%
J'
■"■■^
.. J,
.^;i.-- "^i
'V\^': ■:->^:(:
):■"■
•■'\' ■■ '■
i,'r,*-^ i' '.■'■'
ritttiiair' 'V' . ''v :U-:
" /'
-' 7
kc--^'l
•h^
t- f
r '.?-■•>.
"-^^i
m
y
■a'V
'1 ;. :
4
A CATALOGUE
OF THE
TAMIL BOOKS
IN TIIK
LIBBAEY
OF THK
BKITISH MUSEUM
COMPILED BY
L. D. BARNETT, M.A., Litt.D.
KEEPEB OP THE DEPARTMENT OP OBIENTAL PBINTBD BOOKS AND MSS.
AND THE LATE
G. U. POPE, D.D.
rniNTED BY OBDER OF THE TBUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MCS^UM.
EonDoii :
SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM;
AND BY
Mussiis. LO^'GMANS & CO., 39, Patehnoster I.'ow ; Mr. BERNARD QUARITCH, 11, Grafton Street,
New Bosu Street, W. ; Messhs. ASHER & CO., 14, Bedford Street, Covent Garden; and
Mb. henry FROWDE, Oxford University Press Warehouse, Amen Corner.
1909.
[All riy/its reserved J]
1
V
LONDON :
PKISTEIl BV WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
DUKE STIiEET, STAMFORD STUEET, S.E., AND GREAT WINilMILL STUEET, W.
PEEFACE.
Of all the literatures of India, with the single exception of the Sanskrit, the Tamil is
the richest, the oldest, and the most various. It is thus most completely representative
of that ancient Dravidian culture which preceded the civilisation of the conquering
Aryan immigrants, and doubtless contributed much to the literary and social develop-
ment of the latter. Hence the oldest surviving works of Tamil literature bear a peculiar
character ; though it would perhaps be too bold to assert them to be wholly independent
of Sanskritic influences, the^" .hre both in vocabulary and in literary form distinctly
different from the typical products of the classical Sanskrit literature.
The Hindu tendency to construct arbitrary and exaggerated systems of chronology
is fully shared by the Tamils, who assign the beginnings of their culture to a fabulous
antiquity, and trace the progress of their literature through three successive Sanghams
or Academies. For the first two of the latter no historical basis can be found. As
to the third, works are still extant which bear the names of several writers traditionally
associated with it ; but there seems to be no suflBcient ground to accept the leo-end
which has grouped together their names as those of contemporaries, especially as
Nakkira Devar, the most prominent poet of the Third Sangham, can hardly be assigned
to a date earlier than the fifth or sixth century, whilst there are reasons for believino-
that the Kural, the famous collection of ethical and erotic verses attributed to the
somewhat legendary " Tiru-valluvar " (popularly believed to have been a Paraiyar priest,
but possibly a Jain), may have been composed some three centuries earlier.
Tradition traces back the origin of extant Tamil literature and science to the sa^e
Agastyar (Agattiyar), who plays a prominent part in ancient Sanskrit mythology. A
grammar of the Tamil language bearing his name, the Agattiyam, was formerly extant,
which apparently was based upon the Paninian school of Sanskrit grammar. It has long
since been superseded by the Tol-kappiyam, of which the author (reputed to have been a
disciple of Agastyar) followed the principles of the Aindra Sanskrit grammarians. Upon
the Tol-kappiyam was based the Nan-nul of Pavanandi, apparently a Jain ; this is an
aphoristic compendium of grammar composed about the beginning of the thirteenth
century.* Around these two works has arisen a copious grammatical literature.
Mention may be made likewise of the Vira-soriyam, a grammar by Buddha-mitran
* The author of the ancient commentary upon the Nan-nul, traditionally believed to have been a disciple
of Pavanandi, states that the latter wrote his work under the orders of a king SFya Gangan in Sanagai, who
is evidently identical with the prince of that name who is shown by inscriptions to have been a vassal of
Kulottuiiga HI. (see South-Indian Inscriptions, vol. iii., p. 122, and Epigraphia Indica, vol. vii., Appendix,
p. 135).
PEEFACE.
IV
(towards the end of the 11th century),* the commentary upon the latter by Peruu-
devanar,t who is believed to have been Buddha-raitran's disciple, the treatises upon
the art of poetry by Nar-kavi-rajar J and Aiyanar-idanar, and Amirta-sagaran's Yapp'-
arungalam, a manual of prosody, with its commentary by Guna-sagaran (before the
13th century); all these writers were apparently Jains. In the allied department of
lexicography the earliest known work is probably the Divakaram of Divakarar, whose
son Pingalar supplemented his father's collection in his Pirigalandai (8th century or
later, and quoted by Pavanandi). Another ancient lexical work is the Nemi-nathara
of the Jain Guna-viran, Of considerable importance also is the Chudamani-nighantu
of Vira-mandalavar (about the end of the 9th century)§.
Classical o-rammar is the norm {ilalckanam) for classical literature (ilakhii/am).
Among the most interesting and characteristically Dravidian products of the latter
are the Pattu-pattu or "Ten Poems," which with the exception of the first (IN'akkira
Devar's Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai, a poem to a deity) are brilhant pictures of romantic
scenes of love and war. Some of them may possibly be as early as the second century.
To the same type and period belong the Ettu-togai, eight collections of verses by various
poets, and the eighteen Klr-lcanahhu poems, among which are classed the Kural of Tiru-
valluvar, the Nal-adiyar, a Jain anthology compiled about the eighth ceutury,|l and
Poygaiyar's Kala-vari.H In this classical literature the Jains again took an active part
from early times ; five or six Klr-hanalcku poems, if not more, are by Jains, as likewise
are the five Kdvyams, romances in verse, of which the most famous are Sattan's Mani-
mekhalai, Ilau-gov-adigal's Silapp'-adhikaram, and Tiru-takka Devar's Jivaka-chintamani.
The Mani-mekhalai and Silapp'-adhikaram have been assigned to the second century ;
the Jivaka-chintamani is probably not earlier than the tenth.** To the same period
apparently belongs the Bharatam, a version of the Sanskrit epic in ven-bd metre by
Perun-devanar.ft
In poetry of the Kdvyam type the most admired work of medieval and modern times
is Kamban's adaptation of Valmiki's Ramayanam, with the appended Uttara-kandam
by Otta-kuttar. The poetical abridgment of the Maha-bharatam by Villiputturar and
* See Epigraphia Indica, vol. vi., p. 334 foil., and Seshagiri Sastri's Report for 1893-4, p. 113.
I This writer must lie distinguished from the epic poet Perun-devanar, on whom see below. By an
oversight the entries for the works of these two authors have been included under one heading in col. 70
of this Catalogue, where also the date assigned to Kulottunga's reign should be corrected to 1073 — 1118.
J I take this opportunity to supply an omission : the edition of Nar-kavi-rajar's Aga-porul-vi]akkani
published in 1878, which is catalogued on col. 213 below, contains also Poyya-mojri Pulavar's Taujai-vfinan-
kOvai.
§ See Indian Antiquary, vol. 36 (1907), p. 288. Both the Divakaram and the Piiigalandai are quoted
in the Chudrimani-nighantu.
II See Madras Oovernment Epigraphist^s Report, 1907, p. 68.
% King Seiiganniin, the hero of this poem, lived before the 7th century ; he is mentioned in the DCvaram
The poem itself, however, may be later.
•• See Indian Antiquary, vol. 36 (1907), p. 285 foil.
ft He mentions as his patron a Pallava king who gained a victory at Tell'-aru ; this is apparently Nfindi-
varma or Nandi-pOtt'-araiyar, late in the 8th century (see Epigraphia Indica, vol. vii.. Appendix, pp. 108-9,
ibid., vol. viii., pt. 5, Appendix ii., p. 20; Madras Government Epigraphist's Report, 1907, p. 65).
PREFACE. V
Piigarendi's poem on the legend of Nala are also much esteemed.* To the same
period belongs Jayaii-gondun's Kaliiigattu Parani, a poem on the conquest of Kalihga
by Kulottuiiga I (1073 — lllSj. In most of these authors the influence of Sanskrit
literature is apparent, as is also the case with the writings of Ativira-rama Pandiyan,
believed to have been a king of Madura, whose date is assigned variously to the 12th
and the 16th centuries.t The latter is the reputed author of the Naidadam (a version
of the epic story of Nala), some poems on religious legends and cult, and the Vetti-
ver kai, a little moral tract in prose.
In religious poetry Tamil literature is remarkably rich. The worship of Siva
seems to have been indigenous to the South, though doubtless it has been locally
influenced in various degrees by the Saiva cults of the North. The oldest extant
Saiva poems in Tamil are the hymns ascribed to S'ana-sambandhar, Appar (Tiru-
navukk'-arasu), and Sundara-miirtti,J collectively known as the Devaram, and the fine
lyrics (Tiru-vachakam) of Mrinikka-vachakar,§ which form part of the Tiru-murai, a
collection of Saiva poems codified by Nambiy-andrir Nambi about the eleventh century. ||
Of fairly ancient date is likewise the Kanda-puranam by Kachiy-appar of Kaiichi,
which is said to have been composed in Saka 700. Still more popular is the Periya-
puranam of Sekkirar, a voluminous poetical hagiology, which is apparently based upon
Nambiy-andar Nambi's Tondar-tiruv-antadi, the third of his hymns in the Tiru-murai.t
The scholastic theology of tiiis church seems to have taken its classical form (whether
directly or indirectly is not clear) under the influence of the Saiva schools of Kashmir.
According to tradition, the following great authors formed an unbroken spiritual
* There is much uncertainty as to the chronology of these poets. Popular tradition makes them all
contemporaries, but can hardly be correct. It may be provisionally inferred from the data of tradition and
fact that Kamban's period is about 1100, and this date is supported by the legend of his connection with
the theologian Natha Muni (11th century). Otta-kiittar seems to be later. Pugarendi may be earlier, if
any confidence may be placed in the legend that he was patronised by Vara-guna Pandiyan (9th century).
Villiputtiirar again seems to be considerably later ; but all that is certain in his case is the information
derivable from the verses bearing the name of his son Varandaruvar, which are prefixed to his poem. We
learn thence that Villiputtiirar was later than the three poets of the Devaram (circa 7th — 9th century),
and that he found a patron in At-kondiin, a Koiiga prince who rendered valuable service to a Chola king
Kandan ; but neither of the latter personages have yet been traced in historical records.
•| He may be identical with the king of that name whose reign began in 1562-3 (Epigraphia Indica,
vol. vii., p. 16).
J Nana-sambandhar appears to belong to the 7th century, Sundaramurtti to the 8th or 9th. See
Sundaram Pillai, Some Milestones in the History of Tamil Literature ; also Madras Christian College Magazine,
vol. xiv., no. 5 (1896), p. 286 foil., Epigraphia Indica, vol. iii., p. 277-8, Indian Antiquary, vol. 25, pp. 113 foil.,
164, South-Indian Inscriptions, vol. ii., pt. 2, p. 152 f.
§ His date is somewhere between 800 and 1000 a.d. He apparently is later than Sundara-murtti, ami
he twice mentions a king Vara-guna Pandiyan, who is either the Vara-guna Varma who ascended the throne
in 862-3, or his grandfather; on the other hand, his Tu-uv-cm-bavai is quoted in an in.scription of 1056-7.
See Epigraphia Indica, vol. viii., pt. 8, p. 319, vol. ix., pt. 2, pp. 88-9; Madras Government EpigraphisCa Report,
1907, p. 64 foil., 1908, p. 66; South-Indian Inscriptions, vol. ii., p. 384.
II See Madras Christian College Magazine, vol. xiv., no. 5 (1896), p. 286 foil.
If The Periya-puranam was written under the patronage of Anapaya Cholan. An attempt has been
made to identify this king with Kulottuiiga Cholan I., who reigned a.d. 1073 — 1118. See Madras Beview,
1904, p. 366 f . ; Indian Antiquary, vol. 36 (1907), p. 288; South-Indian Inscriptions, vol. ii., pt. 2, p. 153 f.
vi PREFACE.
lineage : Mey-kanda Devar (author of the Siva-nana-bodham, about 1223 A.D.), Arunandi
(author of the Siva-nana-siddhiyar, etc.), Marai-nana-sambandhar (author of the Saiva-
samaya-neri, etc.), and Kottavangudi Uma-pati (whose Sankarpa-nirakaranam is dated
Saka 1235, or A.D. 1313). A still higher antiquity is claimed for Tirukadavur Uyya-
vandar, who is said to have flourished about Saka 1100. Of other medieval Saiva
writings perhaps the most important are the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam, a poetical
account of the Saiva legends of Madura by Paran-jodi (born at Tiru-marai-kadu or
Vedaranyam in the 16th or 17th century, and said to have been patronised by Ati-
vira-raman), and the devotional poems of Pattanattu Pillai (perhaps of the tenth
century), " Siva-vakyar," and Tayumanavar (about 1650). Pattanattu Pillai and Siva-
vakyar are remarkable for the enlightened spirit of piety and disregard for orthodox
ritualism to which they occasionally give expression. The modern lyrics of Eama-liuga
Pillai are also very popular. The most influential of modern Saiva theologians is
perhaps Siva-ilanar of Tiruvavadudurai (died 1785 A.D.), whose disciple Kachiy-appar
of Tiru-tanigai wrote several poems on religious legends.
The Vaishnava church is likewise of great importance in the South. Its character-
istic doctrine of VLnshfddvaitam, " qualified monism," is best known fi-om the Sanskrit
works of the famous Ramanuja, said to have been born in the month Chaitra of Saka
939, who has been followed by a large number of theologians writing both in Sanskrit
and in the peculiar form of sanskritised Tamil which in its extreme form is known
as mani-pravalam. The chiirch, however, traces its doctrines back through Ramanuja
to a series of earlier apostles, the Arvdrs, for some of whom it claims extreme
antiquity ;* to them is ascribed the devotional literature codified in the Nal-ayira-
prabandham.
Ethical poetry holds an important place in Tamil literature. Among the oldest
classics are works of this nature ; and the moral tracts in prose and verse attributed
to the somewhat legendary poetess Auvaiyar (traditionally believed to have been the
sister of Tiru-valluvar) f have long been extremely popular. A favourite modern poem
of similar character is the Niti-neri-vilakkam of Kumara-guru-parar, a Saiva monk.
In these and in many other departments the development of Tamil literature has
been copious and vigorous. In modern times it has been reinforced by influences from
without — Hindu, Muhammadan, and European. The latter class includes the specifically
Christian literature founded by the great Jesuits De' Nobili and Beschi, which is
continually being increased by the various Catholic and Protestant communities of
Southern India, and the abundant supply of modern educational works, fiction, and
poetry which is based, more or less directly upon European and especially English
models.
* Namm'-arvar and Tirumafigai-arvar perhaps belong to the 8th century or thereabouts. See Madras
Government Epigraphist's Report, 1908, p. 69; Epigraphia Indica, vol. viii., p. 294.
t Verses ascribed to Auvaiyar are found in the Pura-nanuru and other anthologies of the oldest period.
On the other hand, v. 40 of the Nal-vari attributed to her speaks of the muvar tamirum, i.e., the Devaram,
and hence is not earlier than the 8th century. Evidently, then, there were at least two writers with
the title " Auvaiyar."
PREFACE.
VII
The first steps towards the preparation of a catalogue of the large and repre-
sentative collection of Tamil printed books in the British Museum were taken some
twenty years ago, when the late Dr. G. U. Pope was commissioned by the Trustees to
describe them. Circumstances, however, prevented him from bringing his task to com-
pletion. I have accordingly revised or re-written his descriptions, and catalogued the
numerous works acquired during the last fifteen years, whereby the original number of
titles has been fully trebled. The titles for the books lithographed in the "Arvi," or
modification of Arabic character commonly used for the dialect of Tamil Muhammadans,
have been prepared by Mr. A. G. Ellis, until recently Assistant in this Department.
In the following pages the primary sounds of the Tamil language are thus trans-
literated : —
—
jy a
^ a
i) i
/^(@)r
s. u
ES<r U
OT e
©■ 0
^ ai
9 0
16 0
^srr au
s k
s ka
<s/r ka
S ki
S kr
O ku
df^ ku
0<s ke
Gs ke
as£ kai
Qair ko
(o.sfr ko
3a sir kau
isj n
IB ua
larr ua
isS ui
m? ill
/s/ nu
© nu
0(B ne
(Sib lie
eajiB iiai
OiKi/r no
QiBir 110
O/Bsrr i':au
ff s»
^ sa
#«• sa
ft si
^ sr
J?r 8U
© su
0«= se
G5= se
6s>,iF sai
0#/r so
G,ff;r §o
©.^etr sau
© u
(Cj na
(Sjff- nil
(5^ Si
^ nl
J5J Su
jsn- iiu
0(55 lie
(?(g5 tie
a!)(B5 nai
©(EJ/r TJO
^(Cjfr no
©(Qfflfr Tutu
^ t
^ta
i_/r ta
tjL ti
iffl. tl
® tu
(S tu
Ol_ te
Gi- te
eoL. tai
OL_(r to
Ql-it to
'Si— err tan
fi]or D
essr na
(OT) na,
esafl ni
S55p nl
^1 nu
foWM nu
QesBT ne
(Jsijor ne
SssBT nai
0(CTj) no
G|^ no
Qtsssrm nan
^ t
;3! ta
;»/r fa
^ ti
^ tl
^ tu
^ tu
0^ te
CJ^s te
oO).d; tai
0^/r to
(SfilT to
0;ffsrr tau
^ n
;b na
JET na
jS ni
0 nl
^ nu
^gir nu
QjE ne
S;f ue
Bsjs nai
O^/r no
(2^/r no
O^serr nau
u p
u pa
L//r pa
lS pi
i5 pi
q pu
y I'"
Ou pe
Gu pe
ssjLj pai
Quit po
(ou/r po
Ouar pan
til m
u3 ma
LQ/r ma
uS mi
;j? mi
(ip mu
Qfi mil
Olo mo
Glq me
esiLci mai
Oui/r mo
Gldit nio
©LQsrr mau
iL y
lu ya
luir ya
aS yi
uS yr
•4 yu
Si yfi
Ouj ye
Ciij yS
aniij yai
Qiurr yo
Guj/r yo
Qiusir yan
(T r
ff ra
jT/r ra
ifi ri
<f 11
© ru
55 ru
OjT re
G/r rg
cBjjT rai
Ojr/r ro
Qirir ro
Ojar rau
ell 1
6v) la
eoir la
63 li
eS ll
^j lu
J>ff lu
Qeo le
Geu 16
Ssu lai
Oeu/r lo
Geuir 16
©eusir lau
a; V
en va
auff- va
sSl vi
Bfi" vr
a/ vu
gt vii
Oaj ve
Coj ve
esiQj vai
QeuiT vo
Geun- v6
Oajsff' vau
te X
y) ra
iP"' ra
i^ ri
i^ ri
(y> ru
(H> rii
Oyj re
Glo re
snip rai
Otp/r ro
QlfilT JO
Oyjsir ran
m 1
srr ]a
etrff la
oTff li
srf ll
(§5 lu
^ lu
©(off le
(Jsrr le
2str lai
QeiriT lo
Gerr/r 16
Osrrsrr lau
P l"t
fl> ra
0? ra
jS ri
^ n
ji/ ru
.finr ru
Off) re
QfO re
em/D rai
©(VI? ro
G(2? ro
Qfosa rau
ear nj
eer na
^ na
£ofl ni
«bF nl
1
^22/ nu
.gar nu
Oasr ne
(Jsor ne
asBT nai
©@) no
G@) no
Qsesm nau
The sound o'o is transliterated by the rough breathing, as uooQjrirtf., pa'rodi. The
sign ^ is used to indicate our " etcetera."
As these are the only signs in ordinary use to express the variety of sounds in tlio
language, transliteration is attended with some difliculty. For example, « in Tamil words
can represent according to its position either k or g, and in Sanskrit words it has to do
duty also for kh, gh, and even h. I have therefore generally transliterated Tamil words
• The compound ## is transliterated by eh.
t The compound pro is transliterated by tj..
\ In transliteration no distinction is made between this sound and the pure dental is, as the latter
only occurs initially and in combination with otlier dentals, where the sssr is never found.
viii PREFACE.
in accordance witli their actual pronunciation, rather than the written letters, rendering
^a,u} as again, not alcam, ^l^ as adi, not ati; and in composition the doubling of initial
consonants has been ignored, e.g., ^auQuni^Gn being rendered as aga-porul, Sanskrit
words have generally been given in the usual Sanskrit spelling, e.g., urreoQuir^ih being
rendered as hala-bodham. Where there is a considerable discrepancy between the results
of these rules and the literal transliteration, the latter has been also given within square
brackets in the General Index.
Names of persons are presented here in a form corresponding to the general Dravidian
practice, Avhich puts first the name of the place of origin (sometimes also the tribe),
secondly the father's name, and lastly the name of the person in question, with his titles.
Thus, to take the case of a distinguished modern scholar, the name Sirupj}itfi Vairava-
ndtha Ddmodaram Pillai signifies that the author in question is a person named Damo-
daram, of the PilJai class, that his father was Vairava-nathar, and that the seat of his
family was Siruppitti.* The form in which this name appears at the head of a title in
the following pages is accordingly Damodaeam Pillai, Sirwpjpitti Vairava-ndiha.
* By the same rule the narce of the ancient pcet Peru-vayin Mulliyar seems to signify " Mujliyar,
son of Peru-Yiiy."
L. D. BARNETT.
Bkittsh Museum,
Jull/ 19, 1909.
CATALOGUE
OF
TAMIL PRINTED BOOKS
[ Words enclosed in square brackets are added by the compiler. Titles or other additions are included in paren-
theses when taken from some source other than the main title-page ; thus the parenthesis alone denotes that
J the words are taken from the wrapper, an asterisk in the parenthesis that they are from a second or half title-
page, and a dagger that they are from some other place within the book. Omission of words at the beginning
of a title is indicated by three small circles, omission in the middle of a title by three dots."]
'ABB ALLAH, Maulavl. See Valai-bIva Sahib.
0^rr(Lgeis)'%^Ss^^e9enimLa, [Torugai-lialiikat-
vilakkam. An adaptation of the Hakikat al-salat
of 'Abd Allah.] [1862.] 8°. 14173. b. 33.
'ABD ALLAH ibn 'ABD al-KAEiU, of Bangalore.
.SL&srQQTf'iir .jtj SiiQuiTm emseueDsSiu em&i^^Qiu s'iei-
QiTSLD. [Vaidya-sangraham. A treatise on the
medical art, chiefly in verse. Arranged for singing
by A. Amirta-vachaka Dasai*, and edited by T.
Ratna-sami Pillai.] pp. 4, viii. 88. Quik'H^ir
[Bangalore, 1900.] 8°. 14170. i. 72.
'ABD al-KADIE, Mauldnd Maulavl, Sdh'ib 'Alim, of
Tinnevelli-pct. FFLnrr^njeisifreiDLO ^a e^tr mmetnix:
er&sT^LCi, pm^S^^^eo ^sriigv/rtb. [Haklkat al-
Islam, also called Iman-anmai Isliim-nanmai. A
treatise on the principles of Islam.] pp. 174.
0<?-sir&jr <5b;h.«® [Jfatiras, 1898.] 8°. 14173.b.6.
'ABD al-K&DIE, Amur Valai-bava. ^jr^iBQpstii.
Lc^ miT iressr.i' B^^iTLa. [Ratna-Muliammad-ka-
rana-charitram. The history of a Muhammadan
saint, compiled from Persian sources by Abd al-
Kadir. Edited by his son, 'Abd al-Wahhab.]
pp.64. «=£y.=iva.[JlfacZra», 1882.] 8°. 14173. b. 19.
'ABD al-EADIR ibn HADAB.
^r
a-Ji
^I^Hlj ^j'^^il' [Futuhat al-salam. A compendium
of Muhammadan law, according to tbe Hanafl
and Shafi'i schools.] pp. viii. 604, 32. ^JuujJI
ir.v [Bombay, 1890.] 8°. 14173. c. 8.
'ABD al-KADIR ibn MUHAMMAD MUHYI al-DflT,
al-Kadirl. JJ^jJI (JJUu^ ^J iVkJ' Ji [Fatb al-
samad. The story of the learned slave-girl Ta-
waddud and her examination by the 'Ulama before
the Caliph Har&n al-Rashid. Adapted from the
Arabian Nights.] pp. 336, lith. ^J'.s*.) irr.
[Madras, 1902.] 8°. 14170. k. 4.
'ABD al-KADIE ibn MUSA, ahJlldnl. [Life.] See
Muhammad GHAUg, al-Shdfi'i al-Madrdsl. [Nasr
al-jawahir.] 14173. c. 7.
'ABD al-KADIE HkYl'SkB,,Shaikh,of Kayalpatnam.
See 'Umar, Poet. 9q)J' ^ [Sira. Edited by 'Abd
al-Kadir.] [1885.] 8°. 14173. b. 20.
jriLQ [Chitra-kavi-mudaliya pala-padat-Jirattu.
Poems, several of them in very elaborate metres,
ABD al-MAJID-
-ACADEMIES
upon worthies and doctrinal topics of the Mu-
hammadan Church.] vol. i. pp. xxxiv. 376 ;
1 plate. 0^63T&sr ^ih-xik. [Madras, 1896.] 8°.
14173. b. 36.
'ABD al-MAJID, of Vdlore. ^^ Jl e^U^ ^ u^
^ovL^l M [Talkin fi muhimmat al-dm. A
catechism of religious instruction for Muham-
madan children. Translated from the Hindu-
stani.] pp. iv. 132, lith. f^\j^ irri [Madrax,
1904.] 8°. 14173. b. 27.(1.)
'ABD al-RAHMAN, 'Araht. [Panegyric] See
Pavani Pdlavae. ©cPo^ ^u^pQ,LDir6srpt9^-
iF^^LD. r'Abd al-Rahman 'Arabi satakam.]
[1895.] 8°. 14173. b. 26.
'ABD al-KAHMAN, Nelliguppam. See Muhammad
ibn Muhammad, al-Ohazzdll. SlSiuitQiu etv^^^-
^. [Kimiya i sa'adat. Translated by 'Abd al-
RaKman.] 1906, etc. 8°. 14173. b. 10.
'ABD al-WAHHAB, called Bandau. See Bandah.
'ABD al-WAHHAB ibn 'ABD al-KADIE. See 'Abd
al-KADiE, I.V. ^ff^iBQpaLDm^ ^iTjmrs^S^-
^jrih. [Eatna - Muhammad - karana - charitram.
Edited by 'Abd al-Wahhab.] [1882.] 8°.
14173. b. 19.
'ABD al-WAHHAB ibn MUHAMMAD HADI, al-
Aturl. ej'o,^'^^ ^Jc cijl_ji_Jl^J^l [Asrar
al-salawat 'ala khair al-bariyat. A treatise on
prayer for Muhammad.] pp. xxiv. 424, lith.
^\jS^, iril [Madras, 1901.] 12°. 14173. a. 3.
ABRAHAM (B.). See Diognetus. ^QiuiriQm^
eTmueuQr)i(^ <ST(ip^esr Bq^uia. The Epistle to
Diognetus. A translation by B. Abraham. 1893.
go. 14170. c. 24.(8.)
ABRAHAM (Isaac), [ii/e.] See Panditak' (T. B.).
The life of ... I. Abraham, etc. 1906. 12°.
14170. bbb. 11.
ABU al-HASAN, al-Shazill. See 'Au ibn 'Abd
Allah (Abu al-HASAs).
ACADEMIES, etc.
Geemant.
Dentscbe Morgenlaendiscbe Gesellscbaft.
Zeitschrift, etc. Leipzig, 184f), etc. 8°. Ac. 8815.'2.
In progress.
ACADEMIES, etc.
London.
Oriental Translation Fund of Great Britain and
Ireland.
Miscellaneous translations from Oriental lan-
guages. Vol. i. [Including the Sahadevan-sastram
and Vetala-kathai.] iondon, 1831. 8°. 14003. d. 5.
Madeas.
Sennai - sen- damir-nrai- sangham.
University of Madras. Exhaustive notes on the
Matriculation Tamil text for 1900 ... by the
Chennai Sendamilurai Sangham, etc. 1900. 8°.
See below: University of Madras. 14172. bb. 6.(4.)
University of Madras,
See Jaga-rau Mudaliyae. University of Madras.
The Tamil Text Examiner for the Matriculation
Examination, 1898. 1898. 8°. 14172. b. 16.(2.)
See Meuga-dasa Svami. University of Madras.
F.A. Examination— 1903. Pulawar Puranam, etc.
1901. 8°. 14172. bb. 3.(4.)
See RuDKA-KANNANAK. University of Madras.
B.A. Examination of 1906 . . . Pattinappalai, etc.
1906. 8°. 14172. b. 37.(2.)
See Selva-kesava-eata Mudaliyae, T. Tiruvallu-
var, etc. (University of Madras. First Examina-
tion in Arts— 1905. Tamil prose, etc.) 1904.
12°. 14171. d. 2.
The Nalavenba and Nanmanikadigai, with . . .
notes, &c., for the use of Matriculation Examina-
tion, 1879. By C. Rajagopala Pillai, etc. 1879.
12°. See PuGAUENDi. 14172. a. 22.
Notes on the Tamil text for the Matriculation
Examination of 1888. Bharata Venba [anno-
tated] by . . . T. E. Srinivasa Raghavacharyar . . .
Pazhamozhi, &c. [annotated] by K. Srinivasa-
raghavacharyar. (' Kalatarangini ' Supplement
Series. No. 2.) 6 pts. Madras, 1888. 12°.
14172. a. 41.
The University of Madras. The First in Arts
Examination— 1892. The Tamil text, poetry,
with copious notes by the late C. Rajagopaul
Pillai . . . and ... P. Vasudeva Mudelliar.
[Comprising Ativira-rama Pandiyan's Kiirma-
puranam, bk. 12, his Tiru-karuvai-kali-turai,
ACADEMIES
ACADEMIES
and Villiputturar's Malia-bliarataiDj §alya-parvam,
with cornmontary.] pp. ii. 12, 328, 60. Madras,
1891. 8°. 14172. bb. 4.
Copious notes on the Tamil text-book for the
Matriculation Examination, 1898 [viz. (1) Puga-
jendi's Nala-ven-ba, Kali-dodar-kandam, (2) Pan-
cha-tantram ii., (3) Jayau-goiidan's Kalingattu-
paraiii, Rilja-paramparyam and Avataram, (4)
Perun-devanar's Bhara*am, Udjoga-parvam, (5)
Tamil-English glossary to Hitopadesam i.,with the
original texts of nos. 1 to 5 in Tamil and English],
by Vithvan P. Krishnasawmy Mudaliyar. pp. 120,
72, 18. Madras, 1898. 8". 14172. b. 16.(1.)
^soir&J^-sQsviro'SssnLiesur. (F.A. Tamil Text
1899. Full notes on Lilavati-Sulochana, etc.)
1898. 8°. See Rama-sami Aiyahgae, Sarulckai.
14172. bb. 6.(1.)
University of Madras. F.A. Examination 1900.
Tamil poetry — the prescribed portions in Naladyar
and Bharatam ; and explanatory notes . . . By
C. M. Swaminatha Iyer. 1899. 8°. See Nal-
ADiTAB. 14172. b. 37.
The Tamil text for the Matriculation Examina-
tion of the University of Madras, December, 1900.
[Comprising Perun-devanar's Bharatam, Udyoga-
parvam ; part of the Arattu-pal of Pandi-turai
Devar's Pan-niit-tirattu; and portions of the prose
Ramayanam and Damodaram Pillai'sGhiila-mani.]
pp. 70, Madras, 1899. 8'. 14172. bb. 6.(7.)
University of Madras. Matriculation Examina-
tion, 1900. Copious notes on the Tamil text-
book [viz. Perun-devanar's Bharatam, Pandi-turai
Devar's Pan-niit-tirattu, Ramayanam, and Chiila-
mani, with vocabularies.] By Vithvan P. Krish-
nasawmy Mudaliar. [With the Tamil texts and
English translations by the latter and V. Ven-
kata-srinivasan.] pp. 140, 16, 4, 27. Madras,
1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(2.)
Copious annotations on the Matriculation Tamil
text for 1900 [soil. Perun-devanar's Bharatam,
Pandi-turai Devar's Pan-nut-tirattu, Ramayanam,
and Chiila-mani] by V. M. Satakoparamanuja-
chariar . . . and S. Krishnamachariar . . , With a
complete English translation by T. B. Venkata-
chariar. pp. ii. 108, 92, 44. Madras, 1900. 8°.
14172. bb. 6.(3.)
ACADEMIES, etc.
Madras (eontinued) .
University of Madras (continued).
University of Madras. Exhaustive notes on the
Matriculation Tamil text for 1900 [viz. the
Udyoga-parvam of Perun-devanar's Bharatam,
Pan-niit-tirattu, and Ramayanam]. With . . .
explanations and hints on prosody and rhetoric,
&c., &c., by the Chennai Sendamilnrai Sangham,
with complete English translation [of the above
texts and the Chiila-mani] by T. R. Ramanatha
Aiyar. pp. 4, 119, 69. [Madras,] 1900. 8°.
14172. bb. 6.(4.)
University of Madras. F.A. Examination of
1901. Tamil poetry, containing Bharatham and
Naladiyar, with copious annotations and notes
on Alvargal Charitram and Chulamani, by V. M.
Satakoparamanujachariar . . . and S. Krishnam-
achariar . . . Also comprising an English transla-
tion of Naladiyar by an experienced graduate,
pp. 212, 52, 42, 6, 31, 5. Madras, 1900. 8°.
14172. bb. 6.(5.)
The Chiila-mani is wanting in thit edition.
University of Madras. B.A. Examination of
1901, Dec. A Tamil text-book, part 1, contain-
ing Thirukkural [stanzas 701-800, with commen-
tary based on that of Parimel-aragar], Kanda-
puranam [in the version of Kachiy-appar], and
Surpanakaippatalam of Kambaramayanam, with
copious annotations and notes on [Saminath'-
aiyar's] Buddhacharitram, by V. M. Satakopara-
manujachariar . . . and S. Krishnamachariar.
Madras, 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(6.)
Each part is separately paginated.
University of Madras. F.A. Examination of 1903.
Full notes on Pulavar Puranam, Bhojn Raja
Charitram, and Bhartruhari, by V. M. Satako-
paramanujachariar . . . and S. Krishnamachariar
. . . with an English translation of Naladiyar
[xvi.-xx.]. pp. 50, 53. Madras, 1903. 8°.
14172. hh. 19.
University of Madras. B.A. Degree Examina-
tion 1905. Purapporul Venbamalai, etc. 1905.
8". See AiTANAU-iDANAB. 14172. bb. 21.(1.)
University of Madras. B.A. Examination of 1906.
Jivakachintamani, etc. 1905. 8°. See Tieh-
TAKKA DIVAE. 14171. bb. 21 (2.)
ACADEMIES-
-ADIY-APPANAE
8
ACADEMIES, etc.
Mad0ra.
Q<ri^SL8i^. [Sen-damir. A monthly journal of
literature ami science, published by the Tamir-
sangham of Madura. Edited by R. Raghav'-
aiyangar.] HJadura, 1902, etc. 8°. 14172. i. 1.
In progress.
[" Sen-damir " supplement, comprising works
published in the " Sen-damir," with separate
pagination.] 1902, etc. 14172. i. 1*.
In progress,
Paris.
Bibliotheque Nationale.
Manuscrits tamouls. [Proof sheets of a catalogue
of the Tamil MSS. in the Bibliotheque Nationale,
compiled by E.H. J.Vinson.] fif. 49. [Paris, 1880?]
Fol. 14172. k. 1.
fccole Speciale des Langues Orientales Vivantes.
Melanges Orientaux. Textes et traductions pub-
lies par les professeurs de I'ficole Speciale des
Langaes Orientales Vivantes i I'occasion du
Sixieme Congres International des Orientalistes
r^uni 4 Leyde, Septembre 1883. (*Publications
de I'Ecole des Langues Orientales Vivantes, ii°
serie — volume ix.) pp. Iv. 577, i.; 6 plates. Paris,
1883. 8°. 14003. i. 16.
Nouveaux Melanges Orientaux. Memoires, textes
et traductions publics par les professeurs de
I'ficole Speciale des Langues Orientales Vivantes
a I'occasion du septieme Congres International
des Orientalistes reuni a Vienne, Septembre, 1886.
(♦Publications de I'ficole des Langues Orientales
Vivantes, ii* s^rie — volume xix.) pp. xiv. 598, i.;
5 plates. Paris, 1886. 8°. 14003. i. 18.
Recueil de Textes et de Traductions, public par
les professeurs de I'ficole des Langues Orientales
Vivantes k I'occasion du viii' Congrds Inter-
national des Orientalistes tenu 4 Stockholm en
1889. 2 vols. Paris, 1889. 8°. 14003. i. 23.
Ananda-eanqa Pillai. Les Fran9ais dans I'lnde.
Dupleix et Labourdonnais. Extraits du jourual
d'Anandarangappoull^, courtier de la Compagnie
Fran9aise des Indes, 1736-1748. Traduits du
tamoul par Julien Vinson. (*Publications de
r^cole des Langues Orientales Vivantes, iii'
g^rie — volume xv.) pp. i- Ixxix. 339. Paris,
1894. 8°. 14003. i. 32.
ACHALAHBIKAI AMMAL, daughter of Irattanai
Perumal Aiyar, and KTIRANDAI-VELU PILLAI,
Yirupuram Kdtta-perumal. Q weoQ 3" ^Q a m £)i
6uipiEi^ih ^(r^eQeayt-^ir^^eouL^iriTemih. [Tiru-
vidaiyur-tala-puranam. A metrical account of
the legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Melsevur.
Pt. i. by Achalambikai Ammal, pt. ii. by Kurandai-
velu Pillai.] pp. viii. ix. 128. 3h.L-Siirir [Kudalur,]
1899. 8°. 14170. ee, 61.
ACHAIT PILLAI, Nayanar, son of Periyav-nchan
Pi\lai. o o o 55io §^^7v°sl> [Mukta-bhog avail. A
treatise upon the Vaishnava doctrine of salvation.
Edited by P. Anantacharya Svami.] pp. 24.
Conjeeveram, 1901. 12°. 14170. d. 46.(3.)
ADI-CHUVADI. .s/,^ ■3' a su tf. . [Adi-chuvadi. A
first Tamil reader, for the use of Catholic schools.]
pp.44. Lj^eiasu ^jfjrra^'iDa^ [Pondicherry,l844!.'\
12°. 14172. h. 10.
[Another copy of the same edition, bound
up with Beschius' Paramartha-guruvin kathai and
other extracts, in a wrapper dated 1862.] pp. 91.
Lj^sFten ^j}jirr<XrQ- [Pondicherry, 1862.] 12°.
14172. h. 58.(3.)
ADI-MULA MUDALIYAR, Tirukarultunram. See
AuVAiTAR. — Supposititious Works. o o o p^a-
(g/Dsrr^svLD. [Tiru-kural-mulam. Edited by
Adi-miila.] [1882.] 16°. 14172. a. 10.(3.)
See Tatumakavar. ^irtLju^iresr aKsuinB-
asrr. . . ^QFuuin—pfSinL®, [Tiru-padat-tirattu.
Edited by Adi-mula.] 1885. 8°. 14172. b. 32.
ADI-NARAYAN'-AIYA, Y.B. s^ssnnQ^^evn SssF,
[Jana-manoUasini.] ... A funny farce in five
and one acts. A merry and cheerful companion
to a railway traveller. By V. B. Audinarayaniali.
pp. 98. Madras, 1896. 8°. 14170. 1. 32.(3.)
ADIY-APPANAR, Kalandai. ° ° o ^QF)iseniru-
LjjrireianLD. [Tirukalar-puranam. The sacred
legends of the Saiva sanctuary of Tirukalar.
Edited with introduction by Pinnattiir A. Nara-
yana-sami Aiyar.] pp. 30, 74, 12. (^LDuQ^iresarLD
[Kurrthahonam,'] 1902. 12°. 14170. ee. 55.
ADIYARKKU-NALLAR-
-AGASTYAR
10
ADIYARKKU - NALLAR. See Ilan-gov-adigal.
o o o S^sauu^minr y^ [Silapp'-adhikaram. With
commentary by Adiyarkku-nallar.] 1892. 8°.
14172. d. 13.
ADLEY (William). See Negro. The Negro
Servant, etc. [Translated by W. Adley.] 1844.
12°. 14170. b. 1.(34.)
The Pearl of Great Price . . . ^sarnQp^^i.
[A Christian tract. Second edition.] pp. 8.
Jaffna, 1843. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(7*.)
ADVAITANANDA. See Badabatana. The Brahma
Sutra Artha Deepika, or The Brahma Sutras . . .
with . , . extracts from the glossaries of . . . Brahma-
vidyabharana, etc. 1904, etc. 4°. 14170. fff. 5.
AESOP. Aesop's Fables, containing instructive
morals, translated into Tamil by A. Therooven-
gada Pillay [together with the English text] . . .
and revised by C. Rajah Soobboroya Moodeliar
{*<sEtl(S)«««n^a6Tr). pp. ii. ii. iii. iii. 260. Madras,
1853. 8°. 14170. k. 32.
AGAMAS. See Sabha-pati Yogi. ° ° ° <raa)/r-
sld^^IjtlLQ. [Sakalagama-tirattu. Acompendium
of Agamik teaching.] 1894. 16°. 14170. d. 14.
u^LD^ (S(Oite\iiraLDiSi\)!rir emimiir^Ui. [Sa-
kalagama-sara-sangraham. A Sanskrit digest of
the Agamas in their bearing upon everyday
ritual. Edited with Tamil introduction by K.
Shanmukha-sundara Mudaliyar. Second edition.]
pp. xlviii. 148. Qs'esT^ssr ^irireuifl [Madras, 1900.]
8°, 14033. aa. 11.
u^LD^ a IT l8 SITS LB La ^ [Kamikagamam.
In Sanskrit. With Tamil commentary and gloss-
ary to every verse of the first volume.] 2 vols.
Qa=ssr2ssT eQsiruiia — sfl^/r/fl [Madras, 1898-1899.]
4°. 14033. d. 23.
In progress ? Vol. i. has two title-pages ; the first slates
that the ■printing was begun Nov. 1888 and ended Dec. 1898,
while the second is dated Dec. 1889.
u^LD^ u,iT<su^rrir(^3)mLDLCi Qpeoiii. (*a-^^jr
sir !r(^sLDLn.) [Karanagamam. In Sanskrit.
Edited with Tamil introduction etc. by K. Shan-
mukha-sundara Mudaliyar.] 2 vols. Qa'^Sssr
eQ^iriB—ueoej [Maidras, 1900-1902.] 8°.
14033. aa. 8.
o o o Queirei^SajrfriBLCiUi ^jreSL—ts-emsiLji^ssr
[Paushkaragamam. An upagama of the Para-
mesvara, the 26th of the Saiva agamas. 8 chap-
ters in Sanskrit, with Tamil word-for-word inter-
pretation and commentary by K. Shanmukha-
sundara Mudaliyar.] pp. xviii. 780. Q^iirSsiiT
eSiQT,^ [Madras, 1890.] 12°. 14028. b. 65.
AGAPPEY SIDDHAB. j^s,uanuW^^iruiTi-&}.
[Padal. Saiva verses.] pp.12. See Siddhakoal.
0 00 QuiBiUi^fresriCosireneu [Periya-nana-kovai.]
1899. 12°. 14170. ee. 33.
pt. i., pp. 68-80. 1906. 12°.
14170. dd. 12.
AGASTYAR. [For the Pura-porul-ven-ba-malai,
containing stanzas exemplifying the rules of
poetical composition laid down in the Porul-pann'-
iru-patalam ascribed to Agastyar's disciples:] See
Aitanar-idanar.
[For the various poems or nanam under
the name of Agastyar contained in the Periya-
nana-kovai :] See SiDDHAROAIi.
[For editions of the Devaram in the
recension ascribed to Agastyar.] See Tieu-mubai.
o 0 o juaerv^iULDirnpesfleuir ^(r^euiriumeoirm-
^(meifliu LJ(g5^<sB/r ffl9uj/B«srflffi) . . . eu it ^ ■s rr sS lu to
.3/,ti9snh. {*(^irssTsiTsQiULCi .^u9jrm, i^jressrsireS-
lutii ^u9jrih, etc.) [Vata-kavyam, Nana-kavyam,
Purana-kavyam, Lakshana-kavyam, and Mantriya-
kavyam. Five poems ascribed to Agastyar, each
containing about 1000 stanzas, on theosophy,Yoga,
Saiva doctrine, pseudo-philosophy, pseudo-science,
etc. Edited by K. V. Kanda-sami Mudaliyar.]
5 vols. Q.3"5sr8ssr s^^i,® [Madra-i, 1895]-1903.
8°. 14170. e. 70-74.
000 iBir^siremi^ euuS^^iusirsQiuih ^o-tir.
[Nalu-kanda-vaidya-kiivyam. A treatise on
medicine in 4 books (1200 verses), ascribed to
Agastyar. Edited by K. V. N. Aiya-sami Mu-
daliyar and Kanda-sami Mudaliyar.] pp. 8, 192.
Qs^m^ [Madras,^ 1896. 8°. 14170. i. 48.
o o o euu9^QiujrspBssr3'3r(r^sau> iK.3hlD.
[Vaidya-ratna-surukkam. An abridgment, in 360
verses, of the Vaidya-ratnam, a treatise on medi-
cine, attributed to Agastyar. Edited by T. Aru-
muga Svami.] pp. iv. 60. tBaioir^ [Madras,
] 879 ] 8°. 14172. c. 20.
o o o eurr^sireQuJ^ ^pei^QsurmirSiiu euir^-
Q<rerrLStuui, ^z-irr. [Vata-sanrayam. An intro-
duction in 1200 stanzas to the Vata-kavyam,which
11
AGATTIYAR-
-AIYA-SAMI
12
forms one of the five poems ascribed to Agastyar.
Edited by K. Aru-muga Naniyar.] pp. iv. 291.
O^sk^ [Madras,] 1893. 8°. 14170. e. 52.
AGATTIYAR. See Agasttar.
A6H0BA DEVAR. o o o Qeu^frjressfliu LjjriremLo.
[Vedaranya-puranam. The sacred legends of the
Saiva shrine at Vedaranyam in Tanjore, in verse.
Followed by the Devaram, a series of hymns by
Nana-sambandhar, Appar, and Sundara-murtti.
Edited with notes by K. Ver Pillai.] pp. vii.
457, 20, i. i. Q.3'<ssT&siui—L-.essrLD [Madras^ 1898.
8°. 14170. e. 65.
AGNES, Saint. ^mQesr&=3i&iT(otflQiue!sru Quiuir-
eiiLpikifmia j^SCSesriFaeks^ .ji/LcunrSssr. [Agnes-
kanni-ammanai. A Catholic poem on St. Agnes.]
pp. 46. luir^uunessTLd {.Joffna^ 1893. 8°.
14170. c. 24,(9.)
AGYANAM. ^iQiurremLD ^ [Agyanam. A
tract against paganism, by the Danish Mission-
aries.] pp. 64. ^iTiBi^muirt^ ^stik-itl. \_l'ran-
quehar, 1733.] 12°. 14170. b. 16,(1).
AHEAM. @oo^ ^mosiTQpeivefSiunLCi. [Ahkam
al-siyara. A treatise on Muhammadan fasts.
Edited by Muhammad Kamal al-Dln.] pp. 48, i.
Q&i^A- [Vellore,] 1905. 8°. 14173. b, 28.(6.)
AHMAD ibn 'ABD al-LATIF, al-Sharji al-Yamani,
See Ahmad ibn Ahmad, al-Sharji al-Zabldt.
AHMAD ibn AHMAD, al-Sharji al-Zahidi. li»
. . . yj>ji\ J-^, "Us-;! cij!_j*!'_j SLJlj j5l_jiJ! I__>'J^
t-j'J/, JyeJ!\>jAjl^\ tJL\j\ t_>Ufj jjljoill S-^ ^.^
^1^1 ej'oT ^j^*J! <u'J J'iJI [Al-Fawa'id fi al-
salat wa'l- awa'id. A work on prayers and pious
charms, translated by 'Uthman ibn Muhammad.
Together with several other works on like themes.]
pp. xviii. 446, lith. ^IjuuJ! iriv [Bombay, 1880.]
14173. c. 3.
8°
' ° ° ^(5'5ejni
AHMAD ibn KADIE MTTHYIal-DIN.
ei)i^\u&}ikiiBiT nin. S Lpiaeinjr . [Tiru-nadai-variy-
alankaram. Muhammadan verses panegyrising
Saiyid Ibrahim Auliya.] pp. ii. 8. QarrapLat^
[Colombo,] 1895. 8°. 14173. b. 28.(5.)
AHMAD ibn MUHAMMAD HASAN, al-Matabatani.
Jl _yiW' LIjA ^^'XJ! ijd idJb [Durrat al-ma-
fakhir. A compendium of Muhammadan religious
instruction.] pp. 64, liih. (.«,-vkK irr. [Colombo,
1893.] 8°. ■ 14173. b. 36.
AHMAD ibn MUHAMMAD ibn SHAIKH TIKA. See
Sam Shihab al-DiN. |»1^1I1 j^< [Mazhar al-
alikam. Edited by Saiyid Ahmad.] [1901.] 8°.
14173. b, 27.(3,)
AHOBILACHAKYAB, Vdtsya Rdghava. See Vaea-
DACHAETAR, Vatsya Deva-rdja. o o o urrumssr-
uirS^ir^Ld t^ [Prapanna-parijatam. Edited with
Tamil interpretations and commentary by Ahobil-
acharyar.] [1895.] 8°. 14028. d. 55,
'AIDAEUS. See Shah al-HAMiD ibn 'Aidakus.
AIYA-KANNU NAYAKAR, T. Vannikula Vilak-
kam. A treatise [in English] on the Vanniya
Caste [with copious extracts from Sanskrit and
Tamil authorities]. pp. i. 5, 43, 10. Madras,
1891. 8°. 14170. g. 19.
AIYANAR-IDANAR. LjpuOuiTQ^ea Qeuessruir-
Ldirdso [Pura-porul-ven-ba-malai. A series of
verses exemplifying the poetical treatment of
external emotion, based on the Porul-pann'-iru-
patalam ascribed to Agastyar's disciples.] See
TaNDAVA-RAYA MUDAHYAR. ^ SV a 3S &S3T ill U (^ .T s ^
[Nan-niil, etc.] pp. 60-119. [1835.] 8°.
14172. e, 3.
0 0 0 LjpuQuiTQK^QeijesuruiruiirSso Qpso-
Qpio S-emmLjLci, [Pura-porul-ven-ba-malai. Edited
with preface, glossary, and indices by U. V.
Saminath'-aiyar.] pp. vi. ix. ii. i. 155, xix. ii.
Qa^ekSotsT [Madras, 1895.] 8°. 14172. f. 21.
Extracts from the Tamil ' Purra-porul
Venba-Malai," and the " Purra-nannurru " [in
English]. By . . . G. U. Pope. (.Journal of the
Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland
for 1899, pp. 225-269.) London, 1899. 8°.
Ac. 8820/3 & 2110. e, f.
University of Madras. B.A. Degree Ex-
amination 1905. Purapporul Venbamalai. The
first four padalams [on themes of 4 kinds of
warriors' crowns] with ancient commentary and
explanatory notes by V. Saminatha Aiyar.
pp. 4, 68. Madras, 1905. 8°. 14172. bb. 21,(1)
AIYA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Bengalur A. See Yii-
KATAEYA Yajva. s_ 6U <5b (g 633T dE a 633r (SOT) ^ ^ [Toyva-
guna-velicham. A prose rendering, by Aiya-
sami, of Venkatarya'a Visva-gunadarsa.] 1906.
8°. 14171. e. 13,
13
AIYA-SAMI-
-AMBALA-VANA
U
AIYA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Kumhhamangalam V. N.
See Agasttaii. o o o mir^&iremL- eiiti9^^Quj-
sireQiuih ^S-itr. [Nalu-kanda-vaidya-kavyam.
Edited by Aiya-sami.] 1896. 8°. 14170. i. 48.
AIYA-SAMI PILLAI. See Matan. ° <> ° &puj^-
Qetieir^ih loSsh uji^o' rr&v^Qjrm [Manaiy-adi-sas-
tram. Collected and enlarged by Eama-krusbna
and Aiya-sami.] [1885.] 8°. 14172. c. 30
AIYAVU PILLAI, S., of St. Michael's College,
Coimbatore. See Chidambaea Kavi-katar. &^S^-
(^L-irubesS iQ^emQ, {f" Oositha Soodamani Ni-
gandu/' etc.) [Edited by Aiyavu Pillai.] 1903.
12°. 14172. ee. 10.
AKHILESA PILLAI, TriUnamalai V. See Kaeaisai.
^q^isenireins'ULjinresmLD ^ [Tiru-karaisai-pu-
ranam. Edited by Akhilesa.] [1890.] 8°.
14170. e. 38.
ALAKESA-KA.THAI. See Nald-mantei-kathai.
ALALA-SUNDARAM PILLAI, Kdnchi E. See Ka-
MAKSHI. afTLdiTSi^ effeoiT iSiruireuLD. [Kamakshi-
lila-prabhavam. Translated by Alala-sundaram.]
1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 20.(2.)
air^Q Qsh^^^sr lciis^s'iB. [Kanchi-
ksbetra-manjari. An account of the cults (chiefly
Saiva) of Conjevaram.] pp. xii. 38, 2. Q^resrSssr
[Madras,] 1906. 8". 14170. eee. 20.(1.)
ALAYANDAB, Vaishnava writer. See Yamdna-
CHAEYAU.
ALAYANDAB, Virai. °o°(^ire!!reuirSiLi—&jLc>6virfr-
Lo/r lussarLn^LSy^^&iQpQpQninLfLD. [Nana-vasittav-
amala-ramayanam. A poem on the Vedantic
philosophy, freely adapted and abridged from
the Sanskrit Y5ga-vasishtha-ramayanam. With
commentary by Arunachala Svami and others.]
pp. iv. iv. 527. a- rr fi IT IT 6S3T {^Madras, 1851.] 4°.
14170. ££f. 2.
o o o ^iresreiJirSLLi—euLDSOirnLcinuesru) ^
[Nana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam. With the
commentary of Arunachala Svami. Edited by
Perai Jega-natha Pillai.] 2 vols. O^eJr^ [Ma-
dras,] 1890. 8°. 14172. b. 41.
o o o ^iresr&iirSL-i— euLDevj/rtc/riusareu*^-
esrii). [Nana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam. A prose
summary. Edited by P. Teyva-sikhamani Muda-
liyar.] pp. ii. 411. O^-eir^ [Madras,] 1902.
8». 14170. ee. 53.
'ALi ibn 'ABD ALLAH (Abu al-KAaAv) , al-ShdzUi.
[Life.] See NuH ibn 'Add al-KADiR, al-Kahirl.
[Nafahat al-'anbar.] 14173. o. 10.
'iSJ^\ iijibjJl [Al-Wazlfat al-Shazillyah.
A prayer-book, in Arabic, with a paraphrase in
Tamil.] Sea Nuh ibn 'Abd al-KADiB, al-Kdhiri.
Jl^^! cij'js^ [Nafahat al-'anbar.] pp. 222-244.
[1902.] 8". 14173. c. 10.
ALMANACKS. See Ephemeeides.
AMADUZZI (Giovanni Ceistopano). Alphabetum
Grandonico-malabaricum sive Samscrudonicum.
[Compiled from materials supplied by Clemens
Peanius.] pp. xxviii. 100 ; 9 plates. Bomae,
1772. 12°. 621. b. 5.(2.)
AMABA-SIMHA. ^jrcr^^m Amarakosa. With
Tamil and English explanation of words . . . By
K. E. Anantarama Sastri. Srirangam, 1905, etc.
12°. r 14092. a. 30.
In progress.
AMBALA-VANA KAVI-BAYAB. o o o s^^jSiH
^puu&Taiir-a'^iBLa, [Arapalisura-satakam. 100
stanzas in praise of Siva as worshipped in the
temple of Arapalisuram on the Chaturagiri.]
pp. 62. Madras, 1897. 16°. 14170. d. 48.(1.)
0 0 0 o'^jSiB ^puu&fanT'SFfbm ^ [Ara-
palisura-satakam. With paraphrase and notes by
K. Rama-sami Nayudu.] pp. 4, 152. (^.ysarSsir
[Madras,] 1905. 12°. 14172. a. 56.
o 0 o ^puue^ anTff ^{BiB. [Arapalisura-
satakam.] pp.61. 1906. See Rama-sami Nayudu,
K. ^^s^^iTL-®. [Sataka-tirattu.] pt. i. 1905-
1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 10.
AMBALA-VANA NAVALAB, Vattukottai A. See
Appaya Dikshitab. t9irui^(i^sssn>^6iiih. [Brah-
ma-tarka-stavam. Translated by Ambalarvana.]
1895. 8°. 14170. e. 69.
See Aeava-mud'-achaetae. ^(i^faifiiujv-
LjiriresartJa, [Tiruchuriyar-puranam. Edited by
Ambala-vana.] [1901.] 8°. 14170. ee. 56.
See Gan a- PATi Nayudu, Z^. M.S. °°°^eiitT-
Qpas^t^rrsh^iruu^aLb, [Shanmukha-shadaksha-
ra-padigam. Edited by Ambala-vana.] 1898.
12°. 14170. d. 45.(3.)
See Gangai-muttu Pillai. mt—mir^&iir^-
^luir^^sstui. [Nata-nadi-vadya-ranjanam. E-
dited by Ambala-vana.] 1898. 8°. 14170. i. 58.
15
AMBALA-VANA-
-ANANTACHARYA
IG
AMBALA-VAITA PILLAI, S. See Pekiodical Pub-
lications.— Peralc. Q^Q'^iriSiu^irsS. Thajobi-
mani. [Edited by Ambala-vana.] [1896]-1897.
Fol. 14172. 1. 1.(2.)
AMBIEA-FATI, son of Kamban. o o ° ^LDt9air-
u^Qsiremeu [Ambika-pati-kovai. A series of
mystical Saiva poems of erotic form. With pre-
face by Siva-nana Svarai.] pp. iv. 100. PO"
QmevQ&ieQ [TinnevellQ 1899. 8°. 14172. bb. 5.
AMIETA KAVI-RAYAR. ° ° ° mirssstlAsessrLj-
esi^^^eo erek^LD ^0^gs)^«(?<B/ri53)6i/, [Oru-
durai-kovai, or Nani-kan-pudaittal. 400 stanzas
on panegyrical and sentimental themes. Edited,
with biography, by K. Rama-sami Nayudu and
K. Kuppu-sami Mudaliyar.] pp. viii. 57. Qo'^Sssr
[Madras,] 1905. 12°. 14172. a. 55.
Forms no. 3 of the Tamir-kavi-malai.
AMIRTA-SAGARAN'. °°° arrfi&ns QpeVQpih , . .
eQ(ir)^^iLjem{nLjLci. [Karikai, or Yapp'-arun-gala-
karikai. A metrical compendium of the art of
prosody. With the commentary of Guna-sagaran.
Edited by K. Veda-giri Mudaliyar.] pp. 103.
Q 3^ &IT ear uuiLip-esr^^ eSQfr/r^SQ^^ [Madras,
1851.] 8°. 14172. e. 36.
AMIRTA-VACHAKA DASAR, A. See 'Abd Allah
ibn 'Abd al-KARiM. ^emQQrfir jtj^Quirs swa-
eueosiffuj emeu^^iu -fiejSitsixi. [Vaidya-sangra-
ham. Arranged for singing by Amirta-vachaka
Dasar.] [1900.] 8°. 14170. i. 72.
AMMAITI AMMAL. o o o ^jDi^^Q^nreoixus^a^if}.
[Arpuda-g51a-manjari. Decorative patterns and
pictorial designs for use in girls' schools.] pp. 48,
nth. Oa^swSOT [Madras,] 1897. 8°. 14170. i. 61.
AMMUVANAR. Qibiu^&o. [Neydal. Erotic verses.]
See KUDALUE-KIEAE. o o o ^IEI(^£>I,^J^ ld^ [Ain-
guru-nuru.] pp. 33-61. 1903. 8°. 14172. c. 48.
AMURTA-LINGA TAMBIRABT. ^(guK/Sa^^.aeu-
LjiriresnTLD. [Tiru-mayilai-tala-puranam. A poem
on the legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Mailapur.
With commentary by Kanchipuram Sabha-pati
Mudaliyar. Edited by Purasai Ashtavadhanam
Sabha-pati Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. 168, 64 ; 20 plates.
O'f&uSssr iBiB^esr [Madras, 189S.] 8°. 14170. e. 60.
ANAIY-AIYAR. See Kavi-kunjaea Bharati.
ANANDA-GIRI. See Badaeatana. The Brahma
Sutra Artha Deepika, or The Brahma Sutras . . .
with . . . extracts from the glossaries of Ananda-
giri, etc. 1904, etc. 4^ 14170. fff. 5.
ANANDA-RANGA PILLAI. Les Fran9ais dans
I'Inde. Le Journal d'Anandarangappoulle, 1 736-
1761. (*Par Julien Vinson.) See Academies,
etc. — Paris. — JEcole Specials des Langues Orientales
Vivantes. Recueil de Textes et de Traductions,
etc. torn, i., pp. 335-382. 1889. 8°. 14003.1.23.
Les Francais dans I'Inde. Dupleix et
Labourdonnais. Bxtraits du journal d'Ananda-
rangappoulle, courtier de la Compagnie Francaise
des Indes, 1736-1748. Traduits du Tamoul par
Julien Vinson. 1894. 8°. See Academies, etc. —
Paris. — Ecole Speciale des Langues Orientales Vi-
vantes. Ananda-eanga Pillai. 14003. i. 32.
The Private Diary of Ananda Ranga Pillai,
Dubash to Joseph Franjois Dupleix ... A record
of matters political, historical, social, and personal,
from 1736 to 1761. Translated from the Tamil
by order of the Government of Madras, and edited
by Sir J. Frederick Price . . , assisted by K.
Rangachari. Madras, 1904, etc. 8°. 14171. e. 4.
In progress.
ANANDA-TIRTHA (Madhvachaetae). See San-
DHTA-VANDANAM. tU^-oirQeu^ etV /S^iU ITBU IB^IBLO ^,
[Sandhya-vandanam, etc. With extracts, in a
Tamil translation, from the commentaries of
Ananda-tirtha.] 1901. 8°. 14033. aa. 27.
j5ee Upanishads. 00° MirpQptL® s-uiS-
s^^^astr. [Nutt'-ettu Upanishattugal. With
extracts from the commentaries of Ananda-tirtha,
translated into Tamil.] 1887. 8°. 14010. dd. 2.
ANANTA BHARATI. \jfin^ Qsu^nih^Q^&m
es)(Suuisiiut9i!raiTQ&nai Sir^^Sssr. [Vedanta-de-
sika-vaibhava-prakasikai-kirttanai. Songs in
honour of the Vedantist teacher Venkata-natha,
called Vedanta-desika. Edited by Perai Jega-natha
Pillai.] pp. 81. Q3'!kia>puLL® aff<z0^ [Chen-
galpat, 1890.] 8°. 14172. c. 37.
ANANTACHARYA SVAMI, Prativddi-hliayamkara,
ofConjevaram. See Achan Pillai. "oo s^^^^ivtsi.
[Mukta-bhogavali. Edited by Anantacharya.]
1901. 12°. 14170. d. 46.(3.)
17
ANANTACHAEYA-
-ANTONI-KUTTI
18
ANANTACHARYA SVAMI, Prativdili-bhayamlcara,
of Conjevaram (continued). See Nan-jiyar. ° " o
W^S5r»;h-o »ii [Atma-vivaham, etc. Edited by
Anantachilryar.] 1893. 8°. 14170. ee. 40.
ANANTA-KAMA SASTRI, K.R., of National High
School, TrichinopoU. See Ahara-si^ha. ^mt cB^giJ^ ii
Amarakosa. With Tamil and Enjjlish explana-
tion . . . Bj K. R. Anantarama Sastri. 1905,
etc. 12°. 14092. a. 30.
ANANTA VAIDYA-NATHA SIVAN. See Periodical
Publications. — Tiruvadi. Qeuui'^s^n^flssis.
[Siva-bhakti-chaudrikai. Edited with translations
by Ananta Vaidja-natha Sivan.] 1890-1893. 8°.
14033. bb. 35.
ANAVARATA-VINATAKAM PILLAI, -S. See
PoKANAS. — Maisya-fniranam. o « o tnd^<FLi iriresnTLCi.
[Matsya-puranain. With introduction by Ana-
varata-vinayakam.] 1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 43.
See Vis.\KHA Peru-mal Aiyar. ^essBuSsvd-
aessTLD. [Aniy-ilakkanam. Edited by Auavarata-
vinayakam.] 1906. 12°. 14172. g. 3.(3.)
See ViSAKHA Peru-mal AiTAR. ujiTui9&>a-
•SRsjTii). [Yapp'-ilakkanam. Edited by Anava-
rata-vinayakam.] 1906. 12°. 14172. g. 3.(2.)
ANDAL (Supi KopoTTA Nachitar). [For editions
of the Tiru-pavai and Tiru-raori of this poetess
included in the editions of the whole or parts of
the Nal-ayira-prabandham :] See Arvargal. —
Ndl-dyiram.
ANDA-PINDA-VYAKHYANAM:. ^6!isrL^^6!isn_
ed lu IT i Si lu ir sar LL . [Anda-pinda-vyakhyanam. A
work on physical science, translated into Tamil
by " Periya Safijivi-natha Svami," an Italian
Catholic missionary to Ceylon in the 18th century.
Followed by Ulaga-pramaiia-sastram, a tract by
the same on the dimensions of the world, etc.
Edited by R. ]N ana-prakiisa-natha Sviimi.] pp. viii.
i. 186, 27, ii.; 2 i^lales. Q^a'saesruL—i—efSTta \_Ma-
dras,] 1874. 12°. 14170. i. 11.
ANDHAKA-KAVI. See VIra-raohava Modaliyae.
AITDEES PILLAI. jysir&ir ^(ipisi^&} ^uuirifl.
[Anuai-arungal oppari. Elegies on the Virgin
Mary as Mater Dolorosa. A Catholic tract.]
pp. 32. iuiryiuuiressrCa [Jaffna^] 1893. 16°.
14170. a. 57.(3.)
ANGA-MTJTTTT MTJDALIYAE, Kalailur. See Sdka.
Sugarnadi Sothidam, etc. [Edited by Ahga-
muttu.] 1895. 8°. 14170. i. 36.
^(?jr/rj-^a3r6ua9,s^Sttjj^6^6!)3ni.[Sir6-ratna-
vaidya-bhushanam. A handbook of medicine.]
pp. xii. viii. 192. Madras, \Bd&. 8°. 14170.1.44.
AN6A PILLAI, Bhavdni N. qpq^xlju meuir^
&Q&ieinL—, [Mrug'-appa-nava-rasa-siledai. A
poem, addressed to V. S. Mrug'-appa Chetti, and
illustrating the 9 poetical emotions, followed by
Charama-kavigal, epitaphs by Anga Pillai and
others upon Kanniy-ammal, wife of the former.]
pp. 12, 8. Qs,ii\UQp^^!r [Coimhatove^ 1894.
8°. 14172. b. 44.(4.)
ANGLO-TAMIL READER. A Vade Mecum of all
Anglo-Tamil Readers. [With preface by D. E.
Kesava-rau.] pp. i. 94. Madras, 1896. 8°.
14172. hh. 12.
AJOTA-MALAI MUDALIYAR, Irani. u^^emrr
QeuetssrurrLDirSsi). (Madooray Venba Malei [a
series of panegyrical verses,] with certain gram-
matical rules bearing on poetry, on P. M. Ma-
dooray Pillay, Esq., composed by Ami Anuamalay
Moodaliar.) pp. 41. Bangoon, 1891. 8°.
14172. c. 21.
ANNA-SAMI AIYAR, Chidambaram. See Chidam-
baram. S^Lbuir Lo&ajT^LSiuLh [Chidambara-
mahatmyam. Translated by Anna-sauii.] [1897.]
8°. 14170. ee. 11.
ANNA-SAMI PILLAI, A. See Govinda-raju Mu-
daliyar, v., and Anna-sami Pillai, A. inQ^irui-
lBiu QikiairiTLJU^La. [Mano-ramya-singara-pa-
dam.] 1893. 16°. 14172. a. 44.
ANNAVIYAR, Ativ'ira-rdman-pattiriam. u^ mair-
uirjT^ ^LDLDrrSssr [Maha-bharata-ammanai. A
poetical paraphrase of the Maha-bharatam. Edited
by Karundittangudi AshtavadhanamK.Rama-sami
Pillai. Vol.ii.,the Yuddha-kandam.] pp. viii. 368.
^©6S)a= [Tanjore,] 1903. 8°. 14172. c. 49.
ANTHONY PILLAY. See Antosi Pillai.
ANTONI-KUTTI ANNAVIYAR. o o o ffi^au^
■ytouj Sir^^ssTLti. [Kirlstu-samaya-kirttanam.
Catholic devotional poems. Edited by T. A.
Innasi-tambi.] pp. i. 102. Jaffna, 1891. 8°.
14170. c. 38.
C
19
ANTONI-NATHAE-
-APPA-SAMI
20
ANTONI ■ NATHAR. u^^w^Q^at ^re^em
LDjpi^^eoirQiiu ^iTs<si(^tx>L3. [Tarka-kummi.
A controversial song for native women, in which
Roman Catholic doctrines are stated and defended.]
pp. iii. 60. Lj^eneu ^^rtrnh® [Pondicherry,
1865.] 16°. 14170. a. 34.(3.)
ANTONI PILLAI (Thomas). The English, Tamil,
Telugu and Hindustani Sonmalai, or An easy
way of learning to speak four languages. Com-
piled by T. Anthony Pillay, and revised by C.
Venkataswamy Naidoo, and Tanjore Samathanum
Daniel Pillay, Poet. {*Q^ir6sr u^rrSso.) pp. i. 45.
Madras, 1880. 8°. 14172. e. 10.
ANTONIS (F. S., Don John). » o o ^/f^y. ^sbr-
etnhLnrrsrr ^qhuu^Se^ . . . iQir^iEis eQiuiri-
Stu.Tesr^x (^ldlS. [A Tiummi poem by Don John
Antonis founded on a sermon preached by the Rev.
C. Bonjean at the church of St. Anne of Talaivillu.]
pp. 10. luiTj^uuiremLb [Jaffna,^ 1885. 12°.
14170. b. 34,(2.)
ANTONY (S.), O.lf.J. SeeMuLLER (A.). a^Qsroy-
aLDQr^iB^im ema^^dsim. Homoeopathic Guide.
Translated ... by Rev. S. Antony. 1892. 12°.
14170. i. 70.(2.)
See MuLLEE (A.). LS&sr3'iTir.f.3'c^as3raiMnf),i-
^ek ema^^Ssm. (*A Guide to . . . Mattei's
Electro-Homoeopathic Medicines. Translated . . .
by ... S. Antony.) 1892. 12°. 14170. i. 70.(3.)
ANTONY, Saint, j^ira^. ^ ikQ ^ ir eS tu ir ir Quiff&j
LfsoLDudv. [Pulambal. Elegies addressed to
St. Antony.] pp. 11. luirtpuuiressrLD [Jcr^?ia,]
1893. 12°, 14170. a. 35,(9.)
^iB^,mQfliTsSiuiTn- j:^LaLDirdssr. [Sant'-an-
tdniyar-ammanai. The legends of Saint Anthony,
in easy verse.] pp. 56. ujirLpuuiremLn {Jaffnai]
1892. 8°. 14170. c. 24,(5,)
APFAJI. ^jiriuir ^uuirSmen^. [Rayar-appaji-
kathai. Tales of the minister Appajl and his
king.] See Katha-chintamani. The Kathachin-
tdmani, etc. pp. .34-60. 1875. 8°. 14170. k, 27,
^jirtuir j^uuiT^ aes)^. [Rayar-appaji-
kathai.] See Purna-lingam Pillai, M.S. Witty
Stories, e<c. pp. 33-56. 1897. 12°. 14171. a. 6,(2,)
APPAJi {continued). Kings and Ministers. [Tales
of Appajl, in English.] See Robinson (E. J.). Tales
and Poems of South India, etc. pp. 320-336.
1885. 8°. 14170. k, 63.
The Tales of Royar Appaji the Prime
Minister. [Translated] by K. R. Sesha Iyer,
pp. i. 19. Madras, 1903. 12°. 14171. d. 1.(1.)
APPANA NAYAKKA.R, Karadi-vdvi Eammavdr
Kidottunga. Vanasuranatakum. 6u/ri^« j/5/rL_«LD.
[A drama on the story of the demon Vanan
overthrown by Vishnu. Edited by G. Aruiia-
chala Mudaliyar.] pp. vii. 456; 8^)/a<es. Q<3=<ssr2ssr
[Madras,] 1890. 8°. 14170. 1. 29.
APPAN SVAMI, Bodddclulryapuram. See Puranas.
^(f^LCiSeCLD&/D'r^L8ujLD. [Tirumalai-mahatmyam.
Compiled by Appan.] [1878.] 8°. 14170. e. 2
APPA-PILLAI (James T.). ^l8l^ ^evasaessr
^i9sins . . . Tamil Grammar. Part first. Or-
thography : for use in Standard vi. pp. vii. 76.
Batticaloa, 1891. 12°. 14172. e, 16,
APPAE, See Tiru-navukk'-aeasu.
APPA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Puduvai. See Yadava-
GiRi. o o o s^jjirQeu'^ ■fiB^^ir <3' la S it ^ ^ 2ssr ,
[Chatur-vedi-charitra-sankirttanai. Edited by
Appa-sami.] 1900. 8°. 14170. ee, 35.(4,)
APPA-SAMI PILLAI, C. Anglo-Tamil Manual,
or Phrase Book, based on the plan of Forbes'
Hindustani Manual. . . . Compiled, arranged and
translated by C. Appasawmy Pillay. Second
edition, pp. vi. 218. Madras, 1884. 8".
14172. hh. 10.
Third edition. pp. viii. 244. Madras,
1894. 8°. 14172. hh. 8.
A Translation Guide. Or Exercises in
general English with translations for the use of
the Middle School Department (*the Matriculation
& Upper Secondary Classes, the candidates for
Translation Test, etc.) . . . English and Tamil . . .
By C. Appasawmy Pillai. 3 vols. Madras, 1890-
1895. 8°. 14172. h, 61.
Vol. i. (1895) is of the tJiird edition, vol. ii. (1893) i.i of the
second ; vol. iii. is an " improved and enlarged edition," and
appeared in 1890.
21
APPA-SVAMI-
-AllABlAN
22
APPA-SVAMI PIILAI meuiSjS'9'irjnJa. [Nava-
Jiltii-sttriuii. A civtecliistn of Vedantic philosophy.]
pp. iv. 80. S^^ir^Sii^ [Madras, 1859.] 8°.
14170. e. 16.
— msuiS^^innh. [Nava-Dlta-siiram. Edited
by K. Vadi-velu Chetti.] pp. 2, i. i. 149. Os^iirPesr
[Madrax,] 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 87.
APPA-TURAI PILIAI, M. ldq^^i^ ^ib^rr^.
[Marud'-adi-antiidi. A hundred quatrains in
honour of Siva.] pp.16. ajirj^uuiressTLa eQSlir^
[Jaffna, 1891.] 12°. 14172. a. 45.(1.)
APPAVTT CHETTI, Pallavapuram. See Soma-sun-
DAUA Nayakak. Q^^irimir^iBirmirLo. [Siddhanta-
ratnakiiram. Edited by Appavu.] 1906, etc.
8°. 14170. eee, 14.
APPAVU MUDALIYAR, MudicJiur. See Arvaegal.—
Nal-iiyiram. — Tiru-vdy-morl. o => o ^qf^euirujQubn ifi
}^^ [Tiru-vay-mori. With commentary. Edited
by Appavu.] [1859.] 8°. 14172. c. 18.
APPAVU PILLAI, Pamban. See Kumara-guku-
DASA SVAMI.
APPAVU PILLAI, Boolcseller, of Trichinopoli. See
Pl'Garendi. o o o ^ i9 La(ssT eisr &sr aiB^iflL£>irSe\) [A-
biniannan-sundari-malai. Edited by Appavu.]
1884. 8°. 14172. b. 29.
APPAVU PILLAI, Tirusirainiram Tirumalai (Mct-
TU-SAMI PiI.LAI) . ooo S^^ J IT lElSleSed^T ^ LD [Chi-
trangi-vilasam. A comedy on the story of the
marriage of the prince Chitrangau. Edited by
Tayumana Mudaliyar.] pp. iii. 168. Oa-^rSssr
[Madras,] 1886. 8°. 14170. 1. 19.
tB^Q&srpI ^^^luurre^ jtj iB ^r 3= li ^ ir sQ &> a -
■if in. [Nan-neri-satya-bhasha-harischandra-vila-
sam. A drama, founded on the legend of
Harischandra. Edited by P. Kalyana-sundara
Mudaliyar. Second edition.] pp. iii. xiii. ii. vi.
xxvi. 572 ; 20 plates. Qs=sir&gr [Madras,] 1890.
8°. • 14170. 1. 23.
,^^63r ueij(oLpm^ifl^uir. [Nutana-pava-
rendiri-sabha. A drama. Revised by P. Ma-
silamani Mudaliyar.] pp. 84; 4-plates. Q'S^mSsur
[Madras,] 1893. 8°. 14170. 1. 39.
APPAYA DIKSHITAR, son of Ranga-rdja. iSj m-
^(^ia&v^tsyLct. [Brahma-tarka-stavam. A Saiva
theological poem with prose commentary. Trans-
lated from the Sanskrit by V. A. Arabala-vana
Navaiar.] pp. ii. iv. 108. Tinnevelly, 1895. 8°.
14170. e. 69.
(^aueouj/r/B/B^ii). [Kuvalayanandam. A
treatise on the art of rhetoric. Translated from
the Sanskrit, in verse and prose, by Sankara-
narayana Siistri of Ettayapuram and Mugavur
Minakshi-sundara Kavi-rayar, and published
under the superintendence of Tirumalai Icham-
badi Sriuivasacharyar and Anur Singiira-velu
Mudaliyar.] pp. 5, viii. 291, v. Q3=&st?,sst [Ma-
dras,] 1895. 8°. 14170. i. 40.
APPAYA DIKSHITAR, Pattamadai. eojircs>Oe^fr-
^jS [Bala-bodhinl. A Tamil treatise in 6 books,
in catechetical form, with Sanskrit quotations,
forming a digest of Advaita-Vedantam teachings.]
pp. 128, i. t/uirc^6iJin^ei.j-'Pr [TinneveUi,] 1897.
8°. 14048. cc. 14.
AP-PILLAI, disciple of Arngiya-manavdla Peru-
mal. 6>ifrL^^Sl(rF,/BrrLCiLb. [Vari-tiru-namam. A
Tengalai Vaishnava devotional poem, including
praises of the heads of the Church.] pp. 11. See
Aragiya-makavala Peru-mal. \j^ . . . S-uQ^^-
u ^^sjtloit'^ y^ [Upadesa - ratna - malai, etc.]
[1836.] 8°. 14172. b. 3.
etJirifi^^Q^iBn mLD. [Vari-tiru-namam.]
See Arvargal. — Nal-iiyiram. — Selections, o o o /g.
^ajir^etvis^irmih ^ [Nityanusandhiinam.] pp.
122-133. 1886. 8°. 14170. ee. 14.
©i&^jl^^i sn [Vari-tiru-namam, with Tiru-
uakshatra-slokarigal.] See Arvargal. — Nal-ayi-
ram. — Selections, o <> o p-s^§,to^o-qr»^sSM »ii [Ni-
tyanusandhanam.] pp. 681-717. 1906. 8°.
14170. eee. 21.
APPU MUDALIYAR, S.G. (Govinda-svami Mdda-
liyak), of Chinladripet. See Hari. [J^^iBmirLn-
sivCo^tr^Qsruuir ^ [Hari-naraa-stotram, etc.
Edited by Appu.] 1887. 8°. [Tukdrdm-svamigal-
charitram.] 14170. ee. 34.
ARABIAN NIGHTS. See 'Aud al-KXDiR ibn Mu-
hammad Muhyi al-DiN. Jl j>/k^' Ji [Path al-
samad. The story of Tawaddud. Adapted from
the Arabian Nights.] [1902.] 8°. 14170. k. 4.
Arabian History. Thousand Nights . . .
.^airi^s Sisirt^. [Arabi-kathai. A translation of
the Arabian Nights' Entertainments, based upon
23
AE AG AR- ACH ARY AE-
-ARAG I YA-MANAVALA
24
the edition published by Sokka-linga Mudaliyar,
and revised by Aru-muga Desikar.] 3 vols.
[Madras,] 1888. 8°. 14171. a. 41.
uio-is^ ^(3\k^ LJsstr<x san^. [Pakka-
kathai. The stories of the hunchback, the broker,
the Bagdad merchant, the Jewish doctor, the
tailor, and the barber and his brothers, forming
Nights xxiv.-xxxii. ] pp. 144. Qs^m'Sssr [Ifa-
dras;\ 1906. 8^ 14171. e. 12.
ARAGAR-ACHARYAE, S., of Nahalnagar,Dindigal.
eSsn fi,siiQF)S^^-^pQ)S'U s3Q!SS)^i(9^u:iLS. [Vi-
noda-kummi. A kummi poem disproving current
prognostications of evil for the year Vikari,
A.D. 1899-1900.] pp. 12. ^,eisTQis.&> [Dindi-
gal,] 1900. 8^ 14172. b. 44.(7.)
ARAGIYA-MANAVALA-DASAE. See Pillai Fmv-
MAL AlYANGAE.
AEAQIYA-MANAVALA MA-MTINI. See Aragita-
MANAVALA PeEU-MAL.
ARAGIYA-MAXAVALA PEETJ-MAL, called Mana-
VALA Ma-muni, Peeiya-jiyak, and Ranga-nathan.
See Arvaeoal. — Nal-ayiram. — lyar-pd. °° ° ^irrr-
Lcir^'f .^ppm^iT^. [Ramanuja-nutt'-antiidi.
With commentary by Periya-jiyar.] [1905.] 8°.
14170. ee. 6.(6.)
See Aevaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — Mudal-dyi-
ram. ° " ° apfi^eoitiQa ia ^^ [Mudal-ayiram. With
commentaries by Periya-jiyar, etc.] 1880-1885.
8°. 14170. f. 9.
o o o sS««Jir»a»8' sii [Mudal-ayiram.
Another edition of the preceding, in Telugu
characters.] 1881 -[1886.] 8°. 14170. f. 8.
See GOPALA-KEDSHNA PiLLAI, T. ^■flTITaj
^(^i^fiiua^iraa^iiiiirpjrjLCi. [Acharya-hrudaya-siira-
sangraham. A digest of Aragiya-manavalar's
commentary Acharya-hrudayam on the Tiru-vay-
mofi.] 1892. 8°. 14170. e. 61.
See PiLLAI LOKACHAEYAE. ooo Qf>(Lp3i^-a-
iLiuif, ^ [Muraukshu-padi. With the commentary
Tiru-mantrarthani by Periya-jiyar.] 1889. 8°.
14170. f. 17.
See PiLLAI LoKACHAEYAE. ooc Qj:,npd}hp=-a-
i^i-"9- Hk, [Mumukshu-padi. With the Tiru-man-
trartham of Periya-jiyar.] 1890. 8°. 14170. f. 18.
ARAGHYA-MANAVALA PEEU-MAL, called. Mana-
VALA Ma-muni, Periya-jIyae, and Ranga-nathan
(^continued;. See Pillai Lokachakyae. Mumu-
kshuppadi, etc. [With Periya-jiyar's commentary.]
1905, etc. 8°. [Visishtddvaitin.]
14170. eee. 11. (vol. 1, &o.)
See Pillai Lokachaeyae. (^i^'^^^'^i^j-
[Tattva-trayam. With commentary by Aragiya-
manavalar.] [1875.] 8°. 14170. f. 24.
See Pillai Lokachaeyae.
?3JJ-cP(5' ^,S)j?^ir-'-5-"^3^J^§.5" . . . «J_S§^^,cisbS S II
[Tattva-trayam. With commentary of Aragiya-
manavalar.] [1904.] 8°. 14170. ff. 11.
See Pillai Lokachaeyae. ^ . . . ^6H-SUr<
ec-as^sssr 1^ [Vachana-bhushanam. With com-
mentary by Aragiya-manavalar.] 1879. 8°.
14172. b. 10.
See Venkata-eanga Ramanuja-dasar. \-J^
LdibLDsstsreuirsvLDirQpS'Xffn^QQ^eu/s^n'^. [Manavala-
ma-munigal-tiruv-antadi. A poem on Aragiya-
manavalar.] [1869.] 8°. 14172. b. 23.(2.)
fjf
.uQ^:f!r^,^ssrLDir2so. ^QheiKTih-
[Upadesa-ratna-malai, Tiru-vay-mori-nutt'-an-
tadi, and Artti-prabandham. Three Vaishnava
poems by Aragiya-manavala Poru-mal. Followed
by the Kanninun Siru-tambu of Koyil Kaudadaiy
An nan, the Srisaila-vaibhavam of Para-vadi-kesari,
the Amalan-adi-piran SrI-padadi-kesa-malai of
Prativadi-bhayankara Annan, the Sampradaya-
chandrikai of Ap-pillar, and the Vari-tiru-uamam
of Ap-pillai, a series of short devotional poems by
disciples of Aragiya-manavala Peru-mal, and by
the Tiru-nakshatra-mudaliyavaigalin Vivaram and
Tiru-mudiy-adaivu, tracts on the chronology of
the heads of the Vaishnava church. Edited by
Tirumalai Ichambadi Srinivasa Eiighavacharyar.]
7 pts. ^mQp® [Madras, 1836.] 8°. 14172. b. 3.
L^,^ppiB^ir^, .^ir^^uiruiB^LCi etc.) [Upadesa-
ratna-malai, Tiru-vay-mori-niitt'-antadi, Artti-
prabandham, and Nana-sara-slokangal. Vaishnava
theological and devotional poems, the last being
a Sanskrit paraphrase of Arul-ala Peru-mal's
25
ARAGIYA-MANAVALA-
-ARIYAN
2G
Nfina-saram.] See Arvaroal. — Nal-ayiram. — Se-
lections. o°o iQ^tuir^anim^irisLb t^ [Nityanusan-
dhanam.] pp. 72-118. 1886. 8°. 14170. ee. 14.
6S'^'S'yef^sSr«e) (|S«b3r'dE"ax\y9(Sir»p;D7^a etc.)
[Dpadesa-ratna-rnalai, Tiru-vayrmofi-nutt'-auta-
di, Artti-prabaudham, and Nana-sai'a-slokangal.
With Telugu word-for-word interpretation, para-
phrase, e<«.] See Arvauoal. — Nal-ayiram. — Se-
lections, o o 0 f)ir°§(Sbf3oTpr'^sSi3 sil [Nityilnusan-
dbiuara.] pp. 471-641. 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 21.
u^ . . . [J^aa^irir^^ Ljjrum^^^i(^
uj^u^ih. [Artti-prabandham. A devotional
Vaishnava poem. With a pratipadam or explana-
tory paraphrase. Edited by Tiruraalai Nallan
Chakravartti Krushnam-achiirya Svami.] pp. 36.
Q^ssrSsBT [Madras,] 1893. 8°. 14170. ee. 6.(1.)
ooo lu^jTir^eQuit/o^. [Yati-raja-vimsati.
Twenty Sanskrit stanzas in praise of Ramanuja.
With a commentary in Tamil by PillaiLokam-jiyar.
Edited by Jiyar-sannidhi Tirumalacharyar and
Arasanipalai Kandadai Vijaya-raghavacharyar.]
pp. 50. ^©(T^susveiS.iG'.ssajifl sj)fj)j.f [TripUcane,
1884.] 12°. 14028. b. 63.(1.)
The Sanskrit text is printed in the Telugu character.
ooo cssbS'cr'aSoS'Q. [Yati-raja-vimsati.
With the Tamil commentary of Pillai Lokam-jfyar
and some other devotional verses, Sanskrit
and Tamil. Edited with a Telugu literal inter-
pretation of the 20 stanzas and epitome of the
commentary, by Madabhushi Rilinanujacharyar.]
pp. 64. ^Jj^ ^§1? [Madras, 1904.] 8°.
14028. c. 86.
AEAGIYA-MANAVALA RAMANTTJA-JiYAR SVA-
MI, Kaiichi Vddi-ltesuri. See Yamdnachabyae.
eSeJg^sxnS. [Tattva-bhiishanam. Edited by
Aragiya-manavalar.] 1902. 8°. 14170. ee. 6.(2.)
AEAGIYA SOKKA-NATHA PILLAI, Tirunelveli.
See Rahatanam. ^iririXiiTUjessTiQsirihLQ. [Ra-
mayana-kommi. Edited by Aragiya Sokka-natha.]
[1870.] 8°. 14172. a. 25.
AEAGIYA-VARADA MUNI. See Vana-ma-malai
Ramanuja-jIyak.
ARAGU-MHTTU PULAVAE. ooo ^jfQu^iuieesurL.
QeumiriLf^ <Fjiaui, ^puLjaip, [Mey-kanda-
velayudha-satakam and Mey-kanda-tira-pugar.
Hymns in glorification of the god Kumara. Edited,
with preface and life of the poet, by G. Sada-^ivam
PiHai.] pp. 112. ^<^es>^ <r/r/f«u//? [Tanjore,
1900.] 12°. 14170. d. 66.
AEASA-KtSAEI, of Nallur, Jaffna. See Kalidasa.
^ir(^&jixiL3a'iJa. [Raghu-vamsam. A translation
into Tamil verse by Arasa-kesari.] 1887. 8°.
14172. b. 33.
AEASAN SHANMUKHANAE, S(h:avand(inur. See
TOL-KAPPIYANAR. Q ^ IT 6\) S fT U l9 lU -9= S^eSBTQpaeQ-
(3^^ ^ [Tol-kappiyam. With commentary
styled Shanmukha-vrutti by Arasan-Shanmukha-
nar.] 1905, etc. 8°. 14172. e. 43.
AEAV'-AMUD'-ACHAEYAE, Tiruchuriyal. ^Qf)^-
aiL^tupLjiTiTismLn, [Tiruchuriyar-puranam. A
poem on the Saiva cult of Tiruchuliyal. Edited
by Ambala-vana Navalar.] pp. ii. vi. 103. Qs-ssr-
esTUL-i—simLn i96V<su [Madras, 1901.] 8°.
14170. ee. 56.
ARDEN (Albert Henry). A Progressive Grammar
of Common Tamil. (*A Companion Reader to
Arden's Progressive Tamil Grammar, vol. i. The
Panchatantra in Tamil, with notes and translation,
being volume ii. of Arden Tamil Reader.) 3 vols.
London, Madras, 1891-1893. 8=. 12907. c. 38.
AEEEVANUNDUM PILLAY. See Ariv'-anandam
Pillai.
AEL See Haei.
AEIEL (E.). See Tircj-vallcvar. Kural . . .
fragments traduits . . . [by E. Ariel]. 1848,
1852. 8°. Ac. 8808 (4e serie, torn. 12, 19).
AEISIL-KIEAE. gtiLl-itlb u^^. [Decade viii.
Ten poems on the Chera king Perun-cheral Irum-
borai.] See Padittu-pattu. o ° o u^p.gi/uu^^
^ [Padittu-pattu.] pp. 119-137. 1904. 8°.
14172. bb. 14.
AEITHMETIC. uiievsessB^ih. An elementary
Arithmetic, combining many of the peculiarities
of the European and Tamil systems. pp. 179.
Jaffna, 1849. 16°. 14172. h. 44.(1.)
AEIV'-ANANDAM PILLAI (John). Laws of Ta-
mil Composition. Parti.: Syntax. &iir<3=s ^eoi-
sessTLo . . . By John Areevanundum Pillay. pp. i.
ii. ii. 185. Madras, 1866. 8°. 14172. h. 78.
AEIYAN, Pseud. Qu^suir^ ^,u sivaitiilc: . . .
Bhedavada Tiraskaram. [A digest of texts, chiefly
27
AENDT-
-AEUL-ALA
28
Sanskrit, in defence of monism, with Tamil dis-
sertations and explanations, in refutation of the
arguments of Sendinath'-aiyar.] pp. ii. 98, ii.
Qs^&srPesr [Madras,] 1897. 8°. 14048. cc. 13.
/s^^&ieuir^LD. [Tattva-vadam. Articles
on the Vedantic philosophy, reprinted from Tamil
newspapers.] pp. 52. Qa=m^ [Madras^ 1889.
8°. 14170. e. 31.(1.)
Qeu^trikfl^tSstn'S. V^d^nta Deepika. [A
treatise on Yedantic philosophy.] pp. ii. 82.
O.F6ir^ [Madras;] 1898. 8°. 14170. ee. 28.(3.)
ABNDT (Johann). Joannis Arndtii . . . Libellus
Precum religiosissimarum, dictus Hortulus Para-
disiacus . . . Ex germanico in tamulicum conyertit
Beniamin Schulzius ((Sj/rsisr ihib^it O^reowi^EJ-
airenesTLn) . 4 pts. Halae Magdeburgicae, 1749-
1750. 12°. 14170. bbb. 7.
Pfs. 1 and 2 have distinct title-pages, pagination, and re-
giiters. Pts. 3 and 4 have a common title-page and a conti-
tiuouB pagination.
Joannis Arndtii . . . de Vero Christianismo
liber primus. Ex germanico in tamulicum con-
vertit Beniamin Schulzius ((©j/rssraaBesarigs)^).
pp. V. 399. EalcB Magdelmrgicoe, 1751. 8°. 6. 19,737.
ARNOLD (StV Edwin). See Gautama. The story
of the life of Buddha ... as depicted by Sir E.
Arnold in his ' Light of Asia/ etc. 1897. 12°.
14171. aa. 6.
ARNOLD (J. R.),also called Aeunachalam Sada-
sivAM PiLLAi. [Life.] See Arnold (S. T.). uf . . .
Life of . . . Mr. J. R. Arnold, etc. 1897. 12°.
14171. a. 17.
See Gangeyak. ^3-ffl<fQ3=irmi9a6m(Bl ^
[Uri-chol-nighantu. Edited by J. R. Arnold.]
1889. 12°. 14172. ee. 9.(2.)
@eueo/D QiBtrsikin^. (*Illara Nondy. The
Husband and Wife. A poem on domestic life.)
pp. viii. 72. Jaffna, 1887. 16°. 14172. a. 37.
Sir^^i^a-iaSirsLb . . . KeertanaSangraha.
A collection of songs [on Christian religious
subjects] composed by J. R. Arnold. pp. 80.
Manippay, 1890. 12°. 14170. b. 53.
iBmQssTfSs s^fT ■9=sjSlirsLo. (*Nannery
Kathasangrakam : or A collection of moral tales
in Tamil. Second edition.) pp. iv. 328. Jaffna,
1893. 12°. 14171. a. 3.
ARNOLD (J. R.), also called Aeunachalam Sada-
siVAM PiLLAi (continued). Pavalar Chariththira
Theepakam, or The Galaxy of Tamil Poets
{*uireiieoiT ^iB^^Qjr ^uath). pp. viii. 268.
Jaffna, 1886. 8°. 14172. b. 25.
^ir^mressT ^^sir^ia. (*A Gompend of
Universal History, with a chronological table of
particular events.) pp. xiv. 480. Jaffna, 1858.
12°. 14172. h. 69.
euiresT'TireivwrrLn.
. A Compend of As-
tronomy, etc. pp. ii. 71. Jaffna, 1861. 12°.
14172. h. 65.
Qeu&.'i'^ ^iB^n^ . . . Vellai Anthathy, a
poem on Christ intended for Christian schools &
children, pp. 16. Manippay, 1890. 12°.
14170. b. 34.(4.)
ARNOLD(Sada-sivamTamb'-aiya). [J^LD^.Q^..:^ir.
.^esarevt— .s/,S ifl lu f'r ^ eu it s etrl eisT 9eQiua- ifl^^nus.
. . . Life of the late Mr. J. R. Arnold, author,
editor, poet, and Tamil scholar. Edited [i.e.
composed] by his son, S. T. Arnold, pp. 48 ; 1
plate. Jaffna, 1897. 12°. 14171. a. 17.
AROGYAM PILLAI, Trisirapuram Dhairyam. See
DUEAI-SAMI MUDALIYAR, T. S. Q&J^L^lBlum^lT^.
[Veda-puriy-antadi. EditedbyArogyam.] [1868.]
8°. 14170. c. 32.
AROOLAPPEN. See Aeul-afpan.
ARPUDAM, Saveriyd-huttiy-udaiydr. Lecons faciles
de Francais et de Tamoul, suivant la methodede
T. Robertson, par Arpoudam ills de Saveriakout-
tyodear . . . dijrir^a^ ^iBipu uires^e^iSl&sr eretP-
fiiTssi:uiTL^iki<%<sfr. pp. 7, 147. i-j .g,i smeu ^^ji)T®id
[Pondicherry, 1850.] 12°. 14172. h. 5.
ARtJDHA-SASTRAM. » o o (^ rr ear uir^i9 say's erssr-
^uLd .3j^^L^<sF IT <stv ^ a in ^ [Ariidha-sastram, or
Nana-pradipikai. A Sanskrit astrological treatise,
here ascribed to Jaimini. With a Tamil com-
mentary by K. Sorna-sastri and V. R. Srinivasa-
charyar, entitled Bhava-prakasikai. Edited by V.
Krushna Sastri of Devakota.] pp. 2, ii. 144.
0*65r^ ffl9<s/r/fl [Madras, 1899.] 8°.
14053. coc. 27.
ARITL-ALA PERU-MAL EM-BERUMANAR. ©ff-zs-
ewirjTQpLn . . . ^^it iBewiTirLroQeo!TaiBS(&^LCs {^uir-
QuiUjewirjrLn). [Nana-saram, 40 stanzas on Vai-
29
AEUL-APPAN-
-ARU-MUGA
30
shnava theology, with Sanskrit paraphrase by
Manavala Ma-muni, and Prameya-sarara, a like
work in 10 verses.] SeeARVABOAL. — Nal-ayiram. —
Selections. °oo iS^tuir^stvi^irisui ^ [Nitytlnu-
sandhanam.] pp. 108-120. 1886. 8°. 14170. ee. 14.
Arcordin;/ to tradition, thin writer was originallt/ an Ad-
vaita-vadi and known ax Yajiia-murtti, but teas coneerted
and instructed by Ramdniija.
^■^i^^^['\^'^<^'P'^^). [Rana-sarara
and Prameya-sarara. With Telugu word-for-word
interpretation, paraphrase, e<c.] See Arvargal. —
Nal-iiyiram. — Selections, o o o ^ir°^/&rSr'-qr''^,-Sx> s ii
[Nityanusandhiinara.] pp. 617-648. 1906. 8°.
14170. eee. 21.
ARTJL-APPAN (John Christian). See Mortimer
(F. L.). The Peep of Day. Translated into Tamil,
by J. C. Aroolappen, e«c. 1852. 12°. 14170. b. 32.
The Scripture Mirror,or Index of the Bible.
Containing the principal words, alphabetically
arranged. 3=^Qtu Qetifli di&kn^s)/^. pp. 258.
Madras, 1840. 12°. 14170. b. 25.
AEUL-APPA TS AY ALAR, of Jaffna (Bhu-loka-simha
Mudaliyar). ^rrF,'3=Ql^&)&iirsireQiuih. [Tiru-
chelvar-kavyam. A biographical poem on the life
of Tiru-chelva-rayam, a Roman Catholic devotee.
Edited with explanations and paraphrases by N.
Tyiiga-raja Pillai.] pp. xiii. 263. oj trynjuiressrixi
[/n/«a,] 1896. 8°. 14170. bb. 6.
ARU-MTIGA DESIKAR. gee Arabian Nights.
Arabian History, etc. [Revised by Aru-muga.]
1888. 8°. 14171. a. 41.
ABU-MUGAM PILLAI, Adi Puldru-sami. Qs^it-
t_3-u i9iruiB^3>La. [Shodasa-prabandham. Sixteen
religious poems, chiefly on the Saiva cult.] pp. x. i.
v. 261. Q^&sr8ssr [Madras,] 1899. 8°. 14172. b. 5.
ARU-MUGA MUDALIYAR, Ealattur Veda-giri. See
Nata-rajar, K. s^ir^sireoiEHBiriTLn. [Jatakalaii-
karam. Edited by Aru-muga.] [1867 ?] 8°.
14170. i. 9.
See Pavanandi. i6ssr£Djr&) ^ [Nan-niil.
With commentary. Edited by Aru-muga.] [1875.]
8°. 14172. f. 9.
See Ravanan. a^s&v^jrQp-sj^neuessrssr
**^/® c'^ [Sahasra-mukha-ravanan-kathai, etc.
Edited by Aru-muga.] [1 874.] 8°. 14172. b. 24.
ARV-TS.VQA'Sk'SlYAB.fOfMelakaverijKumhakonam.
See AcjASTTAR. " o o euir^ , . . Qo'enLSiutJa, ^a_/w.
[Vata-saumyam. Edited by Afu-muga.] 189:3.
8°. 14170. e. 62.
ARU-MUGA NAVALAR, of Nallur, Jaffna. See
AuvAiYAR. — Two or More Worlcs. o o o .^^^c^i^
^ [Atti-sudi and Konrai-vendan. With com-
mentaries by Aru-muga.] [1893.] 12°. [Bula-
pa-t-ham.] 14172. h. 92. (pt. 1.)
See Met-kanda Devar. o o o Qeu(^rreiir-
Quir^ j^ [Siva-nana-bodham. Edited by Aru-
muga.] [1885.] 12°. 14170. d. 1.
See S^ANA-SAMBANDHAR. SS) a" tSU O^ lHluQ IB p! .
[Saiva-samaya-ueri. With commentary by Aru-
muga.] [1875.] 12°. 14172. a. 14.
See Pavanandi. o o o iB<ssr^iirssr ^ [Nan-
nii]. With commentary of Sankara Namas-sivayar.
Edited by Aru-muga.] [1851.] 8°. 14172. f. 2.
[1887.] 8°.
[1903.] 8°.
14172. e. 12.
14172. e. 39.
See Pavanandi. iB&ir^nrp'iiresiirta.einsiLjeiDir.
[Nan-nul. With commentary. Edited and aug-
mented by Aru-muga.] [1880.] 8°. 14172.6.28.
See PuBANAs. — Skanda-puranam. ■sib^-
Ljiriretpsnji. [Kanda-puranam. Edited by Aru-
muga.] [1809.] 8°. 14170. f. 3.
See Sekkirar. QuifltuL/jrirssajLc, ld^ [Periya-
puranam. A summary by Aru-muga.] [1852.]
8°. 14170. c. 10.
See SUBRAHMANYA DlKSHITAR. o o o tSiT-
QiuirxeQQeusLn ^ [Prayoga-vivekam. Edited by
Aru-muga.] [1882.] 8°. 14170. e. 22.
See TiRU-MUBAi. — Two or More Sections.
o o o (S^euirjT^^jTiL®. [Devaram, etc. Edited
by Aru-muga.] [1880.] 8°. 14172. b. 8.
[1885.] 8'
14172. b. 35.
See TiRU-VALLUVAR. o°o ^iBi^Coeu^LDirSiu
^(iF,i(^p6isT ^ [Kural. With commentary
Edited by Aru-muga.] [1861.] 8°. 14172. d. 7.
[1875.] 8°.
14172. d. 8.
31
ARU-MUGA-
-AEUNACHALA
32
AKU-MUGA NAVALAK, of NaUur, Jaffna {conti-
nued). See ToL-KAPPiYANAK. Q ^iT eoan ut9ajLc, ^,
[Tol-kappiyam (Soll'-adhikaram.) With commen-
tary. Edited by Aru-muga.] [1868.] 8°.
14172. e. 6.
See Uma-pati SivACHAKTAR. Qa,iru9ipLjinr-
emjLo. [Koyir-puranam. With commentary by
Ara-muga.] [1868.] 12°. 14170. d. 13.
(See VlRA-MANDALAVAR. r^L-iriHSSI^ iS S^SSST®
t^ [Chiidamarii-nighantu. Edited by Aru-mnga.]
[L867.] 8°. 14172. f. 11.
1880. 8°.
[1894.] 8°
14172. 6. 29.
14172. e. 17.
®)6\)ffiffiC!EiT<iFff 0«ai£i. [Ilakkana-churuk-
kam. An abridged grammar.] pp. i. 237. Ocrearsijr-
uiLt-633Tm ueu [Madras, 1874.] 12°. 14172. h. 30.
^ m :i fS east eQies)s3 emu.. [Ilakkana-vina-vi-
dai. A catechism of Tamil grammar.] vol. ii.
pp. 70. Q.rssreisruL-i—esarLD ilj&i [Madras, 1875.]
16"
14172. h. 34.
ens^eueQ^eQetnL-., [Saiva-vina-vidai. A
catechism of the Saiva religion. Followed by a
series of hymns, called Tottira-tirattu.] vol. ii.
pp. ii. 193. Q<feke3ruLLu.6issTLCi u-jeu [Madras,
1875.] 16°. 14170. d. 16.
AEU-MTJGA PILLAI, UduppUli C. Siplen}^.3=iJMU-
Qu^LD. [Kiristu-samaya-bhedam. A controversial
tract against Christianity.] pp. 10. lun LpuuiremrLn
eQQirrr^ [Jaffna, 1889.] 16°. 14170. d. 10.(1.)
QmpQsir(i£ etn&jjreunru^fXLa. [Ner-koru-
vairavar-padigam. 10 stanzas to the god
Vairavan, as a song for sifters of rice.] pp. 14.
oj n ip uu IT <ss3T in eUgiT^ [Jaffna, 1889.] 32°.
14170. d. 10.(3.)
eQsQeQiu jpT6\i ajirecrr^. [Viviliya-niil-
varal-aru. An anti-Christian tract upon the origin
of the Bible.] pp. 14. ujirifiuuiresanh eQQirir^
[Jaffna, 1889.] 16°. 14170. d. 10.(2.)
AEU-MTJGA SVAMI, Tirulcovalur. o o o £s^i_ff.
^Hjyj^Qpevih . . . ^eis)niLjt_6tsT, [NishthanubhQti.
A work, purporting to be lectures by Siva to Par-
vati, on the Suddhadvaita Vedantic system. With
a commentary by Muttu-krushna Brahmam.]
pp. xiii. 134. (3aFS3r6aTLJi_z_633rtii a^ersra^ [Ma-
dras, 1852.] 8°. 14172. c. 23.
Pp. 131-2 are missing.
ARU-MUGA SVAMI, Tiruvengddu. [For works
edited by Aru-muga Svami, see under the fol-
lowing headings :]
Agastyae. Pancha-tanteam.
Dictionaries. Pavanandi.
DlVAKARAE. TaNDAVA-EAYA-MUETTI SvaMI.
Maeiy-amman. Vira-svami, Maditrai.
ARU-MUGA TAMBIRAN SVAMI, Tiruvannamalai.
See Sekkirar. (o a^ a> Q Lp fr ir . . . Qauj^ . . . Ou-
if! lu LI IT IT &S3T LD L^ [Periy a-purSiiam. Edited with
interpretation by Aru-muga.] [1885]-1898. 8°.
14170. f. 1.
ARU-MUGA UP ADHYAYAR, If., o/ /a/ua. ^(^li
Lj^^a.LB. [A Sixth Reader for schools.] pp. 84.
lu rr ip u u n emsT LD eQiu [Jaffna, 1886.] 12°.
14172. h. 70.
QjDi^QfliresnTL^ihiriu^iTi^niiemsiLn. [Siru-
tonda-nayanar-puranam. A legend of a Saiva
saint, in prose and verse, based upon the Periya-
puranam of Sekkirar.] pp. 22, 8, ii. QaiTi(^^e\}
guj [KoMuvil, 1894.] 8°. 14170. ee. 4.(1.)
ARUNACHALA AIYAB,, Tiruvannamalai. SeeEih'-
APPA Navalae. o o o ^(g(S33)^a)L/j/r633rti ^,
[Arunachala-puranam. Edited by Arunachala.]
[1875.] 8°. 14170. 6. 18.
ARUNACHALA KAVI-RAYAR, M.B., of Settur.
See Kamban. (-^ . . . jririninussmLc ^, [Kamba-
ramayanam, Aranya-kandam. Edited by Aruna-
chala.] 1900. 8°. 14172. d. 25.
/See Kanaka-sabhai PiLLAi, /v. enQj^em Sm-
^rrLnessfl. [Varna-chintamani. Edited bj' Aru-
nachala.] 1901. 8°. 14170. g. 22.
See NiEAMBAV-AEAGIYA DksIKAE.
uirikQiflu Ljirirssur ^ [Tiru-paran-giri-purfina-
vachanam. A prose version, by Arunachala, of
Nirambav-aragiyar's poem. Followed by Tiru-
paran-giri-pillai-tamir, a devotional composition
by Arunachala on the childhood of the god Ku-
mara.] [1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 70.
See Trikuta-eaj'-appae. g)^ ^(^a;^©-
(nfm^^eoL^jTiressr i^ [Tiru-kuttala-tala-puriina-
vachanam. Rendered in proee by Arunachala.]
1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 13.
33
AKUNACHALA
ARUNACHALA
84
ARUNACHALA KAVI-RAYAR, M.R., of SMur (con-
tinued). See Vknri-malai Kavi-kajab. ^(iFffQ^i-
,^ir^^&)Lja iresnT i^^ [Tiruchondur-tala-purana-
vachanam. A proso version by Aruiiacliiila.
Followed by Pagafi-kuttar's Tiruchendur-pillai-
tamir, edited by the same.] [1899-1900.] 12°.
14170. d. 59.
^ iSip. [Setu-parvata-vartaniy-ammai-piljai-tainij.
A poem on the stages in the childhood of the
consort of the god Rama-natha-inurtti worshipped
at Raniesvaram. Followed by Tottira-seyyutkaj,
or stanzas on the local cult of Rainesvaram.]
pp. i, 13, 52, 3, i. LD^&mr [Madtira,] 1906. 8°.
14172. bb. 23.
ARUNACHALA KAVI-RAYAR, Slrhh-;. ^amn-
/B/7t_<st£i. [Kama-natakam. A drama on the epic
history of Rama. Edited by Tirutottikalai Vaiyii-
puri Mudaliyar, on the basis of the edition nf T.
Venkatachala Mudaliyar and P. Rama-satiii Naya-
kar. Preceded by Ramayana-or-adi-klrttanai,
appropriate devotional verses by Pattur Raja-
sekhara Mudaliyar.] pp. 8, 16, 377 ; 1 plate.
tQjTusu [Madras, 1867.] 8°. 14170. 1. 3.
^irnLBihin—.fiiLa. [Rama-natakain. An
edition based upon that of V^eukatachala Mudaliyar
and Rama-sami Niiyakar, with Raja-sekliara's
Ramayana-6r-adi kirttanai.] pp. 24, 378, i. itieu
[Madras, 1875.] 8°. 14170. 1, 11.
) ] irUi/BITL
iin.
[Rama-niitakani .
Preceded by Raja-sekhava's Riimayana-or adi-kirt- |
tanai. Revised by N. Arunachala Mudaliyar.] ])p. j
403. 6QikljLD[Mudrag,l880.] 8°. 14170.1.2.!
0 0 0 i^j nLnihni_a,La ^^, [Riima-natakam.
With Riija-sekhara's Riimayana-or-adi-kirttanai.
Revised by T. Tyaga-raya-svami.] pp. 403.
9^^uuir&i [Madras, 1883.] 8°. 14170. 1. 10.
liyar, on the basis of Venkatachala Mudaliyar's
edition. Seventh edition.] pp. 171, i. i9ffUiir^
[Madras, 1870.] 8°. 14170. 1. 6.
ARUNACHALAM, P. See Tmv-uvRAi.—Tiru-vd-
cliakam. A few hymns of Manikka Vachaka and
Tayumanavar. Translated l)y P. A[rnnrichalam],
etc. 1897. 8°. 14170. ee. 12.(2.)
Studies and translations from the Tamil
o o o ^ainn muL^aic i^, [Ram.a-niitakam.
Preceded by the Ramayana 6r-adi-kirttanai, etr.
E<Hted by V^Ira-sanii Nayudu.] pp. iv. viii. xvi.
380,i.; 24^//«<(;«. JA«rfra«, 1 893. 8°. 14170.1.36.
^JiTUi'BiTLsQLC'sajpi eu ifi iBj ■-^ Q ^ p (3'*'-
evewBn L-<rLii. [Kusa-lava-ratakain, or Ritma-nii-
takam. A drama on the epic legend of Rama
and his sons. Revised by G. Arunachala Muda-
[viz. from the poems of Mudi-naka-rayar,Manikka-
vachakar, and Tayumanavar]. By P. A[runa-
chalam]. pp. i. 62. Madras, 1898. 8°.
14170. ee. 12.(3.)
ARUNACHAIAM PILLAT, Parulana-Nallur. See
SanoItam. Tamil Sungeatha Surabooshany, etc.
[Translated by Narayana-das and Arunachalam.]
1900. 8°. 14170. i. 68.
ARUNACHALA MUDALIYAR, Gdhdapuram. [For
works edited by Arunachala Mudaliyar, see under
the following headings :]
Appana Nayakkar.
Aednachala Kavi-eayak, S.
Advaiyae. — Two or More Worlts.
Maha-bhaeatam.
Muhammad KadieI.
VAlYAPUEr PiLLAI.
Valliy-amman.
vikramabka chaeitam.
ViEA Kavi-eayab.
5ee BhIma Kavi-eayae. o o" ^j ;fuiiT jus,v-
eiiQiD^siuiT^ i^^ [Sri-iamar-asva-medha-yagam,
cfc. With occasional verses by Arunachala.]
[1875.] 4°. 14172. dd. 1.
ARUNACHALA MUDALIYAR, Nthjar. See Aeiina-
chai.a Kavi-eayae, iS. °° ° ^jiruDibiri^aLD. [R.nma-
natiikam. Revised by Arunachala Mudaliyar.]
[1880.] 8°. 14170. L 2.
ARUNACHALA NAYANAR, Eduttuhufti. See Pv-
ka\as. — Bluhjaviita-jiurt'inam. ^ eu ,^ ^ o' ilsu ir <£
<^i [Avadhiita-samvadam. With commentary by
Arunachnla.] 1888. 12°. 14172. a. 35.(1.)
ARUNACHALA SVAMI, Piraisai. See Arunachala
SvAMi, Piraiyilru.
ARUNACHALA SVAMI, Piraiydtu, disciple of Tiru-
niigai Anindchala. See Alavandar. coo ^naa-
35
AEUNACHALA-
-AEUNANDI
36
euirStlu. ^ [Nana-vaiUtav-amala-ramayanani.
With commentary by Arunachala.] [1851.] 4°.
14170. fff. 2.
See Alavakdar. ° ° ° i^iresreiiir&L-L. i^,
[Nana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam. With com-
mentary of Arunachala.] 1890. 8°. 14172. b. 41.
See SiVA-PEAKASA Desikar. Q&i^iris^-
^ennuiessi^ ^, [Vedanta-chulamani. With com-
mentary by Arunachala.] 1861. 8°. 14170.6.14.
See Tandava-eata-moettiSvami. cdiasusduj-
iBeui^Ld t^ [Kaivalya-nava-nitam. With com-
mentary by Arunachala.] [1864.] 8°. 14172. c. 17.
iSee Tattva-eata Svami. » <^ <> ff&siimssr-
Qurr^LB ^ [Sasi-varna-bodham. With Aru-
nachala's commentary.] [1895.] 12°. 14170. d. 39.
AEUNACHALA SVAMI, Tiruninravur. See Kaeita
Nayanae. aesmia^aiTjTLn. [Kanakk'-adhikaram.
Edited by Arunachala.] [I860.] 8°. 14172. f. 5.
AEUNACHALA TJPADHYAYAE, Kdyalpattixnam..
aiui9!n£:k^iLiiT ^SlSuje8(iF)^^ii>. [Subrahman-
yar-asiriya-vruttam. A Saiva hymn.] See
Samba-siva Kavi-eayae. o o o ^ikiaubuiriaLB i^
[A series of hymns.] pp. 43-47. 1867. 12°.
14170. d. 25.(1.)
AETINA-GIEI-NATHA SVAMI, Tiruvanndmalai.
o o o ^QhULf/sip. [Tiru-pugar. Praises of deities
connected with Saiva shrines in South India, in
four series of 100 songs each.] 4 pts. Madras,
1889-65(5^^ [1890]. 16°. 14172. a. 36.
Ft. i. is of the second edition.
o o o ^Q^uLimip. [Tiru-pugar. Edited by
Tirupadiri-puliyiir Siva-chidambara Mudaliyar.]
2 vols. Qs'mesruiLL-essTLo ^Madras,] 1894-1901.
8°. 14172. b. 51.
Cosi/eoeS^^^to. LtuSeveQQF/^^Lh. [Vel-
vruttam and Mayil-vruttam. Hymns on the god
Skanda's javelin and peacock-car respectively.]
pp. 18. See Sdkdaea Mudauyae, T. o o o ^iqF)-
np(miEiTpjpiuuesM— i^ [Tiru-nirug'-aHu-padai,
etc.'] pt. ii. [1890.] 16°. 14172. a. 32,(2.)
■ o o o sm^jsomixn a Qpsi^QpLo . . . u^eij-
enniLiLa. [Kandar-alankaram. A series of devo-
tional quatrains addressed to the god Skanda.
With interpretation by the editors of the Vidya-
viuodini.] pp. 64. Qa-m'Sesr iMadrasi] 1892,
8°. 14172. c. 39.(3.)
Forms part of the Vidja-vin5dini Series. Apparently un-
finished.
o o o am^irsiy)^ e-es^ffiLji—ssr. [Kandar-
anubhuti. Poems on the revelation of the god
Kaudar or Skanda. With a commentary.] pp. i.
18, iv. Qs^esi^ eQiuiu [Madras, 1887.] 12°.
14172. a. 6.(3.)
o o o ai^ir ^si^^. [Kandar-anubhiiti.
Fourth edition.] pp. 14. Od-ss/Ssar [Madras,]
1889. 16°. 14172. a. 7.(5.)
AEUNANDI DEVA- NAYANAE, TiruturahjUr .
^iuiTiTaiuA/f,Ln, ^(iF)UireQ(i^u.^).) [Siva-uana-
siddhiyar-parapakkam, Siva-naua-siddhiyar-su-
pakkam, and Iiu-bav-iru-badu. Three works on
the Saiva-Siddhantam. With commentaries (i.)
on the first by Tattva-prakasa-tambiran Svami,
(ii.) on the second by Subrahmanya Desikar, (iii.)
on the third by Namas-sivaya Tambiran.] See
MeY-KANDA-SATTIUAM. QwiUaesWl^S'IT^^riLCi l^
[Mey-kanda-sattiram.] pp. 211-598. 1897. 8°.
14170. fF. 3.
Said to have been written in Saka 1176.
Qeui^fresrS^^iuiriT i^^ [Siva-nana-siddhi-
yar-parapakkam, Siva-iiana-siddhiyar-supakkam,
andlru-bav-iru-badu.] pp. 141,8. See Mey-kanda-
SATTiEAM. o o o es)a= &i9 ^ ^ IT ibp t^ [Saiva-sid-
dhanta-sattiram.] [1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 53.
S su (S^ rr ear S ^ ^ HI rr IT aieiiU3iiE^^a(^ . . .
eQ HI IT <i Q uj IT esT LD . [Siva-fiaua-siddhiyav-supakkam.
With commentary of Niina-prakasar. Edited by
I. Nata-raja Aiyar.] pp. 288, vi. ^(jr^uup^Tir
^iT6j'£^jiJ [Tirupatur, 1888.] 8°. 14170. ee. 10.
Siva guana Siddhiyar. etc. [Translated by
J. M. Nalla-sami Pillai.] 1897, (<c. See Periodical
PcBLiCATiONS. — Madras. The Light of Truth, etc.
Vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1897, etc. 4°.
14170. m. 4. (vol. i., etc.)
In progress.
Widerlegung des Buddhistischen Systems
vom Standpunkte des Sivaismus. [Translated
from the Si va-iiana- siddhiyar.] (IVou K. Graul.)
1854. See Academies. — Germany. — Deutsche Mor-
genlaendische Oesellschnft. Zeitschrift, etc. Bd.
viii., pp. 720-738. 1846, etc. 8°. Ac. 8815/2 (Bd. 8.)
37
ARVAROAL
ARVARGAL iifAtrAriRAir)
38
ARVARGAL. [Lives.] [For editions of the Guru-
parampara-prabhavam, or histories of tlie Fathers
of the Church, compiled by the Trutlya Bnihma-
tantra-svatantra-svami :] See Buahma-tantba-
SVATANTRA-SVAMI.
See GoviNDACHARYAR, ./. The Holy Lives
of the AzhvArs, etc. 1902. 8°. 14170. eee. 2.
See Namm'-arvar.
KLCiUiir LpeuiT rr^iT-
&iin_(Sl. [Namin'-arvar-talattu.] 1900. 8°.
14170. ee. 35.(8.)
[For editions of Pinb'-aragiyar's Guru-
parampara-prabhavam, or histories of the Fathers
of the Church:] See Pinb'-aragiya Pebu-mal
JIyar.
See Sathakopa-dasar, K. o o o j^ifla-iniu-
Suih ^ [Hari-sauiaya-dlpain.] 1904. 8°.
14170. ee. 58.
See Sathakopa-ramanujachakyar, V. M.
^tf)6U/r/f66 6Tr ■a^ii^jB^B LCi. [Arvargal-cliaritram.]
[1898.] 8°. 14170. ee. 35.(7.)
[For editions of the Tiru-mudiy-adaivu,
or chronicle of the Vaishiiava Church Fathers :]
See TlRO-MUpiY-ADAIVU.
^tfisu IT jr ITS' IT S tutrix eir ^(^iBah^^^iQp^-
eQiueineiisieifleisr tsQsunin. [Arvar-acharyargal-tiru-
nakshatra-mudaliyavaigalin vivaram. A chrono-
logy of the Arvars.] See Aragiya-manavala Peru-
MAL. \J^ . . . e-uQ^^j<i^esnniT2eo ^ [Upa-
desa-ratna-malai, etc.] [1836.] 8°. 14172. b. 3.
HiL-iTIBAM.
ENTIRE CANON.
TuJ ihireviri'
t^, ^hj/dut). [Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham. The
canonical Scriptures of the Tengalai Vaishnavas,
in 4000 verses, attributed to the saints known
as Arvars. In 4 parts, styled Mudal-ayirani,
Periya-tiru-mofi, Tiru-vay-mori, and lyar-pa.
Eiited by K. Sriuivasa Mudaliyar.] 4 pts.
^ekiii^Q [Madras, ISQI.] 8". ' 14172. c. 16.
l%e Kork, as presented in this edition, coiisists of the fol-
liwiiig : —
I. Mudal-Syiram. compritimj
1. Tiru-mnri(Tiru-pall'-andu,
etc.) of Periy-arrar.
2. Tira-pami of "Aniial.
3. Tiru-mori „ „
i. Tiru-mori of Kula-te-
hharar.
5. Tirii-ehnnda-rriiltam of
Tiru mnrimi.
C. Tiru-malui of Tondar-adi-
podi.
7. Tiru-palJ .y eriichl of Ton-
dar-adi-piidi.
8. Ama'an-adi-birano/ Tiru-
Jiiiii.
9. Kanifi-nurf-iirutambu of
Mndhura Kaii.
II. J'eriy/i-liru-moxi of Tiru-
miiiirjai.
III. Tira-ray-mori of Namm'-
drrSr.
IV. lyitr-pa, compritivg
1. Tiriie-aniadi of Poigaiy-
uj;rur.
2. I'iruv-anladi of Pudatt'-
uT.i'ir.
ii. Tiruv-antadi of Pey-areur.
4. „ „ of Tiru-maritai.
5. Tiru-vruttam of Namm'-
atrar.
6. Tiruv-ifiriyam of Namm' -
arvar.
7. Ptriya - liritv - antadi of
Namm'-Srcar.
8. Tiruo-ringuW-irukkai of
Tiru-mavgai.
9. Ifiriya lira-madal of Tiru-
maivjai.
10. J'eriya-tiru-madalof Tira-
miingiti.
11. Itiiinaiiuja-tiutt'-antwli of
Tiruv-iirahgatt-amiidanir.
12. Jyal-mtta (ameliuion).
ooo ^ t^ ipQ ej ^ui IT Si aj mireviruSir^&Jiuuiruisfith.
[Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham. Edited with notes,
prefaces, and appendices by Arasaiiipalai Kandadai
Krushnam-ilcharyar. Second edition.] 4 pts.
Qs^shrSsar [Madras,] 1890. 8°. 14172. c. 38.
The lyar-pd is here printed as the third section, and the
Tiru-v(iij-mori as the fourth, the Jidmdnuja-nutt'-antddi ap-
pearing at the end of the latter. A list of the 108 Vaishriava
sanctuaries is appended.
o o o ^iSirQeu^LDirSiu iBire\)iru9jr^&jiuujruiB^ui.
[Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham. Edited with notes,
indices, etc., by C. K. Tiru-venkatacharyar.]
pp. 534. Q'9=e3r3ssr Qsm)eQerrL0i9 [Madras, 1898.]
8°. 14172. d. 20.
The arrangement it the same as in the Madras edition of
1890.
as5-§^a^?o^^§4r>§j5' ?S'«r>^sl>. [Divya-prabandha-
vyakhyana-ratnavall. The Nal-ayiram, with com-
mentary by Periya Parakala-svami and Gopala
Desikar, glosses, etc.] Edited by Srisailatata-
charya. pts. 1-3. pp. 80. Conjecveram, 1901,
etc. 8°. 14170. ff. 9.
Apparently no rtiore has heen published. The above con-
tains only the Tiru-pall'-dndu.
See KuMARA-GtJRU-DASA SVAMI. 00° IBIT&ilT-
u9jrLJi9ffui6^eQ'3=irjrL£>. [Nal-ayira-pra-
bandha-vicharam. A criticism of the Nal-
ayiram.] 1905. 12°. 14170. dd. 7.
SELECTIONS.
p«r°§i^?3oTir'ii'j5M [Nityanusandhanam. A ritual
of daily devotions compiled from the Nal-ayiram.
Edited by K. Kesavacharyulu.] pp. vi. 124.
•£S-o5r*e)o &^& [Chingleput, 1862.] 12°. 14170. d. 22.
p«r'§i'5b?5n-^^s&j. [Nityanusandhanam.] pp. 72.
[Madras,] 1864. 8°. 14170. e. 12.
ooo iQ^iuir^etviB^iriBLD ^ [Nityanusandhanam.
Followed by Manavala Ma-muni's Upadesa-
ratna-malai, Tiru-vay-mori-niitt'-antadi, Artti-
prabandham, and Rana-sara-slokangal; Arul-a|a
39
AEVAEGAL lyAiAriitAM]
ARVAEGAL ixALAriitAir]
40
Peru-rnal's^ana-saram andPrameya-saram ; Vilan-
jolai PiUai's Sapta-gathai ; Ap-pillai's Vari-tiru-
namam ; and Tiru-nakshatra-slokangal, in Sanskrit.
Edited by Yadugiri Jiyar-sannidhi Tiruraalachar-
yar.] pp. 133, 19 ; 1 plate. ^Q^eusosSiCoaaraW
[Triidicane,] 188G. 8°. 14170. ee. 14.
The Nityanusandh&nam Series . . . with word-
for-word meaning, a free paraphrase in the
vernacular [i.e. Tamil], and English translation
[and introductions] . . . Edited by M. B. Srini-
vasa Aiyangar. {*tS^^iuir^eiviB^ir'SsrLo.) Ma-
dras, 1898, etc. 8\ 14170. S. 4.
In progress.
S^^iuir^ewiB^/resruj. [Nityanusandhanam. An-
other edition of the preceding, in Tamil only.]
Qs-^Sssr [Madras,] 1898, etc. 8°. 14170. £f. 5.
In progress.
The Nityanusandh&nam Series. . . . With word-
for-word meaning, a free paraphrase in the
vernacular [i.e. Kanarese], and English transla-
tion. Kanarese language. Edited by M. B. Sri-
nivasa Aiyangar. Bangalore, 1898, etc. 8°.
J- 14176. b. 49.
Jn progress.
^jST: '"ojOri^tiri^ d" [Nityanusandhanam. The
Tamil text in Kanarese characters, edited with
Kanarese glossaries, paraphrases, and notes by
M. B. Sriuivfisa Aiyangar.] sSoiis'JSuO [Z?tm-
galore;\ 1898, etc. 8°. 14176. b. 48.
In progress.
The NityanusandhS.nam Series . . . [Tamil text]
with word-for-word meaning, a free paraphrase
in the vernacular [i.e. Telugu], and English
translation. Telugu language. Edited by M. B.
Srinivasa Aiyangar. Madras, 1898, etc. 8°.
In progress. l*!"^*" ^' ^^^
p'^'gpi-rS^^S. [Nityanusandhanam.] See Nitta-
KARMA. S^f^-5^e)^SJ-^»ys [Pancha-kala-prakasa.]
[1904.] 8°. 14033. bbb. 26.
0 o o ^irr^f&TSr-^:^^. ric^-^o^i^&%i!Sk^-T°
«r«J^?r§7327-SsSx>. [Nityanusandhanam. Followed
by the same texts as in the edition of 1886,
and some additional poems. With Telugu word-
for-word interpretation, paraphrase, biographical
notes, etc., by R. L. Srinivasa Ramanuja-dasar.
pp. viii. 717, iv.; 1 plnte. Madras, 1906. 8°.
14170. eee. 21.
lYAR-I'A.
^lupuir . . . ^Q^euirQiBiuih. {*GuiP,iu^'-jT)emh-
^iT^, ^(i^Q'Sii(i£ah.p,aSl(iT)S,S!nir,.) [lyar-pa. The
sections Tiruv-asiriyam, Periya-tiruv-antadi, and
Tiruv-erugutt'-irukkai. With the commentary
of Periyav-aclian Pilhii, and glosses, together
with paraphrases etc. by Madablmshi Ramanuja-
charyar. Edited by the latter and C. Muttu-
krushna Nayudu.] 3 pts. Q-s-skssruuLLi—emrLo
Qa-irui(fr,^-(V)Qirir^. [Madras, 1903-1904.] 8°.
14170. eee. 4.
o o 0 ^inrLnn'si'f .^piDm^iT ^. [Ramanuja-
niitt'-antadi. Verses ascribed to Tiruv-arangatt'-
amudanar, and forming bk. xi. of the lyar-pfi.
With commentary by Periya-jiyar. Followed
by the lyal-sattu-vyakhyiinam, or commentary on
the concluding verses of the Nal-ayiram, of Pillai
Lokam-jiyar. Edited by Madabhiishi Ramanujd-
charyar and C. Muttu-krushna Nayudu.] pp. ii.
117. Q-FesresTUULLi—e!ssTLCi gQ uv eu ir ev erv-n [Madras,
1905.] 8°. 14170. ee. 6,(6.)
o o o Ou/fluj ^(^LDL-CV. [Periya-tiru-madal. De-
votional verses, asci-ibed to Tiru-mangaiy-arvar,
and forming bk. x. of the lyar-pa. With the
mani- pravdlam commentary of Periyav-iiclian
Pillai and glosses. Edited by Madabhiishi Ra-
manujacharyar and C. Muttu-krushna Nayudu,
with a commentary by the former.] pp. 76.
Qs'&STesiuuL-i^etsmLn iQirrr^Q [Madras, 1905.]
8°. 14170. ee. 6.(5.)
o o o Q^iLi ^(i^LDL-e\). [Siriya-tiru-madal. De-
votional verses, ascribed to Tiru-mangaiy-arvar,
and forming bk. ix. of the lyar-pii. With the
mani-pravalam commentary of Periyav-achan
Pillai and glosses. Edited by Miidabhushi Rfi-
manujacharyar and C. Muttu-krushna Nayudu,
with a commentary by the former.] pp. 68.
Q^rssresruuL-t—emLD mQjrir^ [Madras, 1905.]
8°. 14170. ee. 6.(4.)
o o o Q(r^eQQ^^^Lh. [Tiru-vruttam. 100 antddi
stanzas (bk. v. of lyar-pa), ascribed to Namm'-
arvar. Edited with critical and historical pre-
41
ARVARGAL lyAi^AriRAH]
ARVARGAL lyALArrRAm
42
faces, notes, and commentary by V. M. §atliak6pa-
ranianujacliaryar.] pp. iv. 190, xvi. Qa^eirSsiir
eQxirfi [Madrag, 1899.] 8°. 14170. ee. 35.(6.)
MUDAL-AYIRAM.
o o 0 np^e\}ira9 inJb (wev^miJa . . . aiiuirdiuirrnQpiJa.
[Mudal-ayiram. The first section of the Nal-
ayiram, ascribed to Periy-ajvar. With com-
mentaries by Periya-jlyar (Aragiya-manavalar),
Periyav-achan Pillai, and Pillai Lokam-jlyar.
Edited by C. K. Tiru-venkatacharyar and A. K.
Kmshnain-acbaryar.] 4 pts. G)*'«Jr637(-JilL_6S!ir/i
[iJadrax,] 1880-1885. 8°. 14170. f. 9.
Pt. 2 i-i a second edition, and is dated 1885 j pt. 3, dated
188"2, is a third edition; pt. 4 is dated 1885.
o o o siatS mox)^ixir<ii)six>S> . . . »r°S4r'S(i^sioS. [Mu-
dal-ayiram. Another edition of the preceding,
in Telugu characters.] 4 pts. &&£ ^'tlj-^ [Tri-
■flicane,] 1881-r>'Xo-a. [1886]. 8°. 14170. f. 8.
Imperfect.
o o o eJJb^^&'ao-»?.c«o i3^-y°oM8'£sS§,S ?o7$'8^^ sSuiJ-
er»c»o?JS. [Mudal-ayiram. Edited by M. K. Tiru-
malacharyar and Tiru-nagari Ramanuja-dasar.]
pp. 182. Madras, 1889. 8°. 14170. e. 33.
o o o ^(■mLoirSeO'ir^ uj ^Qu^ld [Tiru-malaikku
pratipadam. Text, with a word-for-word prose
interpretation, of Tondar-adi-podi's Tiru-mahii,
preceded by an account of the author.] pp. 32.
Q^mBsif [Madras,] 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 19.
o o o Slri^uusvsoirekirS ^ [Tiru-pall'-andu. A
hymn from the Tiru-mori of Periy arvar. With
commentary by Periyav-achan Pillai, and glosses.
Edited by Attan Krushnam-acharyar.] pp. 107, ii.
i9jrQuyT.^^ iMadras, 1870.] 8°. 14170. e. 15.
o o o ^nFUUsiT&FlQiuQpd^ S . . . ^rr^uuiransu ^
[Tiru-palliy-eruchi and Tiru-pavai. Two poems
from the Mudal-ayiram, ascribed respectively to
Toiidar-adi-podi and Andiil.] pp. 48. Q'S-eardssr
iUadrag;] 1899. 32°. 14170. d. 68.
o o ou^ .MeisrL^n&r j^(ih&fl'rQ<riLi^ ^Q^uuiremeu.
[Tiru-pavai. Edited, with a commentary, by
Kafichi Rama-sami Nayudu and A. L. Srinivasa
Tatacharya Svami.] pp. ii. 56; I plate. Q<Fesr8sBT
[Madras,] 1902. 12°. 14170. d. 76.
PERIYA-TIRU-MORI.
o o o Quifiaj^Q^QiDiTL^ . . . QpeoQpuD . , .
di lu IT iiu IT IS Qpth ^ [Periya-tiru-mori, or section
ii. of the Nal-ayiram, ascribed to Tiru-mangaiy-
Syvar. Decades 1-3, with commentaries of Nan-
jiyar, Pillai Ijokam-jiyar, and Periyav-achan PiUai,
and glosses and interpretations. Edited by C. K.
Tiru-vehkatticharyar and A. K. Krushnam-achar-
yar.] pp. iv. ii. viii. 608 ; 1 plate. ^(i^eueveQi-
GaawR [Triplkanc,] 1881. 8°. 14170. f. 7.
I'p. 1-2 are wanting.
L_«/i, Qp6\)(LpLh . . . euiuniiUTibopus ^ [Tiru-
kurun-daiidakam and Tiru-nedun-dandakam. The
last two poems in the Periya-tiru-mori. With
commentaries by Periyav-achan Pijlai and Pillii
L5kam-jlyar, glossaries, and interpretations. E-
dited by C. K. Tiru-venkatacharyar.] pp. 269.
Qs-m^ [Madras;] 1888. 8°. 14172. d. 4.
TIEU-VAY-MORI.
See GoPALA-KBOSHNA Pillai, T. ^^iririu
pJl)QF)^iU3=iT iTS^mka^ici [Acharya-hrudaya-
sara-sarigraham. A digest of Aragiya-
manavalar'scommentary Acharya-hrudayaiii
on theTiru-vay-mori.] 1892. 8°. 14170. e. 61.
° o o ^(iFSiiiTdjQmiriB'i(^ eQiuiriQiUTSsriii. [Tiru-
vay-mori. Section iii. of the Nal-ayiram,
ascribed to Namra'-arvar. With .commentary.
Edited by M. Appjivu Mudaliyar, Ramanujachari,
and K. Raja-gopala Pillai.] pp. ii. xvi. ii. 234,
vi. ^ IT mii^ a ^Q [Madras? l3o9.] 8°. 14172. c. 18.
o o o isL£>Loirip6uir(T^eKi^iu um6u^.giusyuf0uir^-
^uLciresT^jTireQi^ Qeu^m)irsg'Sn)ir a lditQuj ^(5-
eu iriij Q Lo ir i^ . ^evQpih . . . u^exiema iljlo.
[Tiru-vay-mori. With complete glossary to every
verse by Kafichipuram Rama-sami Nayudu. Edited
by Addaiigi-tirumalai Lakshml-nrusimha §rlni-
va.sa Tatacharya Svami.] pp. iv. 476, 52. O.j'saTSaar
eQ6tithi9 [Madras, 1899.] 8°. 14170. ff 8.
000 8^»r'cS"a>»L(9. [Tiru-vay-mori. With glosses
and commentaries in Telugu, based on the works
of Periyav-achan Pijj li and others, by Madabhushi
Rainanujacharyar.] pp. xvi. 536. ^(i'^i^o«sSD'~5i 0
[Madra.i,] 1002. 8°. 14170. ff. 10.
&j>joeu^(ci$.uj^. uxeu^eQs^ujih. [Bhagavad-
vishayam. Being the Tiru-vay-mori together
with a series of commentaries — viz. Tiru-kurugai-
piran Piljan's Ar'-ayira-padi, Vedanta-ramanuja'a
Iru-batti-nal-ayira-padi, Raiiga-ramanuja's Dra-
43
ARVAEGAL ufAiAriBAny
-ATIVIEA
44
midopanistad-bhashyam or On-badin-ayira-padi
(in Sanscrit), Periya Parakala-svami's Dramida-
sruti-tattvartha-prakasikai or Padin-enn'-ayira-
padi — and the VeJanta-desikar's Dramidopanisbat-
tatparya ratnavali and Draniidopanisliat-saram
(in Sanskrit), with commentaries by Verikatesa-
charyar and Srinivasa Desikar respectively, and
preceded by various memorial verses and intro-
ductions. Edited by A. Krushnam-acharyar and
K. S. Varada-vedantacharyar.] <3Brr£^ O"^'
uQairesmin eyvs^rrjB-* — (^Qjrn^ [Conjevaram,
Kumbahonarn, 188-3-1904.] 4°. 14170. £ff. 3.
Imperfect, containing onli/ decades 1-4 and 10.
The Divine Wisdom of the Dravida Saints. [Se-
lections from the Bhngavad-vishayam, translated
into English] by Alkondavilli Govindacharya.
pp. 13, 2, xsiii. 215. Madras, 1902. 8\
14170. ee. 64.
ARVAE TIRTTMAIAI AYYANGAR, M.A. See
PiLT.AI LOKACHARYAR. (i'j^-^^'a^ ;^,li^ ly:^ t^J^Io-^i-
er^-s-=^cr^Jf§5" . . . eJe5§^^,cjS)S »ii [Tattva-trayam.
Edited by Arvar Tirumalai Ajjangav and others.]
[1875.] 8\ 14170. f. 24.
ARYA-MUTTU PIILAI, V. See'RlUA-SAm Pillai,
Bli. K. a^xiTiBiri^ ^ [Jodida-sikhamani. Edited
with commentary, etc., by Arya-muttu.] 1897.
8°. 14170. i. 52.
ASBURY (Robert 0. D.). A History of Tamil
Ijiterature. . . ^iSiipu uneiris^ eneuueuLD. pp.12.
Jajg-na, 1886. 12°. 14172. h. 71.
A collection of Tamil proverbs, etc. {\uLp-
QinnL^sisn.) pp. 8. Madras, 1887. 8°.
14171. a. 38.(2.)
A proof-sleet, with author's MS. corrections.
ASHTON (.John Prrkixs). An Euglish Grinnmar
for Tamil Youth. Compiled by tlie Rev. J. P.
Ashtou . . . with the aid of his Munishi Parippa-
kam Muniappa Muthaliar . . . ^liiQeosi^ ^evi-
s,es3iw. pp. 108. Madras, 1862. 16°.
14172. h. 45.
ASIRVAD'-APPA PIRISAR. See Brisard (B.).
ASTRONOMY. Astronomy. Q<rn ^Qg-rrM^jjih.
[A school-book.] pp. 40. Madras, 1862. 16°.
14172. h. 42.
ASVA-GHOSHA. Vajra Suchi ; the Needle of Ada-
mant; or The original divine Institution of
Caste. Examined and refuted by the Budhist Pun-
dit Ashwaghosha. English and Tamil versions
[the former by W. Morton, the latter by P. Per-
cival,] of the Sanscrit original. {*&i3=Qj (3^^.)
pp. 41. Jafna, 1851. 12°. 14028. c. 25.
ATIVIRA-RAMA PANDIYAN. See Pueanas.—
Kurma-purdnam. o°° a^irinLju irerssr ^, [Kurma-
puranam. In the metrical version of Ativiia-
raraa.] 1898-1899. 8°. 14170. ff. 6.
See Pueanas. — Kur ma- pur a nam. ah-iriD-
LjiTiressTLn. [Kurma-purauam. Bk. 12.] 1891. 8°.
[University of Madras : First in Arts Examina-
tion, 1892.] 14172. bb. 4.
See PoRANAS. — Slianda-pitranam. sn&-
afrea3TL_L[i. [Kasi-khaiidam. An adaptation in
verse, attributed to Ativira-rama.l 1884. 8°.
14170. e. 24.
' (SeePuRANAS. — Skanda-ptirdnam. oooa/r-
^ a, essr L- th . [Kasi-khandam.] 1892, e<e. 8°.
14170. f. 20.
o o o icn mLjn neumtci. [Magha-puranam. A
series of metrical Saiva legends, in 28 chapters.
Edited by Rama-liDga Guru.] pp. viii. 200.
Qff^iTem [Madras^ 190^. 8°. 14170. eee. 3.
emiBi—^LD CLpfforyjLL e_6s^jj iqih. [Naidadam.
A poem adapted from the Sanskrit Naishadha-
charitam of Sri-harsha. With a commentary on
cantos 1-5 by Sara-vana Pcru-mal Aiyar, and on
cantos 6-28 by K. A. Kumara-svami Desikar, T.
S. Kanda-svami Aiyar, and others.] pp. x. ii.
ii. 600. «uffi(5^ [Madras, 1842.] 8°.
14172. b. 58.
6!n/5i_,«tc ^eoQpLL S-ertirtLjLCi. [Naidadam.
Edited with interpretation and paraphrase by
Kalattur Veda-giri Mudaliyar.] pp. 556. ^^-
^/7,a,S/r? [Madras, 1859.] 8°. 14172. c, 3.
ooo j,5i/5i_^a(i ^ [Naidadam. With com-
mentaries by Sara-vana Peru-mal Aiyar, Kanda-
svami Aiyar, and Veda-giii Mudaliyar. Edited
by Tandalam Subba-raya Mudaliyar.] pp. i. 488.
usu [Madras, 1875.] 8°. 14172. b. 59.
ooo emihi—^LB Qpe))(mui s-emiriLjiJci. [Nai-
dadam. With the commentaries of Sara-vanaPeru-
mal Aiyar, Kumara-svami Desikar, Kanda-svami
45
ATIVIRA-
-AUVAIYAR
40
Aiyar, etc. Edited by Tirumayilai Mrugesa
Mudiiliyar.] pp. i. 269, 354. OdFesniiirutLL^emLa
[Madratt,] 1881. 8°. 14172. b. 14.
®(5i«(]5«8)au««6if5^jS/o!r)/D(u/5^/r_S). [Tiru-
karuvai-kali-turaiy-antadi. A panegyric in 100
stanzi3 upon tlio Saiva sanctuary at Karuvai.
With commentary.] See Academies, etc. — Ma-
dras.— Universiti/ of Madras. The University of
Madras. The First in Arts Examination, etc.
1891. 8°. 14172. bb. 4.
[For the text of the Vetti-ver kai in both
Tamil and English, with and without commentary,
published in the various editions of the " Tamil
Minor Poets " ;] See Tamil Mikor Poets.
The Proverbs, or Sententious Sayings
[i.e. the Veiti-ver-kai] of Athivira-ramen [in En-
glish]. See Taylor (W.). Oriental Historical
Manuscripts, etc. Vul. ii., Appendix, pp. 21-24.
1835. 4°. 14171. c. 5.
ATMA-NATHA BHAGAVATAR, Tiruperundurni M.
See Kalyana-natakam. '■Bi>^ujir&miB(ru.sLD, [Kal-
yjiiia-natakam. Edited by Atma-natha.] 1900.
S\ 14170. 1. 37.(3.)
ATMA-NATHAN. See Jesus Christ. Sq^m^
Qunssrp s^,Lpas. Qfenfi ^&) (The Imitation of
Christ. [Translated by] Atmanathan.) 1905, e<c.
[F«nj-»<7a«/)i*.] 14172. m. 1. (vol. 1, etc.)
ATMA-VASAM. .si^^tnenira'eQ'smresisrLct [Atma-
vasa-vivaranam. A first book on human physio-
logy for the use of schools.] pp. 38, i. Madras,
1858. 16°. 14170. i. 2.(1.)
AUDINARAYANIAH. See Adi-marayan'-aiya.
AUGSBURG CONFESSION. See Evangelical Lu-
theran Church. Concordia . . . VI. [«jc] Con-
fessio Augustana. V. Apologia Confessionis, etc.
1872-1880. 8°. 14170. c. 2.
AUVAIYAR. {.Life."] See Gangadhara Mudaliyar.
e^snasieii s^ifl^Qauy. [Auvai-charitram.] [1890.]
16°. 14172. h. 87.
See SUBRAHMANYACHARYAR, S. ^ STT an 6U ILI IT IT
o'lfl^^jnh [Auvaiyar-charitram.] 1902. 8°.
14171. a. 53.(1.)
See ViRA-SAMi Chettiyar. Vinodarasa-
manjari ... To this are added the life of Au-
viyar, etc. 1891. 8°. 14170. k. 56.
AUVAIYAR (conUnued).
Two OR More Works.
See Mrugesa Mudaliyar. iSSlixK^o'ifi^-
^(^uuemih. [Niti-manjari diirpnnam. Interpre-
tations of ethical works of Auvaiyar and others.]
1881-1883. 16°. 14172. a. 8.
Short Lessons and Moral Maxims of the
Singalese and Malabars, taken from the Malabar
Book, [Atti-siidi and] Connevendam. (fSayings
of a Female Sage.) See Fellowes (R.). The
History of Ceylon, t<c. pt. i., pp. 315-321. 1817.
4°. 152. h. 13.
eiJirm(^&s!>Tt—iTU3. meveuL^, msstQesr^ .
[Vakk'-undam or Mud'-urai, and Nal-vari. Two
ethical poems. Followed by Siva-prakasar's Nan-
neri. With commentaries by Sara-vana Peru-mSl
Aiyar. Fourth edition.] pp. 79. ^Qeueu \_Madrait,
1841.] 16°. 14172. a. 1,
o o o 61/
n a,(^es!sri_nLn , , . K&)6UiB ,
issirQssr^ ^ [Vakk'-undam, Nal-vari, and Nan-
neri. With commentaries by Sara-vana Peru-maj
Aiyar. Edited by T. Kuppan Aiyangar.] pp. 70.
S^^irir^^ [Madras, 1859.] 16°. 14172. a. 12.
.^ij^^r^if-. [Atti-siidi, Konrai-vendan,
Miid'-urai, and Nal-vari.] See Tamil Minor Poets.
Tamil Minor Poets, etc. pp. 1-9, 16-25. 1864.
16°. 14172. a. 17.
pp. 1-11, 19-34. 1868. 16°.
14172. a. 18.
.^,^^1^1^. [The same works. With com-
mentary.] See Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil Minor
Poets, etc, pp. 1-32, 57-88. 1865. 16°.
14172. a. 16.
.^^,S)^zjL. [Atti-sudi and Konrai-vendan.
With commentary.] See Tamil Minor Poets.
Tamil Minor Poets. First Book, etc. pp. 1-32.
1865. 16°. 14172. h. 35.(2 )
0 0 0 en IT i (S^GSUr L^ IT Ld . , . ie&.16ul£I . . .
iBisirOesr/S ^ [Vakk'-nndam, Nal-vaji, and Nan-
ncri. With commentaries by Sara-vana Peru-mfil
Aiyar. Edited by G. Arunachala Mudaliyar.]
pp. 64. [Madras,] 1882. 16°. 14172. a. 11.(1)
^^P^/[j(. ^ [Atti-siidi and Konrai-ven-
dan.] See Hari. po) if) .r at &j if. ^ [Hari-chuvadi.]
pp. 37 44. [n.d.] 16°. 14172. h. 35.(3.)
47 '
AUVAIYAR-
-BABINGTON
48
ATTVAIYAR {continued). ° o o ^^Q(^i^ Q<bit^-
eir>/uQeui5i^m. [Atti-sudi and Konrai-vendan.
With commentaries by Aru-muga Navalar.]
[1893.] See Jaffna. — Saiva-pralidsa-sahhai. uiren
u/7i_ti. [Bala-patham.] pt. i. [1893-1894.]
12°. 14172. h. 92. (pt. 1.)
M ^ s' Q ■3' ir &). Anthesoody, Konraiventhen.
[Atti-sndi and Konrai-vendHii, here collectively
entitled Niti-chol. With English interpretations.]
pp. 47. Madras, 1895. 16°, 14172. a. 43.
Atti.sudi. (tKonmiventhan, Muthnrei, Nal-
vali.) [Translated into English.] See Tamil
Minor Poets. Tamil Minor Poets, etc. pp. 1-12,
19-29. 1872. 12°. 14172. c. 6.
Muthuray. (tAttisudi, Conday-venthan.
[In English verse. Pieceded by a life of Auvai-
yav.] See Robinson (E. J.). Tamil Wisdom, etc
pp. 70-86. 1873. 12°. 14170. k. 62.
The Revered Mother. [Tlie legends con-
cerning Auvaiyar and a metrical translation of
the Mud'-urai, Atti-sQdi, and Konrai-vendan.]
(See Robinson (E. J.). Tales and poems of South
India, etc. pp. 150-180. 1885. 8°. 14170. k. 63.
Single Works.
(tG/^.^G)"!'''^.) [Atti-sQdi, called here
Mudu-mori.] pp. 16. [Manepy 1 1835 ?] 16°.
No title-page. 14172. h. 1.(2.)
Attisudi. Expurgated edition . . . ^^P-
(^(^ e^eai!ruiTi_iJD. [With commentary.] pp.16.
Madras, 1865. 16°. 14172. a. 10.(1.)
■ Aweiar's Kalwiorhuckam [i.e. Kalviy-
orukkam] oder Sittenspriiche aus tamulischen
Palmbliittern iibersetzt, mit Bemerkungen iiber
indische Gelehrsamkeit, von J. C. C. Riidio-er.
pp. 28. Halle, 1791. 12". 14172. a.°40.
o o o QmiTikempQetim^asr m [Konrai-
vendan. Edited with explanatory notes by K. N.
isvar'-aiyar.] (No. 2. The " Literary Sun " Press
Series.) pp. 22. Coimhatore, 1894. 16°.
14172. a. 10.(4.)
■ - o o 0 ys^e^rr ti_es)juiTi_iD. [Miid'-urai,
orVakk'-nndam. Ethical verses.] pp.16. Madras',
'^^5- 1**°- 14172. a. 10.(2.)
ATTVAIYAR (continued).
Supposititious Works.
o o o eQ/siriumiT ^a&jeti ^ [Vinayakar-
agaval and Vera-mugam, two religions poems, and
Ulaga-niti, ethical verses, ascribed to Auvaiyar.
Edited by T. Kanda-svanii Aiyar.] pp. 16.
Q^^2ssT [Madras,} 1889. 16°. 14172. a. 33.
eQisrriusiT ^meu&v. [Vinayakar-agaval
and Vera-mugam.] See NakkIraDevar. oooeQ-
iBiruj<sir ^0.jy«6>/<ji) i^ [Vinayakar-agaval, ete.l
pp. 9-16. 1903. 16°. 14170. d. 31.(3.)
o o o Sl(yF,d(^^&fr Qpevih. [Tirn-kural-
miilam. Philosophic and moral verses in Jcurnl
metre. Edited by T.Adi-miilaMudaliyiir.] pp.32.
Q^^iruir^i [Madras, \8S2.] 16°. 14172. a. 10.(3.)
^swsDsu (V^peir i^^ [Auvai-kural. Edited
by M.S.Purna-lihgam Pi]lai.] pp.iv. 27. Q<r<ssrSs>T
[Madras,] 1899. 12°. 14172. a. 50.(2.)
[Occasional verses, ascribed to Auvaiyar.
With interpretation.] See Tani-padal. (f^esFiu-
uiTL-p^jiLQ) [Tani-padat-Jirattu.] pp. 90-121.
[1892, ete.l 8°. 14172. c. 39.(5.)
AVIDAI AMMAL, of Shenhotta. Q&i^ ir i^uusni^.
[Vedanta-pallu. A ballad on Vedantic philosophy,
in the popular pallu metre.] pp. 16. fi (fffUti n ^
[Trivadi^ 1896. 16°. 14170. d. 33.(2.)
AVIRODHIY-ARVAR. ^(^.^pp/i^ir^ i^, [Tiru-
nutt'-antadi. A century of Jain devotional
verses, with interpretation.] pp. 48. 1903. See
Academies, etc. — Madura. [" Sen-damir " supple-
ment.] no. 4. 1902, etc. 8°. 14172. i. 1.* (no. 4.)
AVVAIYAR. See Auvaiyar.
AZHVARS. See Arvargal.
BABINGTON (Benjamin Gut). See Beschi (C.G.E.).
ujTLc:irx>^(^QF)6Q<ssr ssii^. Ths Adveutures of ths
Gooroo Paramartan . . . accompanied by a trans-
lation and vocabulary ... by B. Babington. 1822.-
4°. 14170. k. 70.
See Vetala-pancha-vimsati. The Vedala
Cadai . . . Translated by B. G. Babington. 1831.
8°. [Oriental Translation Fund; Miscellaneous
Translations.] 14003. d. 5.
49
BADARAYANA-
-BALA
CO
BADARAYANA. See §iva-prakasa D«sikau. (?«/-
firriB^^erririDesufl i^ [Vedfinta-chujrimani. A
theological treatise adapted from the Bralima-
Eutraui.] 1861. 8^ 14170. e. 14.
<i' • • • (^)So-sf\)^§^?o»sj-S. [Brahma-sii-
tram. With Srlmad-bhashyartha-sangraham, an
epitome of Ramanuja's Sri-bhashyam,and ascribed
to the latter, rendered into Tamil in the mani-
j>rava\am style by Karakuruchi Venkata-raghava-
charyar. Edited by Ichambadi Srinivasa Svami.]
pp.304. ^(^^;&9 fflB^s [i/afZra*. 1890.] 8°.
14048. c. 69.
The Brahma Sutra Artha Deepika, or The
Brahma Sutras of Sri Vedavyasa, with the com-
mentaries of Sri Saukaracharya and extracts from
the glossaries of Anandagiri, Raniananda, Brahma-
vidyabharana &c., in Tamil. Published by : —
A. Siva Row . . . i9 a LBiii^^^^rnrn'^^^Sesia
[sic], etc. Madras, 1904, etc. 4°. 14170. fff. 6.
In progress.
ffiBiair jTrrLdrr^^ i§e\)S6S3Ti_ uirs^iuikiacisfT
dmreSli—UfTs^ujLB. [Brahma-sutra-dravida-bha-
shyam. The Brahma-siitram in Sanskrit, with a
triple Tamil commentary based upon the works of
Sankara, Ramanuja, and Nila-kantha respectively.
Compiled by MadabhiishiRamanujacharyar. Edited
by Sitii-rama Sastri.] pp. 8, 256,53, 15. O-ysJfr^
{Madras;] 1905. 8°. 14049. bb. 8.
SABR al-DIN, Pulavar. Qj-.Qi^^^JsrLiirn-esaTLD.
[Muliyi-al-din-puranam. A poem on the life and
work of the saint Muhyi al-Din. Edited by
K. P. Shaikh Tambi Pavalar.] 2 pts. Madras,
1901-1903. 8°. 14172. bb. 1.
BALA-B5DHAM. [J^uirsoQuir^LD. [Bala-bodham.
An epitome of monist Vedantic philosophy, with
a commentary. Translated by V. Kuppu-svami
Raju.] pp. vi. viii. ii. 330; 1 flute. Oa^ejr^
{Madras^;] 1902. 12°. 14170. d. 78.
BALA-DESIKA NAYANAE, P. V:, disciple of Mdri-
muttu Besikar. See Sishta-desikab. (j^q^emQ^n ^-
^ira^iMi-iLC 1^ [Sishta-desika-dvaya-paddhati,
etc. Edited by Bala-desikar.] 1903. 12°.
14170. d. 86.
BALA-KETJSHNA HiKSElTAB^Kuvibhaghonam ^arj-
vengaffa-rama. See Tirtjkadavur. ^(/^■xa.L-^ir
LjiriressTLD. [Tirukadaviir puranam. Summarised
by Bftla-krushna.] 1905. 12°. 14170. dd. 4,
BALA-KEirSHNA MUDALIYAR, V., of Haidaraho'l.
See MahT-pati. j-^ . . . ui^LO/rsv t^ [Bhakta-
mala-vachanam. A Tamil prose version by Bfila-
krushna of the Bhakta-mala, a Telugu tord poem
by himself paraphrasing the legends in Mahi-pati's
Marathi poems.] 1907, etc. 8°. 14170. e. 17,
See MahI-pati. °°° i9un^ jn^sisr a^fi^d-
^jriJa, [Pipaji-rajan-charitram. Taken from Biila-
krushna'a Bhakta-mala, with Tamil translation
and commentary by the same.] 1900. 8°.
14170. ee. 35.(6.)
BALAE. {■fuir&)iT3ieuif-.) [Balar-suvadi. A Tamil
primer.] pp. 16. \_Pondicherry, n.d.] 8°.
14172. h. 84.
iVb title-page or imprint.
BALA-EAMA AIYAE, N., of Kadalur. ^iriaemn
iBrrsis3ri£eoiT. (The Fresh Lotus. A collection of
Tamil poems. First budding.) pp. 72, i. Madras,
1901. 12°. 14172. a. 50.(4.)
Forms " Pendant " 4 in the series " The Girdle of the
Tamil Muse."
BALA-STJBEAHMANYA AIYAE, T. K., of Snran-
gam. See Periodical Publications. — Srirangam.
u^ euir&sa? eQeMtrerSissF. (SriVaniVilasini.) [Kdited
by Bala-subrahmanya.] 1905, etc. 8°. 14172. m. 1.
BALA-STJBEAHMANYA BEAHMA-SVAMI,Parama-
hamsa, of Madura. See Maha-buauatam. u<b-su^-
S^rr ^iT^ui?liu ^i9etna, [Bhagavad-gitii. Edited
with Tamil version by Biila-subrahmayya.] 1 900.
32°. 14068. a. 10.
See Upanishads. — Separate UpanisliQids.
iT-'fireuiremQiurruiQsf.^ t^ ( Isavasyopanishad.
With [Tamil] commentaries [by] . . . Bala
Subrahmania Brahma Swamy.) [1899.] 8°.
14010. b. 21.
See Upanishads. Q'^EQiEiruiSs^^^tSens
^ [Kenopanishad. With the commentary Keno-
panishad-dipikai of Bala-subrahmaiiya, in Tamil.]
1900. 12°. 14007. b. 13.(1.)
BALA-SUBEAHMANYA KAVI-EAYAE, Tiruvdvi-
navgudi, son of Periyavan Kavi-rdyar. uip ssfl^^ &}
Lfirnessr g/isyti). [Parani-tala-puranara. A poem
5.1-
BALA-
-BESCHI
on legends of tlie Saiva sanctuary on the Palni
Hills. Edited by Irodu Danda-pani Svami.]
pp. 112, i. Coimhatore, eQ^iu [1893.] 8°.
14170. e. 57.
■ o o o utfiS^ ^ ev Lj jrir essr LCi , , . Ouirt^u-
Ljesiji iLfL-issr, [Parani-tala-puranam. Edited with
preface and paraphrase by N. Kadirai-ver Pillai.]
pp. ii.ii.x. 528. 0<ys^ Sot [ifarfras,] 1903. 12°.
14170. d. 80.
BALA-SUBRAHMANYA MUDALIYAE, Kcinch'qm-
ram Sabha-pati. iSeeSivA. & eu y^es) ■s' ^] jiL® ^
[Siva-pujai-tirattu, etc. Edited by Bala-subrah-
maiiya.] [1875.] 12°. 14170. d. 11.
See TiEU-MOUAi. — Bevaram. o » » ^(/^(ST't'iii-
u^Co^eujiTLJu^QaiiEisetr. [Tiru-ekamba-devara-
padigangal. Edited by Bala-subrahmanya.]
[1875.] 16°. 14170. d. 12.
BAIA-SUBRAHMANYA NATTAR, A. P. Pichuvdi
Nadan. See Ponnu-sami Nadar. unsii!rL^uj(^&}
eSeirdaiJD. [Pandiya-kula-vilakkam. Edited by
Bala-subrahmanya.] 1899. 12°. 14170. g. 17.(2.)
BALA-SUBRAHMANYA PILLAI, TlrupSdiri-puliyur
Ndgalirigatn. o o o ^aQswiuLj n irsssr a-irjrQLD&sr-
^Hih etimsSiuiBiri—aiM- [Vanniya-natakam, or
Agneya-purana-saram. A drama f'lunded upon
the Agni-puranam. Edited by T. Siva-chidam-
bara Mudaliyar.] pp. 231. Q^-ssr^r [Madrax,']
1902. 8°. 14170. 1. 58.
BALA-STJXDARA MUDALIYAR, Tanddlam.. See
PoNNU-SAMi Pillai, T. M. Kamalatchi . . . with
an introduction ... by ... Balasundara, etc.
1903. 8°. 14171. a. 50.(2.)
BALA-SUNDARA NAYAKAR, of Weshyaii Mission
College. ^irirLLeQas t9en?eiru!n^&) .Muirs^^iru-
uessria. .j)/6\)ev^ loq^lLuit ld^ulj. [Rama-
linga-pijlai-padal-abhasa-darpanam, or Marut-pa-
maruppu. Critical essays on Rama-linga Pillai's
religions poems.] pp. 163. Madras, 1904. 12°.
14172. g. 6.
BALAVENDRAM, RSy'appan. A short Bible His-
tory ... by the Rev. R. Balavendrum (*^^^iu
Qai^s'O'fi^^ira^iTjnh,) pp. 37. Penang, 1887.
8°- 14170. b. 55.
BAL'-AYYA. See Rama-linga Gunu.
BAND AH ('Abd al-WAHHAB). sjJo jJ'«oJ [Kasa'id
i bandah. A series of Muhammadan religious
poems.] pp. 32, Utii. j-.l.Jc<j irit* [Madras,
1897.] 8°. 14173. o. 5.
BARNES (A.), of the American Misiion, Madura
District. iSeeDoTHiE(J.). Homiletics, e/c. [Trans-
lated by A. Barnes.] 1865. 12°. 14170. b. 6.
See Wayland (F.). Wayland's Moral
Science, etc. [Translated by A. Barnes.] [1859.]
12°. 14172. h. 11.
BARRIGUE de FONTAINIEU (G. de). See Tiru-
vallovak. Le Livre de I'Amour . . . traduit . . .
par G. de Barrigue de Fontainieu. 1889. 12°.
14172. a. 38.
BARTH (Christian Gottlob). A brief History of
the Church of Christ, from the (jrerman of the
Rev. C. G. Barth. Translated [into Tamil by
J. A. Regel] from the English. {*Sl/S&v^ if&rtLi-
tSlissr ■fiB^Qira' a^yjiati.) pp. 656. Madras,
1845. 16°. 14170. a. 4.
BAYLIS (Frederic). See Macduff (J. R.). The
Footsteps of St. Paul ... A Tamil translation . . .
by . . . F. Baylis, etc. 1863. 12°. 14170. b. 45.
See Periodical Publications. — Madras.
Q^Qs^iTuan^ . . . Desopakari, etc. [Edited by
F. Baylis.] 1861-1870. 8°. 14172. i. 5.
BERTOLDI (Charles Michel). (^iresr(LpujpS.
[Nana-inuyarsi. A Roman Catholic manual of
spiritual exercises.] pp. viii. 267. Lj^emsit
£^ j^ m ^ iJd ih- [PondicUerry, 1843.] 12°.
14170. a. 21.(1.)
The author of this work, who is Icnown only as " Ndiia-
prakdsa Svami " (i.e. Pere Louis), is not inoicn with certainty.
Barker ascribes it to Bertoldi (Bibliotheque de la Compagnie
de Jesus, i, 1392, v. 34), Murdoch to J. V. Bouchet (Catalogue
of Tamil Printed Books, p. 63) : cf. Revue de Linyuistique,
torn. 35, p. 276.
BESCHI (CosTANzo GiosEPFo Edsebio). [For the
Nanav-unarttudal ascribed to Beschi :] See
Nanav-unarttudal.
See TiEU-VALLDVAB. ^(tPfSDetT^eumiTuj^lr
. . . ^(iF)-i(^perr. The 'Sacred' Kurral . . . With
. . . C. J. Beschi's and F. W. Ellis' versions, etc.
1886. 8°. 14172. c. 40.
Qu^eEUijpti^^e\). [Bhedaka-maruttal. A
rejoinder to the pamphlet of the Tranquebar
53
BESCHI
BESCHI
S4
Lutheran Mission in answer to Besclii's Veda-
vilnkkam.] pp. 139. Lj^sn&i oi^Tr^^ido-
[FondUhernj, 184.2.] 12°. 14170. b. 9.(2.)
[Another edition.] pp. 121. i^^en&j
^jy*-^ [Pondicherry,l8G8.] 12°. 14170. b. 10.(2.)
irn ^. [Chatur-ngaradi. A fourfold dictionary
of high Tamil, giving (1) meanings, (2) synonyms,
(3) classes, (4) rhymes. Edited by Tandava-raya
Mudaliyar and Rama-chandra Kavi-rayar.] pp. i.
ii. 179, 33, 20, 86, 31, 36, ii. 139, ii. vi. Q^skBssr
[Madras, 1824.] 4°. 14172. f. 13.
[Another copy.]
14172. f. 19.
o o o ff^^jasTir^. [Chatur-agaradi. With
an appendix. Edited byT. Kuppu-sami Mudali-
yar.] pp. 416, 30. s^^o [Madras, 1880.]
8°. ■ • 14172. f. 8.
Clavis Humaniorum Litterarum sublimi-
"oris Tamulici Idiomatis . . . Printed for [and
with a prefatory note by] A. Burnell. pp. viii.
171. Tranquelar, 187Q. 8°. 14172. f. 17.
^^(o^iBesr^^iue\ii-j [Lutterin att'-iyalpu.
A tract against Luther and Lutheranism.] pp. 38, i.
Lj^eai&i ^^oTiPids- [Pondicherry, 1842.] 12°.
14170. b. 9.(3.)
[Another edition.] pp. 32. Lj^eneu
^^rrs^uDer [Pondicherry, 1847.] 12°.
14170. b. 12.(1.)
33. L^^sneu
12°.
14170. b. 10.(3.)
ugLniTp^(^(TT)eQssT aesijX. The Adven-
tures of the Gooroo Paramartan : a tale in the
Tamul language : accompanied by a translation
and vocabulary, together with an analysis of the
first story. By Benjamin Babington. pp. xii. i.
243. London, 1822. 4°. 14170. k. 70.
ujTLCiiriT^jSi^Q^sQsisT aisn^. [Paramarlha-
[Another edition.] pp.
^^nrskjn [Pondicherry, 1868.]
guruvin kathai.] pp. 34. Lj^smej ^^itT®a)3i,
[Pondicherry, 1859.] 12°. 14171. a. 39.
-^— [Another copy.] 14171. a. 40.
ujTunirir^^i^Q^eS&sr sesijs. [Paramartha-
guruvin kathai. Followed by extracts from the |
Tem-bay-ani.] See Adi-chuvadi. ^^^meuif..
[Adi-chuvudi.] pp. 45-89. [1802.] 12°.
14172. h. 68.(3.)
Strange surprising Adventures of the
venerable Gooroo Simple, and his five Disciples,
Noodle, Doodle, Wiseacre, Zany, and Foozle.
[Freely rendered from B. G. Babington's version
by "Grey Goosequill."] Adorned with fifty
illustrations, drawn on wood, by Alfred Crowquill
[i.e. A. Forrester], pp. 223. London, 1861. 12^
14170. k. 64.
Aventures du Gourou Paramarta. See
Ddbois (J. A.). Le Pantcha-Tantra, e<c. pp. 231-
338. 1826. 8°. 14170. k. 67.
1872. 8°.
14170. k. 68.
Aventures du Gourou Paramarta. Conte
dr61atique indien. [Translated by the Abbe J. A.
Dubois.] Orne de nombreuses eaux-fortes par
Bernay & Cattelain. [With a preface by F.
Sarcey.] pp. ix. 184 ; 8 plates. Paris, 1877. 8°.
12315. h. 3.
■ Fahrten und Abenteuer Gimpels und
Compagnie. Ein tamulisches Reise- und Sclierz-
marchen. Nacherzahlt von Dr. Johann Georg
Theodor Grasse. Mit 6 colorirten Bildern. pp. 81.
Dresden, [1856 ?] 12°. 14170. k. 72.
OfiLbufTinnSsc. [Tem-ba-malai. Being (1)
devotional poems from the Tem-bav-aiii,with com-
mentary, and (2) other hymns by Beschi, sepa-
rately published in the Tiru-pav-ani.] pp. iv. 244.
Li^eneu [Pondichei-ry, 1860?] 8°. 14170. b. 24.
Q^LLutrsussS. [Tem-bav-ai)i. An epic
poem on the legends of St. Joseph and the Gospel
narratives. With an interpretation by the author.
Edited by the Abbe Dupuis.] 3 vols. Lj^ensu
^j^irT®iJd^-iiL. [Pondicherry, 1851-1853.] 8°.
14170. c. 9.
Beschi was aided in the composition of this work by Su-
pradtpa Kavi-n'iyar.
Q^iJbuireiiesufl eQQ^^^iLjsmjr, [Tein-bav-
ani. Edited with interpretation and commentary
by A. S. Jaga-rau Mudaliyar.] vol. i. pp. 804.
Madras, 1901. 8°. 14170. cc. 8.
See Ddpcis (L. S.). Notice sur la
Poesie Tamoule, le Rev. P. Beschi et le Tern-
bavani, etc. 1851. 8°. 14172. c. 7.
53
BESCHI-
-BHIMA
56
BESCHI CosTANZO GiosEFPO BnsEBio) (continued).
Q^LDUireuesoB i^ [Tem-bav-ani, books i.-iv. and
part of v., -with a commentary.] Lj^smeu
^^nrsr^ [Pondicherry, 1866.] 8°. 14170. C. 4.
Incomplete, breaking off at p. 160.
30
Ljurreussafl, [Tiru-pav-ani. Hymns
to the Virgin Mary, forming the last section of
the Tem-bav-ani.] pp.46. L^^ea^&i ^^JtjfT®^
[Pondicherry, 1856.] 12°. 14170. b. 11.
g3/5_S)eua«653r^, Q^trm ^jirmeQsnisiLB QpffO-
Qpin S->ss)iTiLjLn. [Ton-niil-vilakkam. A grammar,
ascribed to Beschi, and founded on older native
works. Edited by Srinivasa Raghavacharyar, with
a life of the author in Tamil by G. Mackenzie
Cobban. Second edition.] pp. viii. 268,6. O-ysirSssr
«=p/^« {Madras, 1891.] 8°. 14172. f. 16.
Geu^sSsrts^LD, [Veda-vilakkam. A com-
pendium of theology.] pp. v. 324, ii. Lj^smea
^j)impu)s- [Pondicherry, 1842.] 12°.
14170. b. 9.(1.)
[Another edition.] pp. iv.i. 281. i^^emeu
^^nTShjfj [Pondicherry, 1868.] 12°.
14170. b. 10.(1.)
(Sexi^tuir e^^^isuy, [Vediyar-orukkam,]
or Instructions to Catechists, in twenty chapters;
with an appendix of eight chapters. [Preceded
by a biography of Beschi in English and Tamil.]
pp. xiii. 91. Madras, 1844. 8°. 14170. c. 23.
Abridged and adapted to the use of Protestant Missions.
[Another edition, with biogi-aphy in Tamil
only.] pp. vii. 232. Madras, 1849. 12°.
14170. a. 43.
(D&i^tuQiriTQ£i3is,LCi. [Vediyar-orukkam.]
pp. viii. 199. Lj^emsu ^j)j®^ [Pondi/:herry,
18o8.] 12°. 14170. b. 29.(1.)
BESCHITJS. See Beschi.
BHADEA-QIRIYAR. u^^jSifltiJirir QlLLiu^^i^ir-
esTu Ljmicueo ^, [Mey-nana-pulambal. Saiva
religious elegies on the vanity of the world.
Wiih a biogi-aphy of the poet and prose paraphrase
of the verses by M. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar.] pp. 4,
56. See Pattanattu-pillai. udz-ssar^^tSsir-
ceaiuirn uiri-6V t^, [Padal, etc.] 1899. 12°.
14170. d. 46.
BHADRA-GIRIYAR {continued). Qui^^rresruLj-
eoLnue\}. [Men-nana-pulambal. With short life of
the poet.] pp. 16. See Siddhargal. o o o Qufitu
(ST) ir ear iQs IT anisy [Periya-nana-kovai.] 1899. 12°.
14170. 68. 33.
pt. ii. 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 12.
u^^jt @if(UJiriTL^&}LDU6V. [Pulambal.] See
Pattanatto Pillai. o o o ^|25 . . . un i_piQ(jr)-
Qp&np i^ [Padat-tiru-murai.] pp. 142-155.
1906. 8°. 14170. ff. 16.
BHAGYA-NATHA SVAMI, Ruyapuram. See Li-
TOKGIES. — Rome, Church of. S^^iu &eiissnh.
[Nitya-jivanam. Edited by Bhagya-natha.] 1901.
32°. 14170. a. 55.
BHAZTA-VATSALAM, T. See Sisiea-kdmaea
GhOSHA. U^<5B03^633r 65)<F^637UJ ... -3= iB ^ ^ 0 LD
cVct) (Sri Krishna Ghaitanya . . . [Translated] by
T. Bhaktavatsalam, e<e.) 1902. 8°. 14170. ee. 51.
BHARTRU-HARI. See Academies, etc. — Madras. —
University of Madras. University of Madras.
F.A. Examination of 1903. Full notes on . . .
Bhartruhari, etc. 1903. 8°. 14172. hh. 19.
BHASEARA, son of Mud gala, Laugdlwhi. ^Qf^aa,-
QsenQp^, [Tarka-kaumudi. A manual of Vai-
seshika logic. Translated by V. Kuppu-svami
Raju. Followed by an excursus on the categories
of the Nyaya.] pp. iii. 54, 6. Q.^esitssr eQsniJbiQ
[Madras, \898.] 12°. 14170.1.57.
BHASKARA MISRA BHATTAR. See Sandhy.\-
VANDANAM. IW^-affQeu^ erV IB ^ lU IT eu IB fi IS LD ^^
[Sandhya-vandanam, etc. With extracts, in a
Tamil translation, from the commentaries of
Bhaskara.] 1901. 8°. 14033. aa. 27.
BHATTAR-PIRAN. See Peeit-Irvak.
BHIKSHTJ SASTRI. See Ulaga-natha Svami. '
BHIMA KAVI-RAYAR. o o o j^ jjlo/t ^ov&j-
QLD^iuirsQpLb . . . s-^^jrsireiisrL—Qpih i^ [Srl-
ramar-asva-medha-yagam. A prose parajihrase
by Bhima of an episode in the TJttara-kandam of
the Ramayaiiam. Followed by a short paraphrase
of the Uttara-kandam, styled Maha-vindam, by
V. Govinda Pillai. With occasional verses {vrut-
tam) by G. Arunachala Mudaliyar. Edited, on
57
BHIMA-
-BIBLE
58
the basis of the edition of Arunachala Aiyar, by
P. A. Muni-sami Mudaliyiir.] pp. iv. 180. iLjeu
[Madras, 1875.] 4°. 14172. dd. 1.
u^unwir j^maiQin^tuasLO. [Sri-ramar-
asva-niedha-3 agam.] ScwKamban. ^J^uirunTiuessr
eu^esrth i^ [Ramayana-vachanam.] pp. 89-422.
1903. 8°. 14172. d. 27.
BHOJA-RAJA PANDITAR (Tknuvarai Peru-mal),
iS^irQ'Fir^LCiirSso Qpevih. [Chara-jodi-malai. A
poetical manual of astrology. Edited by N. Ch.
Raghu-nath '-aiyar and N. S. Nata-raj'-aiyar.]
pp.vii.119. luiryjuuirsasnh aj [/(J^na, 1892.] 8°.
14170. i. 23.
BHU-LOKA-SIMHA MITDALIYAE. gee Arul-appa
Navaf.ar.
BIBLE.
COKFISTE BIBLES.
BibliaDamulica,seu quodDous Omnipotentissimns
Bemetipsum ex sua ajternitate clarius luanifesfca-
turas de ccelo est locutus Veteris Testamenti pars
prima, in qua Mosis libri quinque, Josuse liber
unus atque liber unus Judicum studio & opera
Bartholomaji Zicgenbalgii ... in linguam damu-
licain versi continontur. (*Pars secunda, in qua
Hbellus Ruth, Samuelis liber . . . Regum liber . . .
Chronicorum liber . . . liber Esrae, liber Nehemiae,
liber Esther, liber Jobi, liber Psalmorum . . .
liber Proverbiorum, liber Ecclesiastse, et liber
Cantici Canticorum studio & opera Bartholomaei
Ziegenbalgii & Benjamini Schultzii . . . versi con-
tinentur. Pars tertia, in qua Prophetse Majores
. . . Prophetse Minores . . . studio & opera Bartho-
lomaei Ziegenbalgii & Benjamini Schultzii . . .
versi continontur. Libri apocryphi . . , studio
& opera Bartholomaei Zigenbalgii & Benjamini
Schultzii . . . versi.) [Pt. v.-vi., translated by
Ziegenbalg and Griindler.] (*uiTiruireus^^^
au IT esr en IT . . , Qsu^Quire^^^a^^esr Qp^eviTLD
6iiiV)ULj etc.) 6 pts. Trunquebarice, a^eriaiJdff'
[1714]-1728. 4°. 3068. g. 6.
Pt. v.-vi., containing the New Testament, were printed in
1714, pt. v. being in a larger type ; both are without Latin
title-jmges. Pt. i. was printed in 1728, pt. ii. in 1726, pt. iii.
in 1121 , andpt. iv. in 1728.
[Another copy of pt. i., without title-page.]
466. b. 17.
The Old Testament in Tamil, etc. [Revised by
U. T. E. Rhenius, with J. P. Rottler and others.
from the version of Fabricius.] (**^Puj(?«u^-
QiaesrSp uestifiiu CL-tiu/jtaana) (*The New
Testament [translated into Tamil by C. T. B. Rhe-
nius] . . . i-i^tu (^puirQ.) 5 vols. Madras
Auxiliary Bible Society : Madras, 1827-1833. 8°.
3068. c. 21.
VoU. 1 (1827), 3 (1830), and 4 (1831) are of the fourth
edition,
[A separate copy of pp. 511 - 589
(Corinthians i.-ii.), and 590-627 (Gaktians —
Philippians).] 3070. bb. 18.
[Another edition of the whole Bible.] [Madras,
1840 ?] 8°. 1109. d. 6.
Wanting title-page.
The Holy Bible, containing the Old and New
Testaments : translated out of the original
tongues : and with the former translations dili-
gently compared and revised [chiefly by P. Per-
cival, together with M. Winslow, L. Spaulding,
and T. Brotherton], under the auspices of the
British and Foreign Bible Society. {*us!nifiuj
Lj^tu s-L-mui^ieinaiSiefr ^l^iejSuj Qsu^lj^-
^■HLB.) pp.1253. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society :
Madras, 1850. 4°. 3070. d. 26.
This translation is that Jcnown as the " Union Bible."
[Another copy.]
3070. e. 7.
The Old Testament [in the version of Fabricius]
. . . with references, contents of the chapters and
chronology, from the English . , . u&nLpiu sr/huir®.
(*The New Testament [in Rhenius' version] . . .
with contents of the chapters and chronology.)
pp. 1302. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : Madras,
1860. 4°. 3068. e. 10.
The printer's note at the end bears the date 1861.
The Holy Bible . . . translated out of the original
tongues into Tamil [on the basis of Fabricius'
version, revised by H. Bower and others] . . .
under the auspices of the British and Foreign
Bible Society. {*'3'^^iu(S&j^lo.) pp. i. 1209.
Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : Madras, 1877.
4°. 3070. g, 10.
[Another edition.] pp. 951, 315. Madras
Auxiliary Bible Society : Madras, 1883. 12°.
3070. ee. 2.
The Holy Bible. In Tamil. The Old Testament,
translated from the original by the Rev. J. P.
Fabricius ; the New Testament, by the Rev.
59
BIBLE
BIBLE
60
C. T. E. Rhenius, and revised by the Committee
of the Madras Auxiliary Bible Society. [With the
headings and chronology of the English version
translated by M. Winslow.] (*.y^^ujG'ai^ti5.)
pp. 1105, 388. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society :
Madras, 1844. 8". 3070. i. 1.
A poetical version in Tamil of the Holy Scriptures.
Part i. Genesis and Exodus xx. Edited by the
Rev. C. C. Macarthur. ^Q^euirsi^uL^n-irsmLD.
pp. 200. Jaffna, 1866. 8°. 3070. dd. 17.
Pp. 193-200 are specimen pages of aversion of the Oospels
and Acts.
ABBIDGMENTS AHD SELECTIONS.
Historic e Scriptis Sacris Veteris et Novi Testa-
ment! selectse, in usum iuventutis Tamulicae.
Editio secunda. pp. 252. Trankenhariae, 1816.
8°. 14170. c. 10.
Scripture Extracts ... Qeu^euir&QiuiEissfr. Second
edition, pp. 44. American Mission Press : Jaffna,
1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(33.)
^esrQuir^Lb. [Dina-bodham.] . . . The Daily
Monitor : containing a text from Holy Scripture
and a verse of sacred poetry for every morning
and evening in the year. [Third edition.] pp.324.
Jaffna Bdigious Tract Society: [Jaffna,] 1849. 32°.
14170. a. 1.
The first edition (1887) was edited by P. Perdval, the
second (1843) by L. Spaulding.
Chants. Consisting mostly of selections from the
sacred Scriptures adapted to appropriate music.
ermS^iEism. See Hymnals. Tamil Hymns in
English metre, etc. pp. 119-146. 1853. 8°.
14170. c. 5.(2.)
o o o ff^^iu Qeu^uQuirifiuLi. [Satya-veda-
porippu. A compendium of Scripture. Fourth
edition.] 2 pts. pp. i. 339, 206. Jaffna, 1857.
16°. 14170. a. 14.
(oeu^ s^B^^iTLD, [Veda-charitram. A translation
by A. Blomstrand of Zahn's Biblische Geschichten.
With catechism appended. Third edition.] 2 vols.
Tranquehar, 1871-1873. 12'». 14170. b. 26, 27.
The catechism is of the second edition,
OLD TESTAUEKT.
Librorum Sacrornm Veteris Testamenti pars prima
(♦secunda — quarta) . . . editio secunda correctior.
[Revised by J. P. Fabricius, from the version of
Ziegenbalg and Schultze.] {*a=^^iuQeii^u:>)
4 pts. 2Van(7am6aWcE, 1777-1796. 4°. 3068.g.lO.
The Old Testament in Tamil. [Translated by
Fabricius.] (*a'^^ujQ(su^ L/ery^aii. uemLpiu
^puirQ.) pp. 900. Tranqutbar, 1893. 8°.
14170. c. 48.
Contains only pt. i., the Historical Boohs.
The Old Testament in Tamil ... uenifuj <srpunQ.
[Translated by J. P. Fabricius.] New edition;
pp. i. 1568. Tranquebar,\BQQ. 8°. 14170. bb. 7.
A reprint, as far as the historical books are concerned, of
the edition of 1893.
Pentateuch.
The First Book of Moses called Genesis. [Ch. i.^
ix., in English and Tamil, being a specimen of
Rhenius' translation.] pp.69. Colombo Attxiliary
Bible Society : Colombo, 1819. 16°. T. 2070.(1.)
s'^^iuQsii^u uetntpiii ej/buirL-i^&sr . . . ^^'
tunsLDLo. [Genesis. Translated from the Vulgate
by a Catholic missionary, with notes.] pp. 201;
Coimbatore, 1899. 8°. 14170. cc. 7.
Psalms.
[For editions of the Book of Psalms as contained
in the Book of Common Prayer:] See Liturgies. —
England, Church of.
Liber Psalmorum Davidis Regis et Prophetas, ex
originali textu in linguam damulicam versus
opera & studio Benjamin Schultze. {^^ireS'O^&sr-
Quirs^^^iBLc) pp. iv. 255. Travquebariw, 1724.
12°. 3090. ccc. 6.
^^ireff^sk ^EiS^iEiseir. Psalms. [The version
of the Union Bible.] pp. 274. Jaffna Auxiliary
Bible Society: Jaffna, 1861. 16°. 3089. aa. 27.
■a'liiS^ Ljetv^aLa. [Psalms. A revised version.]
See below : New Testament. The Tamil Testa-
ment, e<c. pp. 333-413. 1868. 12°. 3070. ee. 4.
The Book of Psalms. <fie/S^ Ljew^aLo. pp.110.
See below : New Testament. The New Testament,
etc. pt. 2. 1887. 12°. 3070. de. 37.
The Psalms of David, metrically arranged in Tamil
by the Rev. J. Gillings. ^ireff^m {FikiS^ikiaeir.
I pp. V. 257. Madras, 1891. 12°. 3090. aaa. 14.
61
BIBLE
BIBLE
02
BIBLE.
Psalms {continued) ,
Book of Psalms. [In Fabrici us' version.] (Sj/rear
ffiaS^iEi9,&?l&sr tyfir>;^«to. [Third edition.] pp.
242, iv. Trnvquvhar, 1898. 12°. 14170. a. 62.
Proverbs.
•a^nQeonQuiiT'oyflssr li^QtcirL^dastr. Proverbs of
Solomon. pp. 148. American Bible Society :
Jaffiui, 1845. 16°. 3068. a. 39.
NEW TESTAMENT.
Novum Jesu Christi Testameutum, ex originali
textu in linguam damulicam versuin opera &
studio Bartholoraaei Ziegenbalgii & Job. Ernesti
Griindleri. Editio secunda. {*isTaa8li£s^p^
IB IT ^ IT rr ear en IT . . . Qeu^QuiTs^^^oiLC:) pp. xv.
1048. Tranqueharice, 1722. 12°. 1410. g. 1.
Hot Nieuw Testament, ofte Alle de Boeken des
Nieuwen Verbonds van onsen Heer Jesus Christus.
Door Last van de Hooge Overlieid deeses Eilanda
uit de oirspronglyke Grieksclie Taal in de Ta-
mulsche Spraak overgezet, en naar Kerkcn-order
behoorlyk overzien. [Translated chiefly by Phi-
lippus de Melho. With preface in Dutch and
Tamil by S. A. Bronsveld and J. J. Fybrands.]
{*q^uj erpuirQ) Colombo, 1759. 4°. 14U. k. 16.
There is no continuous pagination. Each part is num-
bered by folios.
This translation was a revision of the preceding versions.
Philippus BalJaeus had translated Matthew, and Adrianua
de Mey the whole New Testament ; and on the basis of these
and the Tranquebar version Adol2>hns Cramer completed in
1740 his revised Matthew. Continuing this work, Johannes
Philippus Wetzelius printed in 1742 a revised version of the
other GosjJels, and in 1750 a translation of the rest of the
Testament as far as Ephes. iii. 6. In the latter work he was
aided by de Melho. In 1757 de Melho was appointed, with
Simon de Zilva, to complete this revision ; and in 1759 the
whole Testament as revised by him was published, after
having been approved by a committee consisting of Frans
Jansz, Pieter de Zilva, and J. J. Fybrands.
Besides the above-mentioned sources, there had beenprinfed
in 1739 at Colombo a version of the four Gospels by Willem
Konijn, with a preface by J. P. Wetzelius (second edition
1780).
The Tamul New Testament of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ . . . l/^ <srpunQ. [In
Fabricius' version. Third edition.] pp. v. 921.
Church Mission Press : Q'S'esremuui—isssT^^&i
^j>jmz.^ [Madras, 1824.] 8°. 1105. d, 1.
[New Testament, comprising Gospels and
Acts in Rhenius' version and the remainder in a
reissue of Fabricius' version, with the title-pago
of the 1824 edition.] 1410. h. 3.
[Another copy.]
1110. f. 16.
o o o Lf^uj i^/buiT®, (*The New Testament.)
[In Fabricius' version.] pp. 16, vii. 516. Tran-
quebar, 1878. 8°. 3068. dd. 24.
The New Testament in Tamil [in Fabricius' ver-
sion] . . . Lf^iu i^pun(Si . . . Revised edition,
pp. vi. i. 560. Tranquebar, 1906. 8°. 14170. bbb. 9.
The New Testament of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ, in the Tamil language . . . l/^iu
erpun®. [Translated by C. T. E. Rhenius.]
pp. 670. Jaffna Auxiliary Bible Society : Jaffna,
1843. 8°. 1106. c. 13.
New Testament ... ljQiu i^jbuirQ. [In Rhenius'
version.] pp. 750. Madras Auxiliary Bible
Society: Madras, I8b7. 12°. 3070. ee. 1.
The New Testament . . . with references, contents
of the chapters and chronology, from the English
. . . Lj^uj ejpuirQ. [In Rhenius' version.] pp.
563. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : Madras,
1859. 8°. 3070. g. 6.
The New Testament . . . translated into Tamil
from the original Greek . . • lj^iu i^'puirQ.
[A new revision, by H. Bower and others. Se-
cond edition.] pp. i. 437. Madras Auxiliary Bible
Society : Madras, 1867. 8°. 3070. h. 40.
The Tamil Testament and Psalms . . . lj^iu
(srpuir®. [The same recension.] pp.413. Madras
Auxiliary Bible Society : Madras, 1868. 12°.
3070. ee. 4.
The New Testament . . . translated into Tamil
from the original Greek. [The same recension.]
. . . L/^uj ^puir®. (*The New Testament and
Psalms.) pp. 476, 110. Madras Auxiliary Bible
Society: Madras, 1887. 12°. 3070. de. 37.
The New Testament of our Lord Jesus-Christ.
Translated into Tamil from the Latin Vulgate
with annotations by the Rev. J. B. Trincal, of
the Society of Jesus, and carefully revised by
several Fathers of the same Society. (*(?uj.!b«-
Slafsm^ibiT^(P^es)L^\u ufiai^/s Lf^iu ©"/Du/rO.)
Third & revised edition, pp. i, i. 703. Trichi-
nopoly, 1906. 8°. 14170. cc. 10.
63
BIBLE
BIBLE
64
BIBLE [continued).
Gospels and Acts.
Quatuor Evangelia et Acta Apostolorum, ex origi-
nali textu in linguam damulicam versa, in usum
gentis malabaricae. Opera & studio Barth.
Ziegenbalg, & Jo. Ern. Grundler. (*er/B.xS/ff-
^aiLsu) pp. V. 494. Tranquebarce, 1714. 4°.
2. a. 4.
A duplicate of pt. v. of the complete Tamil Bible cata-
logued above, rvith a Latin title-page.
Gospels.
»a8Co<Fs^ eQiB^^emir. [Suvisesha-viritt'-urai,
i.e. the " Explicaciio dos Evangelhos Dominicaes
e Festivaes " of Jacome Goncalves. Being the
texts from the Gospels for the Christian Year
with Gonfalves' expositions.] pp. vii. 301, iii. ii.
uj IT tjpuutressrii) &^3i>a [Jaffna, 1891.] 8°.
14170. c. 31.
{Harmonies.] Harmony of the Gospels (tfoUows
almost exclusively the chronological order of
Grcswell). a^Qa^e^ •s^ihui^ ^L-L^evSoSur.
[By A. F. Caemmerer.] pp. 44. Nagercoil, 1854.
12°. 14170. b. 14.(2.)
\_Matthew.] Evangelium Matthaei de Domini
Nostri Jesv Christi. [In Ziegenbalg and Griind-
ler's version.] . . . Editio tertia. {* La^Q^ii9
Qiue!irueuQir(i£i^6ir>eufi^ SreQQs-s^fl^irsLnLn.)
pp. 110, ii. Trangambariae, 1739. 12°.
Grenville 20,059.
■ ' Het Heylige Evangelium onzes Heeren en
Zaligmakers Jesu Christi, na de Beschryvinge van
. . . Mattheus,uyt de ooi-spronkelyke GriekBe,in de
mallabaarse Tale overgebragt [by Adolphua Cra-
mer ?], en behoorlyk na Kerken ordre gerevideert.
(*u)^O^ffiy« (5T(z^P(S5)6u^^ . . . Qiua&vSlfSl&v-
;S.Sien)eij6!nL-iu a^^UiifesraeQQ^s^uj.) ff. ii. 59.
Colombo, 1741. 4°. 466. b. 16.
A brief commentary on the Gospel ac-
cording to Saint Matthew. [With the text of
Fabricius.] uB. u^^Q^llj erQ^^esr oieQQ^s^^-
^&sr 3r(^ia eQiuiriQiuiremih . . , [by] Rev, K.
Ihlefeld, etc. pp. v. 197. Tranquebar, 1891. 8°.
14170. 0. 37.(1.)
BIBLE.
Gospels {continued),
Sermon on the Mount (A paraphrase) . . .
^(oiusf iBtr^/r ldSmuS sir (SiDp Q'9'ireJsresr i9ir3=iEi-
a^^sk eQew^ifluLj, Third edition. pp. 24.
Jaffna, 1843. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(40.)
Our Blessed Lord's Sermon on the Mount
... in English ... in Tamil ... in Malayalam . , .
in Kanarese . . . and in Telugu ; in the Anglo»
Indian character, with a vocabulary, minute
grammatical praxis and inflexional tables ; by
the Rev. G. U. Pope. pp. ii. iv. 38, 84, xxii.
Madras, 1860. 8°. 3068. cc. 11.
Specimens of South-Indian Dialects, con-
sisting of versions of the Parable of the Sower
. . . Collected by A. C. Burnell. No. 4. In the
dialect of Tamil spoken at Tanjore, from the
Vulgate, pp. 12. Tranquebar, 1876. 16°.
C. 40. b. 38.
[Marh.l See Ihlefeld (K. A. A.). A brief Com-
mentary on the Gospel according to Saint Mark,
etc. 1893. 8'. 14170. c. 37.(2.)
St. Mark's Gospel. wirpi^ ereirueiiir
eT(Lp^evr o-eQQ-a'e^LD. [In Rheuius' version.]
pp. 125. Madras Auxiliary Bible Societij; Madras,
1859. 16°. 3068. a. 35.
St. Mark's Gospel. [In Fabricius' version.]
LDirpi^ erQp^esr aeSQ^s^ih, pp. 84. Tran-
quebar, 1893. 16°. 14170. a. 54.(1.)
[Lwie.] See Ihlefeld (K. A. A.). A brief Com-
mentary on the Gospel according to St. Luke, etc.
1896. 8°. 14170. c. 37.(3.)
^iriair er &!T u eu asr srap^esr an
^(o'9'S^th.
Luke's Gospel. [In the text of the 1850 " Union
Bible."] pp. 169. Manei?y, 1862. 12°. 3068. a. 11.
The Gospel of Luke. jjjj'a^/r srap^ear
ahsQQ'Ts^ih, [In English and Tamil, the latter
in the same text as the revised Bible of 1877.]
pp. 137, 137. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society :
Madras, 1884. 16°. 3070. aa. 62.
65
BIBLE
BIBLE
66
BIBLE.
Gospels {continued).
St. Luke's Gospel. [In Fabricius' ver-
sion.] jjffidBff" 6T(ig,^ew m^Q'Ts^LD. pp. 148.
Tranquehar, 1900. 16°. 14170. a. 54.(2.)
[/oftn.] St. John's Gospel. [In Fabricius' ver-
sion.] (Siuireuirek erQp^ssr aeQCo'Ts^ih. pp. 107.
Tranquebar, 1901. 12». 14170. a. 54.(3.)
Acts.
The Acts of the Apostles. [In Fabricius' version.]
ju uQ u IT eai ^ e\i ir iBi—Ut^sstT, pp. 132. Tran-
quehar, 1905. 10°. 14170. a. 54.(4.)
Epistles.
See WiKKEt (E.). A brief Commentary ... on
St. Paul's Epistle to the Galatians. 1891. 8°.
14170. e. 36.
St. Paul's Epistle to the Ephesians, with intro-
duction and notes explanatory and practical, by
the Rev. J. Lazarus. (.^u(?i_//rsn)^6V(g)®(u ua/su
<sTQu&iu(i^i(^ er(ip^esr iSfi^uQpm . . . (Q/Sulj-
•fE^emih) pp. xxiii. 211; I plate. Madras, 1903.
12°. 14170. bbb. 2.
COKCOBDANCES.
Concordance to the Tamil New Testament, lj^uj
srpuirLLip-&sr gp^^ eutriSiu .ji/sjrfr^. [Compiled
by J. Gritton, and revised by A. Dibb and D.
Fenn.] pp. vii. 1060. Falamcottah, 1878. 4°.
3104. aaa. 8.
APPEHDIX.
[Complete Bibles.] See Auui.-appan (J. C). The
Scripture Mirror, or Index of the Bible, etc.
1846. 12°. 14170. b. 25.
See Balavendram (R.). A short Bible
History, etc. 1887. 8°. 14170. b. 55.
See BooATZKT (C. H. von). uirwessru--
e\}iaxsifle»^Bi^srr . . . .^upesmuOui^i^ [The
Golden Treasury.] [1800.] 8°. 14170. c. 26.
Golden Treasury. 1876-1878. 8".
14170. c. 1.
See MoRTiMEK (F. L.), Mrs. The Peep of
Day, etc. 1852. 12°. 14170. b. 32.
BIBLE.
APPENDIX {continued).
See Pacheco (G.). Q^euuiSjena^uS^
^(i5««6S)_jS. [Deva-prajaiyin tiru-kathai.] [1880-
1886.] 8°. 14170. bb. 2.
The Bible and Ancient Monuments.
.jtfQ^eirirsLcsQpiii ^^&ssrssTiE!m(m)Ui. (fBased
chiefly on " Recent Archaeology and the Bible,"
by Professor Nicol.) pp. i. 110. Religious Tract
and Book Society: Madras, 1901. 12°. 14171. a. 45.
[Old Testament.] {\i9en2etraeiFli—^^p(o'XLL(^iu
(?«erraff<5B6Tr.) [Questions on the Pentateuch for
children.] vol. i. pp. 270. [n.d.] 12°.
14170. b. 22.
Wanting title-page. Apparently apart of an uncompleted
geries.
[New Testament.] See Schultze (B.). Historia
Passionis Jeau Christi, etc. 1723. 16°.
14170. a. 24.
See Ward (F. D. W.) . Practical Exposi-
tions of the Parables of Christ, and of the briefer
Similes, employed by the Divine Teacher, etc.
1844. 12°. 14170. b. 47.
The Last Judgment
a description.
taken from different parts of the word of God, of
the solemnities of the last Judgment . . . iSnjiriu^-
^rruLj. Second edition. 1844. 12°. Sfie Spaul-
DiNG (L.). 14170. b. 1.(39.)
An Analysis of the New Testament . . .
U^QlUpUITL-® .Sj,^LO/EISffflsir QuiT(lf)&TL^aaLb.
[Compiled by A. F. Caemmerer, on the model of
the work of W. H. Pinnock] 2 pts. pp. ii. 402,
67. Pa/amco»a/i, 1854-1855. 12=. 14170. b. 44.
Questions in New Testament History.
Tentative edition. Lj^QiupuiriL® sQ^eQesii^.
pp. 59. South India Christian School Book So-
ciety : Madras, I8b&. 12°. 14170. b. 4.
BLOMSTRAND (Anders). See Bible.— Abridgmentu
and Selections. Qeu^ ^fi^^Qirio. [Veda-chari-
tram. A translation by Blomstrand of Jahn'a
Biblische Geschichten.] 1871-1873. 12°.
14170. b. 26. 27.
67
BLOMSTKAND-
-BOWEK
68
BLOMSTRAND (Andees) {continued). See Evan-
gelical Lutheran Chobch. Concordia, etc. [Trans-
lated by Blomstrand.] 1872-1S80. 8°. 14170. c. 2.
See Graul (K. F. L.). » ° <> Qun^s
eS^^uj/Td-ii. [Bodhaka-vittiyasam. Translated
by Blomstrand.] 1870. 12°. 14170. b. 3.
1882. 12°. 14170. b. 31.
See LuTHEK (M.). inirir^^&sr &;!i^,3>ir . . .
eQi^ eQssii—'Ssrr. [Martin Luther enbavarin na-
nopadesa-kuripp'-idattai vistarikkum vina-vidai-
gal. Revised by Blomstrand.] 1872. 12°.
14170. b. 20.
P(V5<r<ys8)U-y/f?^^Jti. [Tiru-sabhai-cha-
ritram. A history of the Christian Church, based
chiefly upon that of J. H. Kurtz.] 2 vols. Tran-
juelmr, 1867-1869. 8°. 14170. c. 13, 14.
BOGATZKY (Carl Heineich von). urnDsssrL-eviEi-
<s siH ed ^ IB a en Ou/r<5E®s^Lo &^es3rQi—6S3rL^(r^iSSfr>
u iTir u J' ^ ss) I— lu l9 sn Ssir •X sifl esr .^upessruOuL^i^
[The Golden Treasury. Comprising texts, hymns,
and prayers for every day in the year. Trans-
lated into Tamil by Daniel Pillai.] pp. 732.
Q0UU<3uiBii9e\) ^.jtjirr [Vepery, 1800.] 8°.
14170. 0. 26.
• Golden Treasury . . . New edition [revised
by J. M. N. Schwarz] ... 'S^m^n'uiTessiLjQuiLi.f-.
2 pts. pp. iv. 365, 372. Traji^Me^^ar, 1876-1878.
8°. 14170. 0. 1.
BONAVIA (Emanuel). Dr. Bonavia's Date Palm
in India, chapters 11 and 12. ^is^iurreQ(o6\}
FFS'S'LDiru^ uuSffir^eo ^ [Signed by C. D. Mac-
leane as official translator.] pp. 16. iladras,
[1894 ?] 8°. 14170. i. 50.
BONJEAN (Christophe), Roman Catholic Archbishop
of Colombo. See Antonis (V.S., Don J.), o o o
jy/fj'. jys37"63rti)to/rsrr . . . (^ldlQ. [A Tcummi
poem by Don J. Antonis founded on a sermon
by C. Bonjean.] 1885. 12°. 14170. b. 34.(2.)
— ■ LcmirmssrLnQlLJrT (Wji^iu SifSmQ^nuuir
Quir^&est jij^QLLppI a (Tes^ ALessn_eu sreufrtB sn
(S-ta,eQQujirei^^<asTQu^iMiup[Suj tSireviruxeQ-
an^. Elegies on the death of his Grace the
Archbishop of Colombo, pp. 14. Jaffna, 1892.
8^ 14170. 0. 24.(6.)
BONNAND (Clement), Roman Catholic Bishop of
Drusipara. ^ed^^ sSmia6ssr,^paiQr,s,aLii. [1-
lattin-ilakkana-niir-surukkam. A short Latin
Grammar.] pp. 3, 224, iii. lj^^&) ^J^inrff-u)®
[Fondichernj, 1845.] 12°. 14172. e. 1.
BOWER (Henry). See Bible. — Complete Bibles.
The Holy Bible . . . [revised by H. Bower], etc.
1877. 4°. 3070. g. 10.
1883. 12°.
3070. ee. 2.
See Bible. — New Testament. The New
Testament, etc. [A new revision, by H. Bower,
etc.} 1867. 8°.
3070. h. 40.
See Bible. — New Testament. The New
Testament ... [as revised by H. Bower], etc.
1887. 12°. 3070. de. 37.
See Maha-bharatam. The Bhagavad-gita
. . . translated into English and Tamil by . . .
H. Bower. 1889. 8°. 14065. c. 44.
See Pavanandi. Introduction to the Nannul
. . . By . . . H. Bower. 1876. 16°. 14172. h. 37.
A Biblical and Theological Dictionai-y, etc.
{*Qeij^ ^snir^.) pp. iv. 556. Madran, 1841.
8°. 14170. c. 15.
The English equivalent is given to each Tamil heading.
Caste as it exists among Hindus aud
Native Christians. [With an appendix containing
passages on caste from the Rig-veda in Sanskrit
and Tamil.] (*d^/r,S (s9^^iuira= eSsirasih.) pp.
viii. 155. Madras, 1857. 12°. 14170. b. 54.
History of Christianity in India. {*QfS-
ffiv^LDiririiSLD ^iB^Co^'T^s^isv eQ(f^^i^lujiriosr
3=iB^^irw.) pp. X. i. i. 328. Madras, 1879. 12°.
14170. b. 2.
Prasanga Ratnavali. Four series of ser-
mons on Scripture subjects, with an introduction
on the character and office of the Christian
preacher. (*t9ira^/Ej<s ir^/Biieusifl.) pp. xxxv.
252. Madras, mo. 12°. 14170. b. 40.
A Vocabulary, English and Tamil, com-
prehending terms, relating to Christian theology,
and the religion, philosophy, and mythology, of
the Hindus (fsecoud part) . . . u^Lr>i^3=fi. pp. i.
100. Madras, 1852. 8°. 14170. c. 18.
69
BEAHMA-
-BUKHARI
70
BRAHMA SAMAJ. Q&]^iriB^(^iBQiuir^ujiJD i^
(Vedhanta Sooryothaiah, or An Appeal to the
Citizens of Coimbatore, &c. By the members of
tbc Coimbatore Brahmo Samaj.) pp. 18, 44, 24.
Colmhatorc, 1882. 16°. 14170. d. 19.
Qeu^LD. [Vedara. A tract asserting the
right of non-brahmans to chant the Vedas, i.ssued
by the Southern Brahma Samaj.] pp. 25. Madras,
1894. 12°. 14170. d. 44.
BRAHMA-TANTRA-SVATANTRA SVAMI, Truthja.
(a^(ir)Uii LBuiriTuji un euLD [Guru -param para- pra-
bhavam. A prose history of the leaders of the
Sri-vaishnava church, beginning with the Arvars.
With appended summaries, etc. Edited by Tiru-
kudaudai Tattai Krusluiam-acharyar.] pp. ii. 167.
i3,wmen [Madras, 1857.] 8°. 14170. e. 8.
o o o c^a^uiTLDUjnruiruireuLD. [Guru-pa-
rampara-prabhavam. Edited by Kidambi Ranga-
charya Svumi.] pp. i. 159. Q ■9' sw ssr uiLL_6S3rL a
eSQirir^ [Madras, 1890.] 8°. 14170. e. 37.
BREN (Robert) . The Test of Religions, or Hin-
duism and Christianity contrasted and examined.
The former . . . proved to be erroneous, and the
latter . . . shown to be from God. {*<3-lc,iuuiPiL-
6513^) pp. ii. 463. Jaffna,18o8. 12°. 14170. b. 38.
BRISARD (BENotT) . <sBir^s)eQe)^tisi^s(^ lcq^ib^.
[Kana-visha-kadikku marundu. A Catholic tract
against Protestantism.] pp. 224. Lj^emstj ^-
jijtTohSi, [Pondichcrri/, ] 869.] 16°. 14170. a. 31.
5(5
LDUiru:it9&sr
is^'X^I^'S'^ LDQFfrB^.
[Karum-bambin visha-kadikku marundu. A con-
troversial work against Protestantism.] pp. 66, ii.
q^emeu ^j/<»-=^ [Pondicherry, 1868.] 16°.
14170. a. 34.(2.)
[Karum-bambin yisha-kadikku tailam. A con-
troversial work against Protestantism.] pp. iv. 92.
Lj^esisu ^=P/«-=3/ [Pondicherry, 1868.] 16°.
■ 14170. a. 34.(6.)
BRITO (Christopfier). s^sjsru^irth u^^mir^
unuuna^ir ^iB^^mlo. [Life of Pope Pius IX.]
pp. 111. luiTLpuuiressnih [Jaffna,] 1892. 8°.
14170. c. 44.
BRONSVELD (Siqisbert Abrahamsz). See Bible. —
Keio Testament. Het Nieuw Testament, etc.
[With preface by S. Bronsveld and J.J. Fybrands.]
1759. 4°. 1411. k. 16.
See Heidglbero Catechism. Catcchismus,
ofte Onderweyzing in de Christelicke Leere . . .
overgezet . . . door S. A. Bronsveld. 1754. 8°.
14170. b. 62.
1769. 8°. 14170. b. 63.
Kort Begryp der Christelyke Religie, voor
die zig wilien begeven tot des Heeren heilig
Avondmaal ; ten dienste der Kerken en Schoolen,
in de Tamulscho Spraak overgezet , . . door
Sigisbertus Abrahamsz Bronsveld. {*Q/Sl<sm^^-
eiiiTS(&^es^L-aj Oeii^uutf ui9Ss!sru9esr <»(5««L0/r-
esrQ^irema.) pp. xii. 22. Colombo, 1754. 12°.
14170. b. 15.
Tamulsch Kinder-Catechismus
. Ten
dienste der Schoolen in een vervolg geschikt en
uitgegeven door Sigisb : Abrah : Bronsveld . . .
nu met den derde Druk, verbeetert en van veele
fouten gezuyvert door M. I. Ondaatje. {*^lSi—-
uiretf>iS)^u9p Qj)ii9'sn'SefT'!Bs^Q^Sm)(Lp) pp. iv.
56. Colombo, ^sr/rr^iiD^ [1788.] 12°.
14170. a. 36.
BROTHERTON (Thomas). See Bible. — Complete
Bibles. The Holy Bible . . . revised [by T.
Brotherton,] etc. 1850. 4°. 3070. d. 26.
[Another copy.]
8070. e. 7.
See Pavanandi. Grammatica Tamuliensis,
or An* English version of the . . . Nunnool . . .
revised ... by ... T. Brotherton. 1848-1851.
8°. 14172. f. 10.
[Another copy.]
14172. f. 20.
BUDDHA. iSee Gautama.
BUDDHA-MITRAN, Prince of PonbatU. <> = o aff'jr-
Qa^iTL^iuLD. [Vira-soriyam. A Tamil grammar
composed under Vira-soran or Kulottunga I
(reigned between 1064 and 1113 A.D.). With a
commentary by Perun-devanar. Edited by S. V.
Damodaram Piljai.] pp. xxxvi. 192, ii. Q^ssresr-
ui-t-emih eQiK [Madras, 1881.] 8°. 14172',f. 12.
[Another edition.] pp. xxxvi. 200.
0d^6Jr?6ar [Madras,] 1895. 8". 14172. e. 21.
BTJEHARI, Saiytd. See Pavani Polavar.
71
BULWEE-
-CATECHISM
72
BULWER, afterwards BULWER LYTTON (Edward
George Earle Lytton), Baron Lytton. See Scn-
DARAM PiLLAi, A.P. LnQ iG3) sk L[><5ts!ir lu Lb . (Manon-
nianiyam. A play . . . [based on " The Secret
Way," one of Lytton's " Lost Tales of Miletus."])
1891. 8°. 14170. 1. 31.
BUNYAN (John). The Pilgrim's Progress from
this World to that which is to come : delivered
under the similitude of a Dream . . . s^q^umQ^S
6sr^ Qa^irpuesrin t^ [English and Tamil text
of part i.] pp. 137. Vepery, 1793. 4°.
14170. cc. 1.
The Pilgrim's Progress . . . ujrQ^S
(oLciirL-<9^i9jnuires3iLD. [Translated by L. Spauld-
ing.] 2pts. pp.361,ix. [uiripuurrsismLa ^^rr^in.
[Jaffna, 1853.] 12°. 14170. b. 19.
BURNELL (Arthur Coke). See Beschi (C. G.
E.). Clavis Humaniorum Litterarum sublimioris
Tamulici Idiomatis . . . Printed for [and with a
prefatory note by] A. Burnell. 1876. 8°.
14172. f. 17.
See Bible. —New Testament. — Gospels.
[Matthew.] Specimens of South-Indian Dialects
. . . Collected by A. C. Burnell, etc. 1876. 16°.
C. 40. b. 38.
BUTLER (James), B. G. Archbishop of Oashel.
^(©^(Sj/T-ssr e^uQ^s'LCi [Nana-upadesam. A Ro-
man Catholic catechism for the use of Tamils,
slightly modified from Butler's " Catechism for
the Instruction of Children." Translated by
Manikkam Ray'-appa Sviimi. Preceded by
Morning and Evening Prayers, e<c.] pp. 110.
Madras, 1839. 16°. 14170. a. 6.
BTTTTERWORTH (Alan). See Madras, Govern-
ment of. A collection of the inscriptions ... in
the Nellore district. Made by A. Butterworth
... and V. Venugopaul Chetty. 1905. 8°.
14058. c. 11.
C. (M.). See Collins (M.).
CAEMMERER (Augustus Frederick) . See Bible. —
New Testament.— tfo-spt/s. [_Harmonies?i Har-
mony of the Gospels, etc. [By Caemmorer.] 1854..
^2". 14170. b. 14.(2.)
See 'BiuvE.— Appendix. [New Testament.]
An Analysis of the New Testament, etc. [Compiled
by Caemmerer.] 1854. 12°. 14170. b. 44.
CAEMMERER (Augustus Frederick) {continued).
Sp isirunEiaBsfr , . . s^emir^^iairLLi^iu Q^u^-
^ lu IT sariEi eB err , [Kiristu-nathar-namangal. The
titles of Christ, with explanations and prayers.]
pp.24. Pa/omco«a^, 1854. 12°, 14170. b. 14.(3.)
CANEERGOLD. Mr. Cankergold. Q a^ ir @sr esr jrir iu -
ss}ja(^LCi 3" (jheuQ eo IT a ^rrirs' Qiii(mL[i z_6sarL-irssr
eQiun-3=9)iuLCi. pp. 36. Jaffna, 1857. 16°.
14170. a. 33.(4.)
No. 2 of the New Series of the Jaffna Beligious Tract
Society.
CARROLL (D.), also known as D. C. Visva-natha
Pillai. 3iui9ir^uLo. [Subhra-dipam. A reply
to the attacks made by the Saivas of Jaffna upon
Christianity.] pp. viii. 60. Jaffna, 1857. 12°.
14170. b. 12.(2.)
CASIE CHITTY (S.). See Chitty (S. C).
CASTE. See Madras, City of. Minute of the
Madras Missionary Conference . . . on . . . Caste,
etc. 1850. 8°. 14170. c. 22.
CATECHISM. See Bronsveld (S. A.). Tamulsch
Kinder-Catechismus,e<c. [1788.] 12°. 14170. a. 36.
[For the Catechism of the Church of
England :] See England, Church of.
[For editions of the Heidelberg Cate-
chism :] See Heidelberg Catechism.
[For the Catechismus of Martin Luther :]
See LuTHEE (M.).
[For the Wesleyan Methodist Catechism :]
See Wesleyan Methodists.
Ordo Salutis Methodo Catechetica, pro
diverso Catechumenorum captu trifaria forma ex-
hibitus, & notis quibusdam . . . instructus. {Qjrs^
S^^^eQesr [sic] ^(ipiEj(m) pp. 72. Trangam-
baricB, 1730. 16°. 14170. a. 29.
This is different from the " Heilsordnung " {^jjiLSutSsir
66(Lpffiffiti) by Ziegenhalg, which also exists in Portuguese
under the title A Ordem da Salvacao ou A Doutrina Christaa
{Tranquehar, 1712, 16°).
Tamil and English First Catechism . . . Qeu
Q^truQ^'3= Qpfbe^ e3i^sSlety>i—. pp.36. Madras,
1860. 16°. 14170. a. 16.
Tamil First Catechism.
Qf-^
eviriit Q&s-
Q^iTuQ^'3' e8Q)eQeir>L-, pp. 16. Madras, 1865.
16°. 14170. a. 33.(6.)
73
CATECHISM-
-CHAEBONNAUX
74
CATECHISM (continued), (f^ssresr (?»6rrafl mj)/-
(oli£,ir^ii9iar eQmfiirinxi.) [§inna-kelvi-marumofijin
vistaram. An enlargementof theLesserCatechism.]
pp. 6t. [Jaffna, n.d.] 12°. 14170. b. 16.(3.)
No title-page.
[For Butler's Catechism :] See Butler (J).
[For editions of the Roman Catechism in-
cluded in devotional collections :] See Lituegies. —
Rome, Church of.
euirevir QuiriQ<s^Ln. [Valar-pokkisham.
Morning and evening prayers of the Roman
Church, service for hearing the Mass, and the
shorter and longer Catechisms.] pp. 266; 6 plates.
Lj^smeu ^^rr<^<s [Pondicherry, 1861.] 32°.
14170. a. 32.
o o o (SjTsurs-L/Co^a^.fF »ci^S;aiix>. [Nana-
upadesa-churukkani. A Larger Catechism for the
use of Tamil Catholics, preceded by the Morning
and Evening Prayers.] pp. ii. 126. i-i^smeu
^ ^ air a [Pondicherry, imi.l 16°. 14170. a. 23.
ooo 3iSir^Loi^jriEi<x(^L£i ^fiQi^iruQ^-
s'i (V)^o3ut9u.npLb [Nanopadesa-kuripp'-idam. The
Shorter Catechism for the use of Tamil Catholics,
preceded by the Morning and Evening Prayers.]
pp. 34; 1 plate. Ly^aosu ^^mok® [Pondicherry,
1865.] 16°. 14170. a. 34.(6.)
Q^dFLc. [Nana-upadesam. The Roman Catholic
Catechism illustrated by pictures. Text only.]
pp. 21. L/^eoa/ [Pondicherry, 1863?] 12°.
14170. b. 34.(1.)
CATHOLIC SCHOOLS. First Book of Lessons for
the use of Catholic Schools. [In English, Sinha-
lese, and Tamil.] pp. 21. Colombo, 1876. 8°.
14165. 1. 4.(1.)
CAVELLY VENKATA KAMASAWMY. See Ven-
KATA-EAUA-SVAMI, K.
CEYLOIf. g)eu/E/5S)dBiJ y^i^^Ftreiv^iTLci. [Lankai-
bhiimi-sastram. A geography . of Ceylon for
Roman Catholic schools.] pp. 96. luirtpuuiresnTLa
[Jaffna,] 1891. 12°. 14172. h. 68.(2.)
Department of Public Instruction. Extracts
from the Code for Aided Schools, 1892 .. . H^
^(i^ia(V)3' s^L-i^th, 1892. [Signed by J. B. Cull.]
pp. 24. Colombo, 1892. 8°. 14172. hh. 6.
CEYLON (continued) . [Another edition.] pp. 2+.
Colombo, 1893. 8°. 14172. hh. 7.
Province of Jaffna. [For the De^a-vajamai
of the Province of Jaffna :] See JArvMA, Province of.
Railways. Ceylon Government Railways.
^6U/H6in« j^iT<ririLSujiriB63i QpuS&iQeu. [The
Rules and Regulations of the Ceylon Government
Railways, in force since January 13tb, 1892,
Translated from the English by Samuel Crossett.]
pp. 111. Colombo, 1892. 12°. 14172. i. 16.
CEYLON CATHOLIC ALMANACK. See Ephe-
MERIDES.
CHAITANYA. See Sisiea-kumaea Ghosha. \j^
oiQ^si^essr 6in<3=^ssnu . . . -fiB^Qjih lOj (Sri
Krishna Chaitanya : His Life and Teachings, etc.)
1902. 8°. 14170. ee. 61.
CHAMA-RASA. [For the Prabhu-linga-lilai of
Siva-prakas:ir, adapted from Chama-rasa's Kana-
rese poem of the same name :] See Siva-feakasa
Desikab.
CHANDLER (John Scuddee). See Hymnals. Tamil
Christian Lyrics . . . Enlarged and edited . . . by . . .
J. S. Chandler. 1902. 12°. 14170. b. 30.
CHANDRA-SEKHAR, TaTijai S. aQ^s^ emeu^-
^iuir^&srm. (The Swadesa Vaidyaratnam, or
Common Medical Plants of India, by S. Chandra-
segar.) pp. xii. 156. Tanjore, 1906. 12°.
14171. g. 7.
CHANDRA- SEKHARA KAVI-RAJA PANDITAR,
Tillaiyambur. ooo euQ^e^rr^ .sit p S^^irm^
sQeni&QpLCi . . . j^jiiu^6U(iF)S^u&)^iiLt^. [Var-
shadi-niir-siddhanta-vilakkam. A work on astro-
logy. Followed by the Aru-badu-varsha-phalan,
ascribed to Idai-kadar.] pp. viii. 246. (3<F6ar&ir
u^eu [Madras, 1875.] 16°. 14171. f. 2.
CHANDRA-SEKHARA SVAMI, disciple of Qovinda.
Qsii^irmjS3=irjrLD. [Vedanta-saram. A catechism
of the Vedanta.] pp.114. [Madras,] 1 8Q2. 8°.
14170. e. 3.
Printed on pink and yellow paper.
CHARBONNAUX (£tienne-Louis), Roman Catlwlic
Bishop of Jasso. s&srssfliujr^^inni^. [Kanniyar-
anusaram. Rules and prayers for nuns in the
province of Mysore.] pp.80. L/jfieneu ^.^irra,(si
[Pondicherry, 1865.] 16°. 14170. a. 34.(4.)
75
CHAUCER-
-CHIDAMBARA
76
CHAUCER (Geoffrey). The Canterbury Tales.
Chaucer's Life and the Clerk's Tale, or The Tale
of Crisild the Chaste. Tamil translation. [By]
M. S. Natesa Aiyar. {siremi—irufH a&n^seir
ff netcflissT <3=iBji^jr(TpLD . . . ueisn^^ssr ««n^
eresTLJuQui apSp Sjdib^ SSSevt^esr setrt^ii-iLci.)
pp. ix. 58. Madras, 1904. 12°. 14171. d. 1.(2.)
CHEDI-BAYAR. [For the hymns of this author
contained in the Tiruv-isai-pa :] See Tikd-mueai.
CHEKKIRAR. See Sekkirar.
CHELLAIYA. See Sell'-aiya.
CHELVAKESAVARAYA. See Selva-kesava-eaya.
CHENDANAR. See Sendanar.
CHENNAI SENDAMILURAI SANGHAM. See Aca-
demies, etc. — Madras. — Sennai-sen-damir-urai-
sangham.
CHEYYAPPA. See Seyy'-appa.
CHID AMB ARA K AVI-RA Y AR, of Tinnevelli e_ ^^ -
(^i_rrLLessfl iSaassrQ. (f"Oositha Soodamani
Nigandu" [i.e. Uchita-chudamani-nighantu] . . .a
Suitable Coronal-Gem like Vocabulary of Simile,
History, &c., of Gods, men &c. in verse ... a
Vade Mecum to the Puranas, Itigasas, and Kavias.)
[Edited with notes by C. Malaiya Gaundar,
S. Natesa Pillai, and S. Aiyavu Pijlai.] pp. vii. i.
iv. 104. Coimbatore, 190-3. 12°. 14172. ee. 10.
CHIDAMBARAM. Q^lduit u^worr^iBiULD [Chid-
ambara-mahatmyam. An account of the sacred
legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Chidambaram.
Translated from the Sanskrit by Chidambaram
Anna-sami Aiyar. Second edition.] pp.86. mQs-
airQ&iB QetmsQenLctQ iNaduhkaveri, 1897.] 8°.
14170. ee. 11.
Pj>. 81-84 are wanting.
S^tauir^^eti (a eu ^ u ir jrir lu em ia . [Chid-
ambarattil veda-parayanam. An appeal for funds
to maintainVedic studiesin Chidambaram.] pp. 8.
9^wujLo {Chidambaram,'\ 1890. 16°.
14170. d. 31.(1.)
CHIDAMBARAM PILLAI, Mdvadi. See Mut-tamir-
KAVI-RAYAE. o o o m^ih^ir sru^eu LjiriremLn.
[Suchindra-sthala-puranam. Edited by Chidam-
baram.] 1894. 8°. 14170. e. 58.
CHIDAMBARAM PILLAI, Mdvadi {continued) . See
SuNDARA Svami. o o a iQ^it sst iE^e9&)!r ff LB. [Nija-
nanda-vilasam. Edited by Chidambaram.] 1904.
8°. 14170. eee. 9.
CHIDAMBARA MTJNIVAR, Kduchipuram. o o o
Qoh^^^aiQaires^euuiSeiT'SeiT^fiLBLp. [Subrah-
manya-kadavul-kshetra-kovai-pijlai-tamir. Hymns
on the sanctuaries of Subrahmanya, in pillai-
tamir style.] pp. 27. See Sambandha-saeana-
LAYA-SVAMI. a ih ^ Lj JT !r eiSST 3= iTr (Vji s in . [Kanda-
puraua-churukkam.] [1906.] 8°. 14170. eee. 10.
CHIDAMBARA-NATHA KAVI-RAJAR, Kalladai-
IcuricJd. See Kamban. ° o ° i^w^^LDuinrinir-
lUssnTLn ^ [Kamba-ramayanam. Book v. Edited
by Chidambara-natha.] [1870.] 8°. 14172. c. 4.
CHIDAMBARA-NATHA MTJNIVAR, Ilalclcanam, of
PiUaiyarpahij/am, Conjevaram. See Uma-pati Si-
vacharyar. o o o Q su u l9 jt ■x rr s" ld ^ [Siddhan-
tashtakam. Comprising the Siva-prakasam, etc.,
with commentaries founded upon those of Chi-
dambara-nathar and others.] [1895.] 12°.
14170. d. 37.
See Uma-pati Sivachaeyae. SeuuiSjrssir-
<?ti. [Siddhantashtakam, viz. Siva-prakasam,
with commentary of Chidambara-nathar, etc.]
1897. 8°. [Mcy-kanda-sdttiram.] 14170. ff. 3.
O o o ^Q^UUIT^lBu Lje9lLj^lTLJ Ljir/resnTLD.
[Tirupadiri-puliyui-puranam. The sacred legend
of the Saiva shrine at Tirupapuliyur, near Cnd-
dalore, in verse, with prose epitomes by Chidam-
bai-ara M. Saminiith'-aiyar. Edited by Siva-
shaiimukha Mey-nana Sivacharya Svami.] pp. iii.
iii. ii. 235, 2. Q^esrdssr [Madras,'] 1896. 12°.
14170. d. 40.
CHIDAMBARA PILLAI, Taruttitvrai N. ° °° eiiu9-
ir &J i s I— sif era Sit^^sstld [Vairava-kadavulkirt-
tanara. Hyinns to Bhairava. Revised by K.Kand'-
appa Upadhyiiyar.] pp. 8. eue\}m0ti ■rireuS^^
[Valvai, 1887.] 16°. 14170. d. 5.(1.)
CHIDAMBARA SVAMI, Koyilur. See Sankar.\-
CHAEYAE. [Doubtful and Supjiosititious Works.]
Lpf . . . ^e\)3iftes^eQn^^ ^, [A collection, com-
prising Lakshana-vrutti, metrically translated by
Chidambara Svami, etc.] [1888.] J 6°.
14170. d. 28.
77
CHIDAMBARA-
-COLTON
78
CHIDAMBARA SVAMI, Tiruporur. See Kan^'-
UDAiYA Vallal. o o o ^^eSQmirQda ^ [Oji-
vil odukknm. With commentary by Chidambara
Svami.] 1875. 16°. 14170. d. 17.
See Kann'-udaiya Vallal.
e^lfisQ-
QevnQisth. [Ofivil odukkam. With Cliidam-
bara Svami's commentary.] 1906. 16°.
14170. dd. 14.
(J^ . . . ^(iTfuQun ^n^ ■f.i/S^Qfianp y\
[Tirupoiui-saunidhi-murai. A poem on the cult
of the Saiva sanctuary of Tii'uporur, near Madras.
With commentary and interpretation by T. K.
Subba-raya Chetti.] pts. i.-ii. pp.96. ©.ysJrSsjr
/5/5^s3T [Madrag, 1892.] 8°. 14170. f. 19.
o o o Qeu^SliBiasneuiTiTu^aui, [Veda-
giriy-isvarar-padigam. A Saiva poem on the
god of Vedagiri.] pp. 7. See Sundara Mu-
DALIYAR, T. o o o ^(^QpqT)aiT pj)J UU SDL- ^,
[Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai, e<c.] pt. iv. [1890.]
16°. 14172. a. 32.(4.)
CHIDAMBARA- TAMBIR AN SVAMI, Tlruvavadu-
durai. See Uyya- vanda Deva-nayanar, Tiruviya lur.
^QFf&ii^iuirir i^ [Tiruv-nndiyar. With com-
mentary by Chidambara-tambiran, etc.'] [1896.]
12°. 14170. d. 65.
See Uyya-vanda Deva-nayanak, Tiruviya-
lur. ^(f^eijibQiufrir. [Tiruv-undiyar. With
commentary by Chidambara-tambiran.] 1897. 8°.
[Mey-Jcanda-sclttiram.] 14170. ff. 3.
CHID-GHANANANDA GIRI. t# . . . Siuiriuu-
i9rrsir<3=i'n. [Nyaya-prakasam. A treatise on
logic. Translated from the Hindi by P. Naga-ratna
Nayakar. Edited by V. Mrugesa Mudaliyar.]
Qa^ekSssT [Madras,] 1906, etc. 8°. 14170. ff. 21.
In progress.
CHILDREN. New Children's Series. [Tamil
tracts for children, published by the Jaffna Re-
ligious Tract Society.] no. 1-28. [Jaffna, 1842-
1848 ?] 16°. 14170. a. 15.
No title-pages or Tamil headings.
CHINDURAYELOO. See SiNDHa-ElYALU.
CHINNA. [For names beginning with this
word :] See Sinna.
CHITT'-AMBALA-NADIGAL. See Sitt'-ambala-
NADIQAL.
CHITTY (Simon Casie). See Kadavdn Ma-mdni,
The sixth chapter of the Tiruvathavur Purana
. . . Translated . . . by S. C. Chitty. 1861. 8°.
Ac. 8830. (vol. i., no. 2.)
The Tamil Plutarch, containing a summary
account of the lives of the poets and poetesses of
Southern India and Ceylon, from the earliest . . .
times, with select specimens of their compositions,
pp. V. 122. Jaffna, 1859. 8°. 14172. b, 49.
CHRISTIANS, South Indian. See Indian Chris-
tians.
CLARKE {Mrs. T.). ^inuuiirriF,i(^ S-uQ^a^iii.
[Taymarukku upadesam. A Christian tract ad-
dressed to the mothers of Southern India.] pp.
51. Madias, 1860. 12°. 14170. b. 16.(2.)
CLOUSTON (William Alexander). See Nalu-
mantei-kathai. The King and his Four Ministers
. . . translated ... by ... Natesa Sastri . . .
With notes and introduction, by W. A. Clouston.
1888. 12°. 14170. k. 48.(1.)
A group of Eastern Romances and Stones,
from the Persian, Tamil, and Urdu. With in-
troduction, notes, and appendix by W. A. Clous-
ton, pp. xl. 586. Glasgow, ISB9. 8°. 14003. h. 21.
COBBAN (G. Mackenzie). See Beschi (C. G. E.).
mik^ex)s>aes3T^ Q^iris!r^0&)e8i5rTa>{BLa ^ [Ton-
nul-vilakkam. With life of the author by G. M.
Cobban.] [1891.] 8°. 14172. f. 16.
COLLETT (Charles). A Manual of the Law of
Torts, and of the Measure of Damages . . . Trans-
lated into Tamil by Puducotai Sami Iyer, {i—irir-
lLQ&v . . . ■riaCodn^uLierv^sLD.) Second edition,
pp. i. ii. 252. Madras, 1872. 8°. 14170. g. 10.
COLLINS, afterwards COOK (Mabel). u^iriris
eSleirdsLb, [Marga-vilakkam, i.e. ' Light on the
Path,'' a theosophical tract] . . . written down by
M. C. . . . Translated [into Tamil] by S. Rama-
swamier. pp. 28. Madras, 1885. 16°. 14170. d. 6.
COLOMBO. — $aiva-prakdsa-sabhai, LjrireissrLci. [Pu-
ranam. A tract on the Saiva religious books.]
pp. 14. ujirj^uuiremirui [Jaffna,] 1891. 8°.
14170. e. 41.(3.)
COLTON (John), of the American Mission, Madura.
Description of Madura. Lc^es^jr^&snmeQQ^^-
79
CONDASVAMI-
-DAMODAEAM
80
^iTiB^Lo, [A geographical and historical account.]
pp. i. 85 ; 2 flutes. Palamcotta, 1863. 12°.
14172. h. 66.
CONDASVAmI PULAVER. See Kanua-sami Pc-
LAVAE,
COWFESSIO ATJGUSTINA. See Augsbceg Con-
fession.
COOMArASwAmY. See Kumara-svami.
COOPPOOSWAMY AIYAR. See Kuppn-slMi Aitar.
CORNELIUS NADAR (J. S.). Indian Antiquities.
Amarar Puranam, being the antiquities of the
gods of India, as described in the Sacred Writings
of the Hindus, treated historically. ^ldjtit
Lj J IT esuT ih erssrsji/to Q^&ih (^eveSsirianJci. pp. vii.
500. Salem, 1901. 8°. 14170. k. 52.
CRAMER (Adolphus). See Bible. — New Testa-
ment.— Gospels. [Matthew.] Het Heylige Evan-
gelinm . . . na . . . Mattheus . . . in de malla-
baarse Tale overgebragt [by A. Cramer ?], etc.
1741. 4°. 466. b. 16.
CROSSETT (Samuel). See Ceylon. Ceylon Govern-
ment Railways, etc. [Translated by S. Crossett.]
1892. 12°. 14172. i. 16.
CTJIL (J. B.). See Cktlon. — Department of Tuhllc
Instruction. Extracts from the Code for Aided
Schools, etc. [Signed by J. B. Cull.] 1892.
8°. 14172. hh. 6.
1893. 8°.
14172. hh. 7.
CUNDASAWMY PIILAY. See Kanda-sami Pillai.
CUTTER (Calvin). ° ° ° ^iekeit^uit^ aairem-
6uir^ e-puire\)esr^jre\>. (* Anatomy, Physiology,
and Hygiene.) [A treatise by S. F. Green, mostly
translated from the work of Cutter bearing the
above English title.] Second edition, pp. 204.
Madras, 1857. 12°. 14172. h. 55.
CUYLENBURG (Arthur van). Arithmetic. Stan-
dard IV. ibirestmiriB^ira aessfl^Lh. pp. 74. Batli-
caloa, 1889. 12°. 14172. h. 47.
CYRIACUS A SANCTO ELISEO. See Pacheco (G.).
(S^euui9jr6irtfu9e!sr ^Q^iaseai^. [Deva-prajaiyin
tiru-kathai. Edited by Cyriacus.] [1880-1886.]
8°. 14170. bb. 2.
DAIRIYA-NATHA-SVAMI. See Beschi (C. G. E.).
DAIVA-SIKHAMANI MUDALIYAR.
SIKHAMANI MUDALITAR.
See Teyva-
DAJJAL. t_j'ju j_Cu <!c_<LlIU.i) [Dajjal-naraah.
Traditions relating to "al-Masili al-dajjal," or
Antichrist, collected and translated from the
Arabic] pp. 32, Zi<A. ^^^jj.^ trn^ [Madras, \906.]
8°. 14173. b. 27.(2.)
DAL YELL (Robert Anstruther). See Madras,
Presidency of. — Board of Revenue. Q^f&srP&sr
[The Standing Orders of the Madras Board of
Revenue from 1820 to 1866. Compiled by R. A.
Dalyell.] [1868.] 8°. 14170. g. 6.
DAMODARA ARAGIYA-SINGAR ACHARYAR, R.A.
See PiLLAI LOKACHARYAR. ^S .SiS'^a fT'^jJjJS' TT"^
^.t-^^iy^-^^^^K . . . ^&^^<3i>^ »ii [Tattva-
trayam. With commentary. Edited by Dainodara
Aragiya-singar.] [1875.] 8°. 14170. f. 24.
DAMODARAM (D. V.). See Trimmer (G. J.).
" Stewards of the Mysteries of God "... an ordi-
nation charge delivered at the ordination of the
Rev. D. V. Thamotheram, etc. 1892. 16°.
14170. a. 57.(1.)
DAMODARAM PILLAI, SiruppitH Vairava-ndtha,
Bdu Bahadur. [Life.} See Raja-ratnam Pillai,
T. A. The Life of . . . Tbamotharam Pillai, etc.
1902. 12°. 14170. k. 44.
See BUDDHA-MITRAN. 00° sff" IT (S -T IT ifi iU U) .
[Vlra-soriyam. Edited by Dam5daram.] [1881.]
8°. 14172. f. 12.
1895. 8*^
See Iraiyanar.
14172. e. 21.
jQl
[Iraiyanar-aga-porul. With commentary. Edited
by Dam6daram.] [1883.] 8°. 14172. e. 25.
See Kachiy-appar, Tirutanigai. j-^ . . ,
^ sssfl ems ill Lj jr IT einfnh . [Tanigai-puranam. Edited
by Damodaram.] [1883.] 8°. 14170. e. 64.
See Nallanduvanar. o o o seS^Q^ir&sim.
[Kali-togai. Edited by Damodaram.] 1 887. 8°.
14172. b. 38.
• See Tola-mori Devar. « » o r^enirinessfl.
[Chulamani. Edited by Damodaram.] 1889. 8°.
14172. b. 39.
81
DAMODAEAM-
-DEVANOAR
82
DAMODARAM FILLAI, ^iruppitti Vairava-nnlha,
Bdu Bahadur (contiimed). See Tola-MORI Dlvae.
ooo ^sQiLi^i^Lninrissraein^ i^ [Vachana-chula-
mani. Tlio story of tho Chulamani rendered into
prose by Dainodaram Pillai.] 1898. 12°.
14171. a. 31.
See ToL-KAPPiYANAR. O ^ IT e\) a. IT u i9 lu I'n i^
[Tol-kappiyam. With commentary. Edited by
Damddaram.] 1885- [1892.] 8°. 14172. e. 13.
See Vaidta-natha Desikau. ooo ^^iisessr-
eQenisLO ^ [Ilakkana-vilakkam. Edited by
Damodaram.] [1889.] 8°. 14172. e. 24.
See Vaidya-natha Desikae.
)e\)asassr-
eQionia,uu^uLjQnirui^LJLj. [Ilakkana-vilakka-
padipp'-urai-mariippu. A criticism of Damo-
daram Pillai's commentary on the Ilakkana-
vilakkam.] 1891.. 8°. 14172. f. 22.
See Vaidta-katha Desikar. 00° ©jeoiseasr-
eQerrsaiih. Q 3" lu ilj &?! lu eo . [Seyyul-iyal. Edited
by Damodaram.] 1900. 8°. 14172. e. 35.
(^efrirLDsssfl. ^/irSiuev. [Chulamani. Aras'-
iyal, or the section on Royalty.] See Academies,
etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. The Tamil
text,e<c. pp 49-70. 1899. 8°, 14172. bb. 6.(7.)
Chulamani. Government. [Translated into
English by V.Venkata-srIniviisan.] See Academies,
etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. University
of Madras. Matriculation Examination, 1900, e<c.
1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(2.)
Chulamani. Royalty. [In English, with
Tamil notes.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. —
University of Madras. Copious annotations, etc.
1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(3.)
Chulamani. Royalty. [In English.] See
Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras.
University of Madras. Exhaustive notes, etc.
1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(4.)
DANDA-PANI SVAMI, Irodu. See Bala subrah-
Manya Kavi-rayar. ULps3fl^^e\) Ljjrrrem 1^
[Parani-tala-puranam. Edited by Danda-pani.]
[1893.] 8°. 14170. e. 57.
DANIEL (E.). The Conversation. A dialogue
between a Christian and a follower of Mohammed
. . . <ytDoU/r^ti. Second edition, pp. 12. Jaffna,
1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(23.)
DANIEL PILLAI, of Tranquehur. See Booatzky
(C. H. von). uiri£is33ri^svwmeifliv^asj'fE6TT . . ,.Mu-
ju6tmuQui_t^ [The Golden Treasury. Translated
by Daniel Pillai.] [1800.] 8°. 14170. c. 26.
See Booatzky (C. H. von). Golden Trea-
sury . . . New edition, etc. 1876-1878. 8°.
14170. c. 1.
DANIEL PILLAI, Ta/'jai Satnadhdnam. See Antoki
P1LI.A1. The English, Tamil, Telugu and Hindu-
stani Sonmalai . . . revised by . . . Daniel Pillay,
etc. 1880. 8°. 14172. e. 10.
DASARATHI CHETTI, Tirupaftur Kodanda-rfimnn,
and MANIKKAM PILLAI, TirupoHUr Bamn-sumi.
Vithyabivirthi Sambashanam, or A dialogue on
the improvement of education . . . New edition.
{sS^ujm9sSir^^ ■s^Lnuirs^^anLD.) pp.ii.44. Ban-
galore, 1895. 8°. 14172. hh. 11.
DAVID (Christian). See Liturgies. — England,
Church of. The Tamul Translation [by C. David]
of the Book of Common Prayer, etc. 1818. 8'='.
14170. b. 51.
DEFOE (Daniel). The Life and Adventures of
Robinson Crusoe. Translated into Tamil by
V. Visvanatha Pillai. ((^ptSssrsrusir (^jjn-Qswir
3=ifl^^irLo.) New edition, pp. 471 ; I plate.
Madras, 1906. 12°. 14171. d. 8.
DE NOBILI (R.). See Nobili (R. de').
DE RIEMER (W. E.). See Riemeb (W. E. de).
DESIKACHARYAR, Adur Ichamhddi. See Para-
sara. uiras'jTetVLCiQF)^. [Parasara-smruti. Edited
with Tamil translation by Desikacharyar.] 1902.
8°. 14039. b. 30.
DESIKACHARYAR, K. See VmAi^ as.— Kalhl-pu-
rdiiam. uf . . . «ei>ffli-/2r/r653TtD. [Kalki-puranam.
Translated by Desikacharyar.] [1902.] 8^
14170. ee. 50.
DEVANGAR. 000 Q^ en iriBsi^jrir em ih. [Devanga-
puranam. The sacred legends of the Devanga
or weaver caste, translated from the San.skrit.
Versified by Mambaya Kavi-singa Navalar from
the version of Sada-siva Svami and Dodtlaya De-
sikar. With a commentary by R. Sabha-pati
Pillai.] pp. ii. ii. 350. QtrssrSssr [Madras, 1893.]
8°. 14170. e. 55.
G
83
DEVANNA-
-DICTIONAEIES
84
DEVANNA BHATTAR. [For editions of the Vya-
vahara-sara-sarigrahain, abridged from the Smruti-
chandrika of Devanna :] See Kanda-sami Pulavae,
3Ia(Jurai.
DEVA-RAJA KA.VI-RAYAR, Kalavai Purasai. See
Kausikar. The Kowseegasindamony . . . written
[i.e. edited] by K. P. Thavaraja Pundit. 1895.
8\ 14170. i, 35.
See Muni-sami Mudaliyar, S.
Q^riT^L- iSiTLoiremL-.Q'fs.irLn [Jodida-brahmanda-
sekharam. Compiled by Muni-sami, as transmitted
by Deva-raja.] [1898.] 8°. 14170. i. 66.
DEVA-SAHAYAM, E. Arogyam, Bala-kavi, of Ban-
galore. ^iT'f : ulriTuujrLhLDiTerr ^LhubirSssr. [Ar-
chya-barbarammal-ammanai. A poem on the le-
gend of St. Barbara.] pp. iv. 88. Quikoi^sr^ir
[Bangalore,'] 1897. 8°. 14170. bb. 8.(2.)
DEVA-SAHAYAM PILLAI. See Mutt'-aita P0-
LAVAU. Qeu^^ir,3i^iuirQiu (Sfl6ii&=dsiriuu:it9ffir&tr
eiiiT<T.3,uuir, [Deva-sahayam-pillai-vachaka-pa. A
drama on the martyrdom of Deva-sahayam.]
1894. 8°. 14170. 1. 42.
(o eu ^s <3' fr lL S iLi rr 6isr Q^eua^airujimSsirdsiT
ff fi^^iTLD. [Deva-sahayam-pillai-charitram. A
life of Deva-sahayam, a native Christian martyr.]
pp. iii. 72, ii. Lj^ismeu ajsJ^m®^ {Pondiclierry,
1858.] 16°. 14170. a. 12.
The author seems to he L. Saint-Cyr, S.J.
■ (o/bSiis'smuS'XfrLDbSsflLci/rSet). [Deva-sahaya-
sikhamani-malai. A Christian poem on the
story of Deva-sahayam.] pp.56, lu n tp u u rr essr lc
[Jaffna,'] 1897. 8°. 14170. bb. 8.(3.)
DEVENDRA. 000 2un2^w}nj&-^Qei^00.3»i^Quj^.
Qp ^6uetvihQuir^Ss!sr. [Jiva-sambodhanai, or
Dvadasanuprekshai. A metrical version of a Jain
Sanskrit treatise purporting to contain answers
by the Ganadhara Gautama to the questions of
Srenika on 12 cardinal topics of Jain doctrine.
With prose interpretation.] pt. i.-ii. pp. 36, i.
12. ©sarssra/TQi^Lyirti) auir^u [Little Conjcva-
ram, 1883.] 8°. 14170. e. 21.
Apparently no more hat been publiahed.
DEVIZE (Gerard). See Rama-chandea Kavi-ea-
YAR, JNT. (;:akuntala. Traduction [by G. Deveze],
etc. 1880-1887. 8°. P.P. 4964. d. (torn. 19-20)!
DHAIRYA-NATHA-SVAMI. See Beschi (C. G. E.).
DHANVANTARI. 000 ^emt-'X a;3so ii^iresrLD-
dir/rr. [Dandaka-kalai-nanam. A medical work
of Yogic tendency, in six hundred metrical sec-
tions, attributed to Dhanvantari. Edited by T.
Venkatachala Mudaliyar.] pp. 94. ueii [Madras,
1874.] 8°. 14170. i. 12.
000 uireoe^iraL-Quieisr ^iM SiL£lL—®iri-
^6sriB-QF,'isLci m-m.Xriid. [Simittu-ratna-suruk-
kam, or Bala-vahatam. A medical work in 361
stanzas, attributed to the legendary Dhanvantari,
and apparently based on Vag-bhata's Bahatam.
Edited by T. Subba-raya Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. 86.
ueu [Madras, 1874.] 8°. 14172. c. 19.
DIALOGUE. A Dialogue between a Protestant
Christian and a Casi Pandaram . . . Edited and
published by Vathamuthoo Francis Thomas.
(*^® Sl^'Stt)^6>i(fh,a(VjLti . . . SiQFi a^rrQuuetfST-
i—irjr^^'if^LCi /5j_/B^<?toLJff«^SB)C3ar«(5tr.) pp. xi.
536. Madras, 1857. 8°. 14170. c. 20.
The wrapper bears the date 1859.
DIBB (Ashton). <See Bible. — Concordances. Con-
cordance to the Tamil New Testament, etc. [Re-
vised by A. Dibb.] 1878. 4°. 3104. aaa. 8.
DICTIONARIES. A Manual Dictionary of the
Tamil Language. Published by the Jaffna Book
Society. {^QuiuirfEinr^.) pp. iv. 771, xxii.
Jaffna, 1842. 8°. 14172. e. 19.
The ivorh was commenced by J. Knight, and completed
after his death by native assistants supervised by L. Spauld-
ing.
QuiraiTir^. [Per-agaradi. A second
edition of the preceding, revised with additions
by Kiiiichipuram Eama-sami Nayudu.] pp. i.
948,68,32,114. G<j^sir^ [Matiras,] 1893. 8°.
14172. f. IS.
^iBipu QujTiEirfrlS. [Tamir-per-agaradi.
Another edition of the same work, enlarged by
N. Kadir-ver Pillai.] pp. vii. 948, 287. Q^ekSssr
[Madras,] 1899. 8°. 14172. f. 24.
A Polyglot Vocabulary in the English,
Teloogoo, and Tamil Languages ; to which are
appended . . . dialogues ; with selections and a
glossary of Revenue terms . . . arranged . . . and
. . . translated, by a late student of Mr. Lewis
DICTIONAEIES-
-DUEAI-SAMI
8fi
. . . with the assistance of T. M. Kistnasawmy
Pillay. pp. iv. 262, iii.j 1 plate. Madras, 1851.
8". 14172. h. 21.
A Vocabulary [in English and Tamil] of
Technical Terms as used in Logic and Metaphysics,
pp. 12, 17. Joffna, 1860. 12°. 14172. h. 67.
ii^LD emi—iueoiraoiLD. [English-Tamil vocabulary
and dialogues, the English words being written
in the Tamil character. Edited by T. Arn-muga
Svami.] pp.72. a=p/=ii/« [IfacZms, 1881.] 16°.
14172. h. 46.
English and Tamil grammatical vocabu-
lary. Useful words and idiomatic sentences.
Series of vocabularies, no. iii. pp. 76. Madras,
1881. 16°. 14172. h. 31.
DIETRICH (JoHANN Konrad). (Sj/tsbt e_uG'^<f
efloTU^/f/UL/. [Nana-upadesa-vistarippu. A cate-
chetic exposition of Lutheran theology. Trans-
lated into Tamil by K. A. A. Ihlefeld.] pp. 275.
Tranquebar, 1880. 12°. 14170. b. 33.
DIOGNETUS. ^(SiuiriQssr^ eresrueuQ^ir^ ^Q^-
jSesr Sq^uld. The Epistle to Diognetus. A trans-
lation by B. Abraham. pp. 12. Madras, 1893.
8°. 14170. c. 24.(8.)
DIVAKARAR. Q ■f is ^ek^Qeuir .sir to Qpevufri^ih.
[Divakaram. A metrical dictionary in twelve
parts. Edited by Tandava-raya Mudaliyar.] pp.
204. !=F a eujT [Madras, 1877.] 12°. 14172.6.4.
Composed at the instance of a certain Sendanar (some-
times identified with Sendan of Ambarnagar, mentioned hy
Auvaiyur), and of ten passing under his name.
o o o ^euiTsiTLB (^ [Divakaram. Bk. i.,
or names of gods (Teyva-peyar-togudi). Edited
by T. Kuppan Aiyangar.] pp. 24. S^^rrir^^
[Madras, 1859.] 16°. 14172. ee. 9.(1.)
(oa=(b^&sr ^euirminh . . . O^iueuirQuiuir^-
0^/r(5^ i^ [Divakaram. Bk. i. Edited by
T. Aru-muga Svami.] pp. 24. <s.=^=5y«) [Madras,
1880.] 16°. 14172. ee. 8.
DOppAYA DESIKAR, Kalappadi. See Devanoar.
o o o Q ^ en triBj .s L] IT IT essT LD . [Devaiiga-puranam.
Versified from the version of Sada-siva and
Doddaya.] [1893.] 8°. 14170. e. 66.
DOpp'-AYYANGAR, ^uddha-aattvam. See PrilAi
LOKACHARYAR. » » ° QpQpifii^-aUUI^ 1^ [Mumu-
kshu-padi. With glosses by Dodcl'-ayyangar.]
1890. 8°. 14170. f. 18.
DODDRIDGE (Philip). The Rise and Progress of
Ileligiou in the Soul . . . Abridged and altered.
[In English and Tamil.] (*QiDiUi^i^irQ^fiuj-
6^(3^.^.) pp. 339. Jaffna, 1848. 12°.
14170. b. 36.
DREW (William Hotles). See Tiru-valllvar.
The Cural . , . with the commentary of Parimel-
aragar, an amplification ... by Ramanuja Cavi-
Rayar, and an English translation of the text by
. . . W. H. Drew. 1840-1852. 8°. 14172. b. 48.
DUBOIS (Jean-Antoine), Abbe. See Beschi (C.
G. E.). Aventures du Gourou Paramarta . . .
[Translated by J. A. Dubois], etc. 1877. 8°.
12315. h. 3.
Le Pantcha-Tantra, ou Les Cinq Ruses,
fables du Brahme Vichnou-Sarma ; Aventures
de Paramarta, et autres contes, le tout traduifc
pour la premiere fois sur les originaux indiens ;
par M. I'Abbe J. -A. Dubois, pp. xvi. 415. Paris,
1826. 8°. 14170. k. 67.
[Another edition, typographically identical
with the above, with 13 engravings by Leonce
Petit.] Paris, 1872. 8°. 14170. k. 68.
DUMAST (A. P. F. de). See Guerkier de Domast.
DUPUIS (Loois-Savinien), Abbe. See Beschi
(C. G. E.). Q^ihufreueanf]. [Tem-bav-aiii. Edited
by Dupuis.] [1851-1853.] 8°. 14170. c. 9.
^6\)<mpeij^^ujir6srLo. [Ill'-arav-udyanam.
Rules for conjugal and domestic life.] pp. iv.
540. Lj^Gspisu ^.jf/sh-er [Pondicherry, 1867.] 12°.
14170. a. 51.
Notice sur la Poesie Tamoule, le Rev. P.
Beschi et le Tembavani, par un membre de la
Congregation des Missions-fitrangeres. pp. 81.
Pondichery, 1851. 8°. 14172. c. 7.
DURAI-SAMI AIYAR, T. S. See Periodical Pdb-
LiCATiONS. — TrichinopoU. aQuir^ uirfl^ir^u)!^^
[Subodha-piirijatam. Edited by Durai-sami.]
1907, etc. 8°. 14172. i. 12.
87
DUEAI-SAMT-
-ELA-PATTU
88
LUEAI-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Tlrulmdandai S.
(oeii^LfSiuiB^ir^. [Veda-puriy-antadi. A Ca-
tholic devotional poem. Edited successively by
T. Dh. Arogyam Pijlai and M. Veda-nayakam
Pilhi.] pp. 13. Lj^ianeu ^^indirjfj [Pondicherry,
1868.] 8°. 14170. c. 32.
DURAI-SAMI MUPPANAR, KavHalam (Rama-
i.hadran) . aiBidBirtuir^jriruirirueuLni. [Ganga-yatra-
prabliavam. An account of a pilgrimage to the
Ganges, and the appropriate legends.] pp. v.
132, 2. Q-f^Sssr ewirai^^^ [Madras, 1889.]
8°. 14172. b. 36.
Ririrsu^^fiULn, [Ramabhadriyain. Essays
on religious and ethical themes, from a Vaishnava
standpoint.] pp. 30, iv. 113. (^LauQairessiLD
[Kumhakonam,] 1896. 12°. 14171. a. 15.
DUTHIE (James). Homiletics . . . i9jr^mia
^svAssssTLD. [Translated into Tamil by A. Barnes.]
pp. ii. 92. Palamcottah, 1865. 12°. 14170. b. 6.
DVITA-MATA-TIRASZARI, Psend. (f (yi^/Bg/DSff-
eurr^ua.) [JIudar-kural-vadam. A tract on the
interpretation of the first verse of the Kural.]
pp. 16. Qa^^dssr {Madras,'] 1897. 8°.
14170. ee. 32.(1.)
No title-page. The List of Books Registered (1897, iii.,
p. 72) gives the name of the author as Vadi-vHu Chetti.
o o o (rp^jh(^pfer^6!!3Tssiir: .j^6\)s\)^ np^jb-
(VjpeneuiT^ i@ it it m ir ssar 3= ^ ^ir s^&s^ . [Mudar-kural-
unmai, or Mudar-kural-vada-uirakarana-sata-dii-
sbani.] The Truth of the First[verse of the]Kural,
or Exposition of one hundred fallacies in the criti-
cism on the discursive treatise on the First Kural.
pp. 16, 236. Qd^mSs^fT [Madras,] 1900. 8°.
14170. ee. 29.
DWIGHT (Timothy). See Rhenius (C. T. E.).
Summary of a Body of Divinity . . . [abridged
from the works of Pictet and Dwight], etc. 1838.
12°. 14170. b. 42.
1841;
12°
14170. b. 43.
EDMONDSON (Jonathan). Five Sermons on the
Nativity, — the Crucifixion, — the Resurrection, —
and the Ascension of Jesus; and the Descent of
the Holy Spirit . . . Translated into Tamil: — from
the two volumes of short Sermons by ... J. Ed-
mondson,efc. pp. 12, 16, 12, 12, 11. Q.a-e3Tetirui_-
i^em^i^Slso [Madras,] 1831. 8°. T. 2124,(6.)
EDWARD VII., King of Great Britain and Ireland.
See Keushnam-achartar, V. His Most Excellent
Majesty King-Edward VII. A biographical sketch
with an account of the great Coronation, etc.
1902. 8°. 14170. k. 51.
EKAMBARA MUDALIYAR, Sef'ji. See Sahadevan.
o o o uiT'T&asiaa^iTSfO^jrLci ^ [Pachikai-sastram,
etc. Edited and recast, with paraphrase, by
Ekambara.] 1905. 8°. 14171. g. 12.
See Viea-buahmendrita Svami. Arputha
KalakgiyanaManchari'Vachanakaviam,e<c. [Edited
by Ekambara.] 1897. 8°. 14170. i. 73.
Q'S'ir ^L^QsiriLs'iT ffSti^'Smneissfl. npeOQT.Lb,
e_(SS)j(tyto. [Jodida-got-chara-chintamani. A metri-
cal manual of astrology, with commentary.] pp. 1 20 .
Madras, 1902. 8°. 14171. g. 1.
(zreisreyuLD an'esTLCiairira^eisr /5/rL_<SLD.[Karna-maha-
rajan-natakam. A drama on the epic legend of
the 17th day of battle between the Kauravas and
Pandavas. Edited by Puduvai Subrahmanya Pillai.]
pp. 80. Madras, 1904. 8°. 14170. 1. 61.
m^eiDnisS'ir^eoikiairnLD. [Madurai-vira-
alaiikaram. A poem on the heroic legend of
Vira-svami of Madeira.] pp.8. [Madras,] 1892.
8°. 14172. b. 44.(2.)
LCiu9sQ a rreuessrm miTi_aLD. [Mayil-iravanan-
natakam. A lyrical drama upon a legend of the
Ramayanam. Edited by Puduvai Subrahmauj-a
Pillai.] pp. 222. Qe'mSssT [Madras,] 1904. 8°.
14170. 1. 62.
ooo ^^^esrinSssr a ^/Ss' IT stv^jrth. [Nutana-
manai-kuri-sastram. Rules and rites for the ac-
quisition and use of building sites, in verse, with
commentary.] pp. 20. Qta^mSser [Madra,i,] 1894.
8°. 14172. b. 44.(5).
■3' ITSlims^ (LpplULj QpeVQfjLn - S^eHMrilJLD.
[Sarva-visha-murippu. A tract in 61 stanzas ou
remedies for poisons, compiled with a prose para-
phrase by Ekambara.] pp.24. Q 3- eisrSssr [Madras,]
1905. 8°. 14171. g. 11.
ELA-PATTU. Yeiappattu, chant de trait ou de
halage. [A religious-philosophic poem, in the
form of a ballad for sailors or workmen. Trans-
89
ELL'-APPA-
-ENGLISH
90
lated by J. Vinson.] (Revue de Linguistique et
de Plulologie Compar^e. Tome xxxv., pp. 234-
240.) Parts, 1902. 8". PP. 4964. d. (vol. 35.)
EIL'-APPA NAVALAR. See Subrahmanya Aiyak,
D.G. ^Q^eQiB^^etnd-LJLjirirejssreu-TssiUj, [Tiru-vi-
rinchai-parana-vachanam. A prose epitome of
Eir-appar'sTiru-viriSchai-purai.iam.] [1897.] 12°.
14170. d. 61.
(S^ir^^jrut9jru/B^^^QjrL.®Lh. [Arunachala-
puranam. A poem on the sacred legends of the
shrine at Arunachalam (Tiruvannamalai), with
paraphrastic commentary by Maravai Maha-ling'-
aiyar. Preceded by several religious poems and
introductory matter in prose, and followed by
Arunachalesurar-tottira-prabandha-tirattu, poems
by Ell'-appitr and other Saiva writers upon the
holy plac-ps about Arunachalam, including Ell'-
ajipar'sTiruv-arunaiy-antadi and Tiruv-arunai-ka-
lambakam, Siva-prakasa's Soiia-saila-malai, e/c]
pp. xciv. ii. xii. 428; 15 plates. Madras, 1898.
12°. 14170. d. 52.
.j>/Q^ies3)<TetiLjjrire33rLD ^ [Arunachala-pura-
nam. Another edition of the preceding, with some
additional verses.] pp. 624 ; 16 plates. Madras,
1902. 12°. 14170. d. 75.
.j>/(i^nsss)'fevt-/n-irss3nh t^ [Arunachala-pura-
nam. Another edition, with some additional
verses.] pp.704; \Q plates. O^ssr^ [JWarfra.?,]
1903. 12°. 14170. d. 83.
The third edition, according to the ' Catalogue of Books
Registered,' 1903, iv.,p. 116.
[Another edition.] pp.676, xiv.; 15 ^Zaiea.
O^s^skSssr [Madras,] 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 84.
iLjiti. [Arunachala-puranam. With interpretation.
Edited by T. Arunachala Aiyar.] pp. ii. 168.
uj,aw [Madras, 1875.] 8°. 14170. e. 18.
The interpretation is practically the same as that of Mahd-
ling' -aiyar. The book is crudely illustrated.
See Tiru-venkatach-alaKavi-ratae.
o o o eueveoirenu:airjrir^sirss!n^ [Vallala-
maha-rajan-kathai. A story illustrative of
EU'-appar's Arunachala-puranam, ch. vii.]
[1879.] 8°. 14170. k. 13.
ooo ^ (ifi&i QF)dsim i tseoLDUdB Qpeonptii . . .
«9(iT)^^ u^enjiLjLh. [Tiruv-arunai-kalambakam.
With commentary by N. Kadirai-ver Piljai.]
pt. i. pp. 24. Qa^ejrasar {MaJras,] 1902. 8°.
14172. 0. 47.
ELLIS (Francis Whyte). See Tiru-valluvab.
[^^puuirevi etc.) [Kura]. Edited by F. W. Ellis.]
[1810 P] 4°. 14172. c. 6.
/See TiRU-VALLUVAR. ^rr^aistTfet^euiBtriu^ir
. . , ^QF,m(^peiT. The 'Sacred' Kurral . . . With
. . . Beschi's and F. W. Ellis' versions, etc. 1886.
8°. 14172. 0. 40.
See TiRC-VALLDVAR. [Extracts from the
Kural, with F. W. Ellis' explanation.] 1906. 8°.
[Brief Biograjphies of Twelve Standard Tamil
Foets.] 14171. e. 9.
ELYATAMBI. See Ii.aiya-tambi.
EMBAV-AYYANGAE, Suddha-sattvam. See Pillai
Lokacharyar. ooo apQpoi^-nuui^ ^ [Mumu-
kshu-padi. With glosses by Embav-ayyangar.]
1890. 8°. 14170. f. 18.
See Pillai Lokacharyar. ° ° ° (ipQf,ahp,-au-
uisf. f^ [Mumukshu-padi. With gloss by Embav-
ayyangar.] 1889. 8°. 14170. f. 17.
EM-BERTJMANAE. See Ramanuja.
ENGLAND, Ohurch of. The Thirty-nine Articles
of Religion, with Scripture references and short
explanations, ^^sv Qexi^SiLOTfrisuiSrriMfTesisnki-
aen t^. pp. 59. Madras, 1862. 12°.
14170. b. 13.(2.)
The Church Catechism ... ^irQ-^uQ^BS'-
eS^eQeni-. pp.17. Madras, [^860 ?] 12°.
14170. b. 13.(3.)
ENGLISH. First Lessons in English and Tamul :
designed to assist Tamul youth in the study of
the English language. 2 pts. pp. 04, 96. Ma-
nepy, 1835-1836. 16°. 14172. h. 1.(5.)
English-Tamil First Book. pp. 72. Ma-
dras, 1865. 16°. 14172. h. 23.
(tVocabulary of words in Second Book.)
[In English and Tamil.] pp.24. [il/(U?ra.«, 1865 ?]
12°. 14172. h. 26.
No title-page.
ENGLISH lEEEGULAR VEEBS. ^i/Ssflsw Qp,.
6inpu9e\)^iBtuiruifr2so. Exercises on the English
Irregular Verbs explained in Tamil. Together
91
EN-SUVADI-
-EV ANGELICAL
92
•with a supplement explaining some English idioms
in daily use. pp. vi. 57. Madras, 1844. 8°.
14172. f. 18.
EN-STJVADL QtsQiEisessrsQaGsr^Lo st em a- ev if-
1^ [En-suvadi. A school arithmetic with various
lists of names, figures, etc. Edited by T. Kuppan
Aiyangar.] pp. 54. Q^^irir^^ [ilf«c7/-as, 1859.]
16°. 14172. h. 44.(2.)
EPHEMEEIDES. QiBQrBiru.ud^a'friEJSLD. [Nedu-
nat-panchangam. A perpetual calendar of Roman
Catholic Church festivals.] pp. 64. Lj^emeu
^j^jfna^id'P [PoncLicheri'y, 1844.] 16°.
14170. a. 34.(1.)
The Ceylon Catholic Almanac, 1890 (*1891,
1893) . . . ^eviEJ6!ns:3' •s' ^QiuQeufi u i^ 3= ir la 3s ld .
3 pts. luiT^uurressTLD [Jaffna,] 1890-1893. 12°.
14170. a. 35.(4.)
o o o m/B^esT (*q9^il/, Lnekm^, ^sstq^Q
^) 0U(rF)3^ eurriQiu u^'S'iriEisLn . . . Tamil Ca-
lendar for 1892-93 (*1893-94, 1895-96, 1896-97,
1897-98). [Calculated for 1892-93 and 1893-94
by C. Eaghu-nath'-aiyar; for 1895-96 and 1896-
1897 by V. Sabha-pati Aiyar ; and for 1897-98 by
R. Siva-rfima-ling'-aiyar.] 5 pts. luir yjuufTessria
<sir-^8ir(ip® [/«/na, 1891-1896.] 8°. 14172. i. U.
Universal Encyclopedic Calendar, giving
. . . information for several centuries . . . and on
a large variety of matters astronomical and astro-
logical ... by T. Streeneevasa Row. pp. viii.
96. Madras, 1892. 8°. 759. h. 8.
^iB^QiB. [Jantri. An almanack showing in
parallel columns the Tamil and the European dates
of every day from A.D. 1807 to 1901. Compiled
by Selam Mariy-appa Mud ally ar.] pp.570. Qs^mLc
[Salem,] 1893. 12°. 14172. i. 14.
ooo <ST eSl m Lo i9 <su IT s^ . . . euiriQtu U(S^-
s^iriEisLc . . . Tamil Calendar for 1897-98. [Cal-
culated by T. P. Ver Pillai.] pp. 80. tuiTLpu-
uiressrth ^ek(Lfi@ [Jaffna, 1897.] 8°. 14172. i. 16.(1)
EPHEMEEIDES {continued). Tamil Calendar. —
A.D. 1849. ^PilUITlElSLB. S^JI^in 3^3i,-Ui ^SSS!®...
Published by the Jaffna Religious Tract Society.
pp. 48. Jaffna, 1849. 12°. 14172. i. 17.
Tamil Almanac, for the year of our Lord
isQ srr LD i9 &j IT s)^ . . . euiriSluj ud^dFiriEisLn.
[Calendar for 1898-99. Calculated by T. M. Muttu-
kumara-svami and S.Subrahmaiiya Sastri.] pp.84.
luir^uuiressTih [Jaffna^ 1897. 8°. 14172. i. 16.(2.)
Sii,Sifl. Jantri. 1805-iL (o^ Qp^&} 1926-ti
(5^ &js!r>ir. Edited by K.Ramanathaiyar. pp.126.
Trichinopoly, 1899. 8°. 14172. i. 9.
1858. Lj^LJU(S])^iTikisLn. ^^nr@j>]-(^0. pp.
28. Madras, 1857. 8°. 14170. k. 31.
ESSOOF EAWUTHER. See Yusup Rauttar ibn
Madar Sahib.
ETERAJOOIOO NAIDOO. See Yati-rajulo Natudu.
ETTU-TOGAL [For works forming part of the
Ettu-togai which are separately registered in
this Catalogue, see under the following head-
ings :]
KOdalur-kiear. Padittu-pattu.
Nallanddvanar. Pura-nanuru.
Cameos from Tamil literature (f mostly
from the collection of poems called eriL®^-
O^/tsdcb). [In Tamil and Euglish.] 1897, etc.
See Periodical Publications. — Madras. The
Light of Truth, etc. vol. i., no. 4, etc. 1897, etc.
4°. 14170. flff. 4.
In progress.
EUCLID. Qa^^jiBeisafl^Lh. (The Elements of
Euclid in Tamil. Book I. 1-15 . . . By D. C.
Valooppillai.) pp. ii. 32. Jaffna, 1888. 8°.
14170. i. 20.
ETJRGFE. ^(S ST IT u u IT sQ eisT Q ^ <f iki ^ (m , [Airop-
pavin desaiigiil. A school manual of European
geography.] pp. 97. lu rr tp u u rr emsr m a, .jtf j)j ^h-
[Jaffna, 1886.] 12°. 14172. h. 73.
EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH. Concordia
(^^q^lSulj.) Libri Symbolici Ecclesiae Evan-
gelicae Lutheranae. Pars Prima. I-llI. Symbola
Oecumenica. VI [sic]. Confessio Augustana
V. Apologia Confessionis. VI. Articuli Smalcaldici.
(*Pars Secunda. VII. Catechismus Minor. VIII.
Catechismus Major. IX. Formula Concordiae.)
[Translated by A. Blomstrand] 2 vols. pp. vii.
417, viii. 455. Traw^Mefcar, 1872-1880. 8°.
14170. c. 2.
Abridgment of the Book of Concord.
QunLuQurr^a ■g-irrnJb. pp. 24. See Graul (K.
F. L.). Graul's Distinctive Doctrines, etc. 1882.
12°. 14170. b. 31.(2.)
93
EVILS-
-FERGUSON
U
EVILS. Evils of Comedies . . . /5/_6OT/5ilt_to. [A
Christian tract.] Second edition, pp.12. Jaffna,
1842. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(46.)
On the Evils of Drunkenness . , . OeufS-
eQeoisev. [A Christian tract.] pp. 8. Second
edition. Jaffna, 18U. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(19.*)
EVVALTJR. ^(/^sTeusu^iTLCiresTLSiuLD. [Tiru-
evvalQr-inanmiyam. The legends of the Vaish-
nava sanctuary at Evvalur, in prose, with some
verses appended.] pp. 24. Q^rmSosr Q^tu [Madras,
1895.] 12°. 14170. d. 45.(1.)
FABRICIUS (JoHANN PniLiPp). See Bible.— Com-
plete Bibles. The Old Testament, etc. [Revised
from the version of Fabricius.] 1827-1833. 8°.
3068. c. 21.
[1840 ?] 8°. 1109. d. 6.
Complete Bibles. The Holy Bible
. . . The Old Testament, translated . , . by . . .
J. P. Fabricius, etc. 1844. 8°. 3070. i. 1.
Complete Bibles. The Old Testament
[in the version of Fabricius], etc. 18G0. 4°.
3068. e. 10.
See Bible. — Old Testament. Librorum
Sacrorura Veteris Testamenti . . . editio, etc. [Re-
vised by J. P. Fabricius.] 1777-1796. 4°.
3068. g. 10.
■ Old Testament. The Old Testa-
ment, eic. [Translated by Fabricius.] 1893. 8°.
14170. c. 48.
Old Testament. The Old Testa-
ment . . . [Translated by Fabricius.] 1898. 8°.
14170. bb. 7.
Psalms. Book of Psalms. [In
Fabricius' version], etc. 1898. 12°. 14170. a. 62.
See Bible. — New Testament. The Tamul
New Testament ... [In Fabricius' version.]
[1824.] 8°. 1105. d. 1.
New Testament. [New Testament,
comprising Gospels and Acts in Rhenius' version
and the remainder in a reissue of Fabricius'
version.] 1410. h. 3.
New Testament, ooo Lf^iu ^puir®.
(*The New Testament.) [In Fabricius' version.]
1878. 8°. 3068. dd. 24.
FABRICIUS (JoHANN Philipp) {.continued). See
BiiiLK. — New Testament. The New Testament . . ,
[in Fabricius' version], e<c. 1906. 8°. 14170. bbb.9.
New Testament. — Gospels. [Matthew.^
A brief commentary . . . [With the text of Fabri-
cius], etc. 1891. 8°. 14170. c. 37.(1.)
Gospels. [Marh.l St. Mark's
Gospel. [In Fabricius' version], dr. 1893. 16°.
14170. a. 64.(1.)
Gospels, [iw/ce.] St. Luke's
Gospel. [In Fabricius' version], etc. 1900. 10°.
14170. a. 54.(2.)
Gospels. [/o7m.] St. John's
Gospel. [In Fabricius' version], etc. 1901. 12°.
14170. a. 54.(3.)
Acts. The Acts of the
Apostles. [In Fabricius' version], e/c. 1905. 16°.
14170. a. 54.(4.)
[For later editions of the Bible in trans-
lations based upon that of Fabricius :] See Bible.
See Hymnals. Hymnarium Tamulicum . . .
secundum versionem correctiorem . . . Fabricii,
etc. 1807. 8°. 14170. c. 8.
See Hymnals. German Tunes to Fabricius'
Hymnbook, etc. 1878. 12°. 14170. b. 57.(2.)
See Hymnals. Hymnologia Germano-
tamulica . . . Fabricius' Hymnbook. 1881. 12°.
14170. b. 57.(1.)
FACTS. Facts in Fiction. fipi^esT Qp^^. [Six
Christian stories and dialogues.] pp. i. 99. Ma-
dras, 1896. 16°. 14171. aa. 1.
FASI. See Muhammad ibn Mdhammad.
FELLOWES (Egbert). The History of Ceylon,
from the earliest period to the year MDCCCXV
. . . by Philalethes, etc. 2 pts. London, 1817.
4°. 152. h. 13.
FENN (David). See Bible. — Concordances. Con-
cordance to the Tamil New Testament, etc.
[Revised by D. Fenn.] 1878. 4°. 3104. aaa. 8.
FERGUSON (Alastair Mackenzie), the Younger.
" Inge Va ! " or The Sinna Durai's Pocket Tamil
Guide, pp. i. i. i. 66. i. Colombo, 1878. 12°.
12906. aaa. 21.
95
FERGUSON-
-GANA-PATI
96
FERGirsON (Alastaie Mackenzie), the Younger
(continued). " Inge Va ! " . . . Second edition. Re-
vised and greatly enlarged, pp. ii. ii. ii. 160. ii.
Colombo, 1883. 12°. 14172. e. 18.
Third edition. Completely revised, pp. ii.
ii. 156. Colombo, 1892. 12°. 12907. aaa. 54.
FEENANDO KANAKKA - PILLAI, Xavier- Cruz.
^iresT^ d'&i iB^ifJiULdLDirsrr iBiTL—aLD. [Nana-saun-
dariy-ammal-natakam. A drama, founded on the
history of a Christian devotee.] pp. 130. Bam-
nad, 1889. 8°. 14170. 1. 37.(2.)
FLETJRY (Claude). Questions et Reponses du
Petit Catechisme Historique de Fleury, avec quel-
ques lecons supplementaires par un membre de
la Congregation des Missions- Il)trangeres. -riil^^-
ir^^i s,®^^ <^ir@sr Z-u(S^s=3-a(ff)S,iE^^@sr
sQ^e8eini_. [In French and Tamil.] pp. 72.
i^^eF.eu ^.^fiT®^ [Pondiehemj, 1858.'] 12°.
14172. h. 9.
FONTAINIEU (Baeeigue de). See Baeeigue de
FONTAINIEa.
FOUCHER D'OBSONVILIE ( ). See Pdeanas.—
Bhdgavata-purdnam. Bagavadam, etc. [Edited by
Foucher d'Obsonville.] 1788. 8°. 279. d. 21.
1789. 8°
14016. c. 1.
FGTJLKES (Thomas). See Nija-gdna Yogi. A
Synopsis of Hindu Systems and Sects. Trans-
lated ... by ... T. Foulkes. 1860. 8°.
14170. e. 36.(3.)
See Sabha-pati Mudaliyae, K. A Cate-
chism of the Shaiva Religion . . . Translated . . .
by ... T. Foulkes. 1863. 8°. 14170. e. 36.(6.)
tism . . .
1860. 8°.
See Santa-linga Svami. Eclectic Vedan-
. . translated ... by ... T. Foulkes.
14170. e. 36.(2.)
See Seshadei Sivanae. The Elements
of the Vedantic Philosophy, translated ... by
T. Foulkes. 1860. 8°. 14170. e. 36.(1.)
See Siva. Siva-prakasha Kattalai . . .
Translated ... by ... T. Foulkes. 1863. 8°.
14170. e. 36.(5.)
See Tattva-eata Svami. Sasivama-potham
. . . Translated ... by ... T. Foulkes. 1862.
8°- 14170. e. 36.(4.)
FRENCH GRAMMAR. ^i9inr(^9t6^aaessT .m p-
Siar)isui. [Pirafis'-ilakkana-niir-surukkam. A
compendium of French grammar.] pp. 30, 175.
Lj^&nej ^^iiT:Xr@ [Fondicherry, 1865.] 12°.
14172. h. 12.
FRERE (Maey). Old Deccan Days; a collection
of Hindu fairy tales in Tamil, newly adapted
[from the English] and edited by V. Krishnama-
charyar. ^Asiresur^j^ui^ireusisin^seir. pp. 354.
Madras, 1880. 12°. 14170. k. 10.
FREYLINGHATJSEN (Johann Anastasius). Theo-
logica Thetica, in qua omnia dogmata ad salutem
cognoscendam necessaria perspicua methodo trac-
tantur ... ad propagationem Evangelii Christi
inter gentes orientales in lingua tamulica scripta
a missionariis danicis Bartholomaeo Ziegenbalg
et Johanna Ernesto Griindler. Editio secunda.
{Qeu^^ir<av^jrLn.) pp. xii. i. 354. Halis, Lipsiae
[printed], 1856. 8°. 3559. c. 13.
FYBRANDS (Johannes Joachim). See Bible. —
Neiu Testament. Het Nieuw Testament, etc. [With
preface by S. Bronsveld and J. J. Fybrands.]
1759. 4°. 1411. k. 16.
GALLAUDET (Thomas Hopkins). The Class Book
of Natural Theology. , . . ^s^^eu (oeu^ih. pp.
267. Madras, 1846. 8°. 14170. b. 35.
GANA-PATI NAYTJpU, Koijirpafti M.S. fjfa/rii,-
^IM^UJLDUITm ^Q^aQiplT .J>f SO IB ■£ IT JT W . [KaUti-
matiy-ambal-tiru-vira-alankaram. Verses on the
cult of Kantimati-ambal, a form of Uma.] pp.15.
^Q^QmevQeueQ [Tinnevelli,] 1897. 16°.
14170. d. 31.(2.)
ooo ffeB!ir(ipa6^i_!r<si^iru u^sld [Shan-
mukha-shadakshara-padigam. A hymn in praise
of Skanda and his cult at Tiruchendur, with special
reference to the Saiva mantra of 6 letters. Fol-
lowed by a similar poem in adi-madalclcu style.
Edited by V. A. Ambala-vana Navalar.] pp. 11.
^QFiQiBevQeueSI [TinnevellQ 1898. 12°.
14170. d. 45.(3.)
eriLi—iuLjirih ina - nr - nr - \J^ mirQesr^ir
Q0uiEjSi_t_inrujjreiJiT<xsrr uQserrip&iB^ [Ven-
gitta-rayar-avargal-padugala-chindu. A series
of elegies upon a religious riot at Tinnevelli
which caused the death of E. Vehgitta Rayar
and others.] pt. i. pp.21. ^Q(i^Qis&)QeueQ [Tiri,-
nevelli,] 1895. 8°. 14172. b. 52.
97
GANA-PATI-
-GHULAM
98
GANA-PATI SUBB'-AIYAR. See MADHaRA-KAvi
Bbarati.
GANESA SASTRI, Maruvur. See Puranas.— Pa<f-
ma-puranam. SeD^jr^^earih , . .u^SsjSemjS lA.
[Siva-gitii. With Tamil interpretation by Ganesa.]
1906, etc. 8°. 14049. b. 40.
GANGADHARA DEVAR, Pdndesuram Venhata-sami.
See Vag-bhata. jz/^i—irmia^Q^^iuih ^ [Ash-
tanga-hrudayam. The Sarira-sthanam, translated
by Gangadhara.] 1898. 8°. 14170. i. 56.
GANGADHARA MUDALIYAR, AttupdkJcam Annd-
malai. G^srres^eu •rfl^^ii in. [Auvai-charitram.
The history of the poetess Auvaiyar.] pp. ii. 124.
QuEi^^ir ^j/wk)2_ [Bangalore, 1890.] 16°.
14172. h. 87.
GANGAI-MUTTTI PILI AI, of Tinnevelli. lEi^ierr^-
euir^d^iujT'^.resTLb [Nata-nadi - vadya-rafijanam.
A manual of the arts of dancing, singing and in-
strumental music. Edited by V. A. Ambala-vana
Navalar.] pp. viii. ii. 2, 120, i. ^Q^QiBeoQeueQ
[Tinnevelli,] 1 898. 8°. 14170. i. 58.
GANGEYAR. &.if}<!FQ^ire\) SisemQ ^ [Uri-chol-
nighantu. A Tamil dictionary of epithets in
ven-bd metre with commentary. Edited by A.
Sada-sivam Pillai, i.e. J. R. Arnold.] pp.110.
lu IT LP u u tr &!sr ih [Jaffna,'] 1889. 12°. 14172.ee. 9.(2.)
o o o e-iB<!FQa-ire\}!S.3ses3r®. [Uri-chol-ni-
gbantu. With a commentary. Edited by V. T.
Sivan Pillai and T. K. Subba-riiya Chetti.] pp. ii.
131. Q<r&!rSssr eQ(^^^ [Madras, 1890.] 12°.
14172. e. 15.
GANI-MEDHAVIYAR. ^?es!!ni^ir'Sao ,mp<oV)pLDU^
^ [Tinai-malai niitt'-aim-badu. Erotic verses
of the 5 classes, with commentary, forming no. 8
of the 18 hir-kanalcku poems.] pp. 50, i. 1904.
See Academies, etc. — Madura. [" Sen-damir "
supplement.] no. 13. 1902, etc. 8°.
14172. i. 1*. (no. 13.)
GARTHWAITE (Liston). First Reader, Tamil . . .
Part i. Edited by Walter Joyea . . . jpr ev ir ^ irir th
... Second edition, pp.104. Madras, 1879. 12°.
14172. h. 25.
GAUDA-PADA ACHARYAR. JOenVie>-in s^,ai,nif)^n
e^nnrg\ [Karikah. The Sanskrit text. With the
commentary of §ankara in Tamil, Tamil glosses.
etc.] See Upanishads. ^ ^o ftQs^iru^s^^^tni^.
i-uira^iutJa. [Dasopanishad-dravida-bhashyam.]
pt. i., pp. 246-320. [1897]-1898. 8°. 14010. dd. 14.
GAUTAMA, called Buddha, The story of the life
of Buddha, describing the Great Renunciation,
Mahabhinishkramana, as depicted by Sir Edwin
Arnold in his 'Light of Asia.' Reprinted from
the Viveka Chintamani. Lj^^ir^ ^eueSiu^ifl^-
^iTLo t^ (*The Viveka Chintamani Series.) pp.
viii. i. i. 146, ii. if ac^ras, 1897. 12°. 14171. aa. 6.
GAUTAUANAR, Tdlai. Qp&srQt^Lnu^^. [Decade
iii. Ten poems on the Chera king Kuttuvan or
Pal-yanai-chel-keru-guttuvan.] SeePADiTTtj-rATTO.
o o o u^p.g>iLJu^^ ^ [Padittu-pattu.] pp. 24-
43. 1904. 8°. 14172. bb. 14.
GEOGRAPHY. ^LSs^ireiv^!T3= a^i^ti. [Bhiimi-
sastra-churukkam. A compendium of geography,
with information on history, theology, and chro-
nology, for use in Catholic missionary schools.]
pp. vi. 575. Lj^e!D&i ^^nrorin- [Tondichemj,
1863.] 12°. 14172. h. 8.
fil^mens de Geographic, avec un precis de
Cosmographie. [In Tamil and French.] . . .
j^iS'Ttretv^jr .^svir^irjTLD. pp. iv. 216. L/^emsu
^^^■p [Pondicherry, 1864,.] 12°. 14172. h. 16.
000 i^iSo'irsM^jr .M/reoir^iriTLh. [Bhiimi-
sastra-nul-adharam. The Tamil text of the pre-
ceding work.] pp. 368. Lf^emeii s^jtjshf
[Pondicherry, 1864.] 32°. 14172. h. 3.
kb
lS
<5F ir etV SI JT <3= -J-IEI
bQoh^
ULD.
[Bh
umi-sas-
tra-sankshepam. A compendium of geography.]
pp. ii. 64. Ly^ss)6u ^.=£y«^<«. [Pondicherry, 1869.]
16°. 14172. h. 43.
Geographyof Europe and Africa. ^Qiriru-
uir, ^i9BiaiT y^Qstrerra^irstv^jriJa. pp. i. 114;
12 plates. Madras, 1906. 12°. 14172. g. 8.
Geography of Asia, with introductory
subjects. ^Siuir y^iBa^irew^jrii). pp. iv. i. 102.
Madras, 1906. 12°. 14172. g. 7.
GHAZZALI. See Muhammad ibn Muhammad, oZ-
Ohazzali.
GHUIAM 'AL! ibn MUHAMMAD AMIN al-DIN,
Arugd(fu. ^QeumsQenimih. [Viveka-vilakkam.
U
99
GHULAM-
-GOPALA
100
Wise sayings of prophets, sages, and kings from
the Persian Tarikh i Guzidah and other works.
Compiled and translated into Hindi by GJiulam
'All, and thence rendered into Tamil by Muham-
mad Mastan.] pp. iv. 43. .siSa) [Madras,
1870.] 8°. 14173. b. 39.
GILLINGS (J.). iSee Bible.— Old Testament.—
Tsalms. The Psalms of David, metrically arranged
...by... J. Gillings,efc. 1891. 12°. 3090.aaa.M.
GNANAMANI. See Nana-mani Nadak.
GNANAMUTHOO NADAR. See Nana-muttu Nadar.
GNANAPRAGASA, Moodeliar. See T^^ana-peakasa
Mudaliyab.
GONCALVES (Jacome). See Bible.— New Testa-
ment.— Gospels. 3feS(o<3=s^ eSiB^^emir. [Suvi-
sesha-viritt'-urai, i.e. the "Explicafao dos Evan-
gelhos Dominicaes e Festivaes" of Goncalves.]
[1891.] 8°. 14170. c, 31.
Sujn(s\so t9jr£FmjeBLD. [Vyakula-prasan-
gam. Nine sermons on the Passion of Jesus
Christ.] pp. 4, 96. luirLpuuiremLo [.Jaffna^
1886. 8°. 14170. c. 25.
GOGSEaXTILL (Grey), Pseud. See Beschi (C. G.
E.). Strange surprising Adventures of ... Gooroo
Simple . . . [Freely rendered from Babington's
version by "Grey Goosequill"], etc. 1861. 8°.
14170. k. 64.
g5pA1ACHAB,YA SVAMI. See Yadava-giei-ma-
hatmyam. 000 ^_^irQeii^ f iB^^jt ■^laSiT^^P/ssT.
[Chatur-vedi-charitra-sankirttanai. Translated on
the basis of Gopalacharya's rendering.] 1900. 8°.
14170. ee. 35.(4.)
GOP ALA DESIKACHARYAR, N. Arasdnipalai. See
ViSVA-NATHA SuEI, K. ° ° ° LCi 6Ssfl U IT 6U IT etT sQ IT IT l_-
uireuLd. [Mani-pravala-virata-parvam. Edited
with notes by Gopala Desikacharyar.] 1905. 8°.
14172. bb. 16.
G5PALA DESIKAR. SeeAEVARGAL. — Nal-ayiram.—
Entire Canon. bsS(Sj?o|»p.§4j-§^ JJiT'^sl'. [Divya-
prabandha-vyakhyana-ratnavali. The Nal-ayiram,
with commentary by Gopala], etc. 1901, etc. 8°.
14170. S. 9.
GOPAIA-KRUSHITA AIYAR, Anaiddnddpuram Bhd-
rati, Q u ifl lu Lj ir rr essT La . . . mis^i^iT'3=iil^^jri-
Sk^fi^/ssr. &^iMUirs(^LaLB. [Nandanar-charitra-
kirttanai. Lyrics upon the history of Nandanar,
nicknamed Nalai-povar, a Saiva devotee cele-
brated in the Periya-puranam, and based upon the
latter work. Followed by Chidambara-kummi, a
devotional poem for women in hummi form. Edited
by G. Arunachala Mudaliyar.] pp. 144. S^^jt-
uirsn {Madras, 1882.] 8°. 14170. e. 9.
0 00 /Bis^^iT'Fifl^^jr'iSiT^^dssr 1^ [Nan-
dauar-charitra-kirttanai, with Chidambara-kummi.
Edited by T. V. Sundara Mudaliyar.] pp. 154 ;
4 plates. Q^SFsisr&sr [Madras,} 1899. 8°.
14170. ee. 25.
GOPALA-KRUSHNA AIYAR, Nattam S. &£m^-
eiV^iresB uire^ir lck^s'iB. Hindustani Basha Man-
jary. [A Hindustani-Tamil vocabulary and phrase-
book, the Hindustani being printed in Tamil
characters.] pp. 169. m^jmir [Mad^ira^ 1898.
12°. 14172. ee. 5.
GOPALA-KRUSHNA AIYAR, V.A. ^sm9evek ^
(Gunasilan. A Tamil novel. . . . With an intro-
duction by V. G. Suryanarayana Sastriar.) pp. ix.
124. Oa^sJrScW [Madras,] 1900. 8°. 14170. k. 50.(2.)
£ Q u IT &} sir . eann ^l8i^ iBeS'sBTSLD. (Nithi-
palan. A Tamil novel.) pp. i. i. i. i. 132. Ma-
dras, 1905. 8°. 14171. e. 1.(2.)
Forms no. 2 of the " Hanumadtvajam Series."
GOPALA-KRUSHNA-DASAR. o°° erLLt^iriTm 3^^-
«ti. [Em-biran-satakam. A century of Vaishnava
verses.] pp.31. 1906. See Rama-sami Nayudu,
K. iF ^ a ^ ^ IT iL(Bl , [Sataka-tirattu.] pt. 6. 1905-
1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 10.
GOPALA- KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, Vaittamanidhi
Mudumhai. See Pinb'-aragiya Peeo-mal Jiyae.
o o o (mnhURLnuirirLJiruneiJLCi ^ [Guru-param-
para-prabhavam. Edited by Gopala-krushnam-
acharyar.] [1906.] 8°. 14170. fF. 22.
GOPALA-KRUSHNA PILLAI, Tirumangai-mannan.
j>lyS=iTfnu &/i>(ihfi'ua' trjT'S'mijr&fDLCi. [Acharya-
hrudaya-sara-sangraham. A digest of Aragiya-
manavalar's commentary Acharya-hrudayam on
the Tiru-vay-mori. Preceded by Taniyan and
Amoda-padyaiigal, Sanskrit devotional verses
commemorating the heads of the Sri-vaishnava
Church, etc. ; and followed by the Sanskrit pas-
101
GOPALA-
-GRAMMAR
102
sages quoted in the Acharya-hrudayam, with
Tamil interpretation.] pp. xviii. iv. 242 ; 1 plate.
Q^^?^ [Madras,] 1892. 8». 14170. e. 61.
GOP ALA TATACHARTAR, T., disciple of Krushva
Tfdaydryar. See Venkata-naxha Vkdantachauyab.
u^. .. u^8S^sa)eM\^tueMiTnr: [Rahasya-traya-
sara. Edited by Gopala.] 1889. 8°. 14048.0.68.
GORIS (A.). (SeeLonis[GoNZAaA],Sum<. ^(i^&&-
^uueireifl . . , j)fLci(ve\}ir/bu6uQuirdSs^ixi [Ama-
lorbhava-pokkisham. A manual, comprising ruled
signed by A. Goris, e<c.] 1906. 32°. 14170. a. 45.
GOUZIEN (Paul). Manuel Fran9ais-Anglais-Ta-
moul de Conversation Sl I'Usage du M^decin. A
Hand-book of Conversation for Doctors in French,
English and Tamil. i9!rrri^3h - ^iiSeS'si^ - ^iSip
iTihuirsABssW'f anFis,LD en en ^ ^ lu it s eifl sisr s-U-
Qtuirm^^P'SiiTs, pp. xii. 231; 1 plate. Paris,
1904. 8°. 14172. f. 25.
GOVER (Charles E.). The Folk-songs of
Southern India, [translated] by Charles E. Gover.
London, Madras [Y>rinted], 1872. 8°. 14170. k. 71.
GOVINDACHARYAR, IlhondavilU. See Akvaegal.
— Nal-ayiram. — Tiru-vdy-mori. The Divine Wis-
dom of the Dravida Saints. [Selections translated]
by A. Govindacharya. 1902. 8=. 14170. ee. 64.
See Periodical Publications. — Srirangam.
The Visishtadvaitin. Edited by A. Govindacharya,
ttc. 1905, etc. 8°. 14170. eee. 11.
The Holy Lives of the Azhvars, or The
Dravida Saints. [In English.] pp. i. ii. Ixxvii.
226. Mysore, 1902. 8°. 14170. eee. 2.
The Life of RamsLnujacharya, the Exponent
of the Visishtadvaita philosophy (fand others) . [In
English.] pp. 250, ii.; 2 plates. Madras, 1906.
8°. 14170. eee. 26.
QOVINDA-DASAR, P.O.S., of Chennanguppam, Gu-
diyettam. u^ ^s&irjriTLba&iiTLBaeir ^fl^^irsi-
Sir^^Tjssr. [Tukaram-svamigal-charitra-kirttanai.
Lyrics on the life of the Marathi religious poet
Tuka-ram, with prose paraphrase.] pp. iii. 205.
Oa^E/aevuil® iChingleput,] 1905. 8°.
14172. bb. 18.
GOVINDA PILLAI, Turaiyur Muttu-viram. See
Ranoa-natha Kavi-bayar. LDSiruirir^ui. [Maba-
bharatam. Edited by Govinda,] [1903.] 8°.
14172. b. 9.
GO VINDA PILLAI, V.,ofTrichinopoli. maireQi^ih.
[Maha-vindam. A prose abstract of the Uttara-
kandam of the Ramayanam.] See Bhiua Kavi-
KAYAR. 0 0° \J^ JTITLDIT jifeweuQucifiujiraih t^ [Sri-
ramar-asva-medha-yagam.] pp. 173-180. [1875.]
4°. 14172. dd. 1.
LnaireQi^LD. [Maha-vindam.] SeeKAMBAN.
(£^ jTiTLainueur 6y<r63r/i ^ [Ramayana-vachanam.]
pp. 423-436. 1903. 8°. 14172. d. 27.
GOVINDA-RAJTJ MUDALIYAR,7.,and AITNA-SAMI
PILLAI,^. LBQ^iriJaLSiu SiEisiTjruujXiJa, [Mano-
rainya-singara-padam. Songs of love, by various
authors.] 2 pts. Q-s^skSssr [Madras,] \89S. 16°.
14172. a. 44.
GOVINDA-SAMI UPADHYAYAR and PONNIT-SAMI
PILLAI, V. A. o o o ^eo&iiru evireuesafl. Sallapa
Lavany. [Lyrics appropriate to the festival of
the god of love.] pt. i. pp.16. QsiauL^ir rsm^esr
[Singapore, 1893.] 8°. 14170. e. 47.(2.)
GOVINDA-SVAMI MTJDALIYAR. See Appu Muda-
LIYAR.
GRAESSE (Johann Geobq Theodor). See Beschi
(C. G. E.). Fahrten und Abenteuer Gimpels und
Compagnio . . . Nacherzahlt von Dr. J. G. T.
Grasse. [1856 ?] 12°. 14170. k. 72.
GRAMMAR. {f^svim6SllT3^(l^<i.!Bth.) [Ilakkana-
surukkam. A brief Tamil grammar.] pp. 36.
[Manepy? 1835.^] 16°. 14172. h. 1.(3.)
No title-page.
^e\ia,a€S3r j^irp 3i(i^asLci. Abridgement of
Tamil grammar, pp. 43. Jaffna, 1848. 16°.
14172. h. 38.
^suiaesar .^/r&Jir^rrjrm. [Ilakkana-nul-
adharam. Compiled by a missionary of the Society
for the propagation of the Faith. Second edition.]
pp. 79. Lj^emeu ^jtjnrsir® [Pondicherry, 1865.]
12°. 14172. h. 7.
An introduction to the study of Tamil
Grammar, specially intended for primary schools.
103
GRAUL-
-GUNA-VIEA
104
Qp^eSle^aaessric:, pp. iv. 88. Madras, 1897. 16°.
14172. h. 40.(2.)
According to the official Catalogue of Boohs printed in
Madras Presidency, 1897, ii.,i).44, the authors are C.Muni-
sami Nayudu and T. A. Partha-sarathi Aiyahgar.
GRATJL (Kael Feiedeich Lebeeecht). Die ta-
mulische Bibliothek der evang. luth. Missionsan-
stalt zu Leipzig. 1853-1857. See Academies, eic. —
Germany. — Deutsche MorgenlaendiscJie Gesellschaft.
Zeitschrift, etc. Bd. vii., pp. 558-568, viii., pp.720-
738, xi., pp. 369-395. 1846, etc. 8°.
Ac. 8815/2. (Bd. 7-11.)
Bibliotheca Tamulica, sive opera praecipua
Tamuliensium, edita, translata, adnotationibus
glossariisque instructa a Carolo Graul. 4 vols.
Leipzig, 1854-1865. 8°. 14170. e. 42.
For the Tamil works contained in this collection, see under
the following headings : —
Saynoiicharyar.
Tandava-raya-murtti Svami.
Tirn-valluvar.
o o o Quires
[una'LCi. [B5dbaka-vit-
tiyasam. The differences in doctrine between the
Evangelical Lutherans and other Christian com-
munions. Translated by A. Blomstrand.] pp.111.
Tranquehar, 1870. 12°. 14170. b. 3.
Graul's Distinctive Doctrines. With an
abridgment of the Book of Concord. Quires,
e9 ^ ^ lu tr 3- iJb ^ [Translated by A. Blomstrand.
Second edition.] pp. iv. 99, 24. Tranquehar,
1882. 12°. 14170. b. 31.
Indische Sinnpflanzen und Blumen, zur
Kennzeichnung des indischen, vornehmlich ta-
mulischen, Geistes. [Poems and translations.]
pp. xxi. 227. Erlangen, 1865. 16°. 14172. a. 39.
GREEN (Henet Watkins) . A Primer of Agricul-
ture . . . Being an adaptation [and translation into
Tamil] of the Agricultural Class-book by W. R.
Robertson . .. ^(jQ^a/r s" it <sw ^ ir ict ^,. pp. 137.
Colomho, 1885. 12°. 14172. h. 52.
Second edition, pp. 137. Colombo, 1887.
12°. 14171. f. 5.
OBEEN (Samuel F.). See Cuttee (C). ° ° ° ^ibj-
air^uir^ asiirensreurr^ e^puireostsr j^eo, (*Ana-
tomy, Physiology, and Hygiene.) [A treatise by
S. F. Green, mostly translated from the work of
Cutter.] 1857. 12°. 14172. h. 55.
GRITTON (John) . See Bible. — Concordances. Con-
cordance to the . . . New Testament. [Compiled
by J. Gritton.] 1878. 4°. 3104. aaa. 8.
GRTTENDLER ( Johann Eenst) . See Bible. — Com-
plete Bibles. Biblia Damulicu, etc. [Pt. v.-vi.,
translated by Ziegenbalg and Griindler.] [1714]-
1728. 4°. 3068. g. 6.
See Bible. — New Testament, Novum . . .
Testamentum ... in linguam damulicam versum
opera & studio B. Ziegenbalgii & J. E. Griindleri.
1722. 12°. 1410. g. 1.
See Bible. — New Testament. — Gospels.
[ATaMhew.'] Evangelium Matthaei ... [In Ziegen-
balg and Griindler's version], etc. 1739. 12°.
Grenville 20,059.
[For editions of the translation of the Bible
as revised by Fabricius and subsequent translators
on the basis of Ziegenbalg and Griindler's version :]
See Bible.
See Feetlinqhausen (J. A.). Theologia
Thetica ... in lingua tamulica scripta a . . . B.
Ziegenbalg et J. B. Griindler. 1856. 8°.
3559. c. 13.
GTJERRIER DE DUMAST (Auguste Peospee Fran-
cois), Baron. See India. Fleurs de I'Inde, etc.
[With extracts from the Kural, by P. G. de
Dumast.] 1857. 8°. 14085. d. 4.
See TiEtj-vALLUVAR. Maximes traduites . . .
par P. G. de Dumast. 1854. 8°. 14172. b. 47.
1857. 8°. 14085. d. 4.
GXJHA-DASAR, Kolckuvil. 96Uirmin Qu^in. [Ji-
vanma-bhedam.] Life and Soul. [A Saiva tract
on psychology.] pp. 31. Q^ird(^eQei) ib/b^sst
[KoUuvil, 1893.] 16°. 14170. d. 35.(2.)
GUNA-SAGARAII'. See Amieta-sagaran. °°oainB-
6in<SB t^ [Karikiii. With commentary of Guna-
sagaran.] [1851.] 8°. 14172.6.36.
GTJNA-ViRA PANDITAR. o o o QiBiBiBir^^eoQpLb
E^e^jnLjLn. [Nemi-natham. A metrical treatise
on Tamil orthography and orthoepy, with a com-
mentary. Edited by R. Raghav'-aiyangar.] pp.
iv. 98, ii. iii. m^ernr \_Madura^ 1903. 8°.
14172. e. 42.
Forms no. 6 of the Sen;damir-prachuram.
105
GUNA-VIRA-
-HAEI-HARA-PUTRA
106
GUNA-VIRA PANDITAR {eontinued). [Another
copy, with preface, &c.] See Academies, etc. —
Madura. [" §en-damij " supplement.] no. 6.
1902, efc. 8°. 14172. i. 1.* (no. 6.)
uiTL-i^u-i&> , . , eussiinuj)i^^unil.i^(u<s\3 t^^ [Ven-
ba-patt'-iyal, or Vachanandi-malai, and Varaiy-
arutta-batt'-iyal. Two metrical tracts, the former
by Guna-viran, upon the composition of ven-ha
and varaiy-arittia verses, with prose commentary.]
pp,51. Qa^ekSssr [Madras,] 1900. 12°. 14172. ee. 7.
GURU-PADA-DASAR. o o o ^^utysvsu/ua) (gto-
Qiro'^fbaui. [Kumaresa-satakara. 100 verses on
the cult of Kumaresa at Tirupulvayal.] pp. 62.
1905. fiffe Rama-sami Natodc, If. <T^s^^inL®.
[Sataka-tirattu.] pt. 2. 1905-1906. 12°.
14170. dd. 10.
GURU-SAMI MUDALIYAR, C. Tata. See Manu.
LDja^QhLD 'Tir^^QinJa. [Manu-dharma-sastram.
Edited with Tamil translation by Guru-sami.
Followed by the Vyavahara-sara-sangraham, in
Tamil, edited by the same.] 1896. 8°.
14039. b. 23.
<9' n np ^ ^Q i9 ■! 6UcJ!^?.«33T 'f IT en) ^ ir LL . [Samu-
drika-lakshana-sastram. A work on the art of
reading characters and fortunes from bodily fea-
tures. Pt. i. containing Varaha-mihira's Bruhat-
samhita, ch. 68-70, in Sanskrit, with Tamil version
by igai Varadacharyar and English version by
P. A. Lakshmana Pillai. Pt. 2, the Purusha-sa-
mudrikam and Stri-samudrikam ascribed to the
god Siva.] pp. 178, 2, 80. Madras, 1892. 8°.
14170. i. 26.
GURU-SUKRA-NADI. o o o sQ^,&s)m/s^8^dfiiT
s'lB^^jTih. [Karunananda-siddhar-charitram. A
poetical biography, in 113 stanzas, of Karuna-
nanda Siddhar, a legendary teacher of medicine,
purporting to be from the Guru-sukra-nadi. With
a prose rendering by S. M. Saminath'-aiyar.]
pp. 24, 84. Qa^&srSssr [Madras,] 1906. 12°.
14171. d. 6.
HABIB MUHAMMAD, al-Bahrl al-Kdhirl. See
Kur'an. Jl 'ixJ'.A.syi] c:J.s^^ [Kur'an. With an
interlineary translation and commentary in Tamil,
together entitled al-Futuhat al-rahmaniyat, by
Habib Muhammad.] [1879-1884.] Fol. 14507. e. 4.
HABIB MUHAMMAD, al-Bakri al-Kdhiri (eon-
tinued). ^Aui\ jjIyjJI Jily^ j^ij}] ^-^ [Bushra al-
karim. A work on the interpretation of dreams,
and the mystic virtues of the Koran.] pp. iv.
137, lith. ,_jiiuJI ir.v [Bombay, 1890.] 8°.
14173. c. 4.
i«'JuJl jJt-!'^ ^J /•iJSl 'iy-fw [Tanbih al-anam.
A treatise on the interpretation of dreams.] pp.
iv.ld2, lith. I rn [Bombay, 1882.] 8°. 14170. i. 22.
HABIB MUHAMMAD ibn NAINA MUHAMMAD,
Hcijl ' dlim Saliib. (^rresr^u^ikisir irLd. [Nana-
dipa-samhiiram. A tract on the doctrines of
Islam.] pp.34. QmirQ^LDi^ [Colomho^ 1893. 8".
14173. b. 28.(4.)
HAEGHEN (Philippe van dee). Maximes Popu-
laires de I'Inde Meridionale. Traduites et ex-
pliquees par Ph. van der Haeghen. [In Tamil
and French.] Paris, Bruxelles, Leipzig [printed],
1858. 8°. 14170. k. 73.
HAEMMERLEIN (Thomas), a Kempis. [For the
De Imitatione Christi ascribed to this writer :]
See Jesus Christ.
HAMID, Sdllih-durai, of Galle. ^irssru Quessr
(^ldlS [Nana-pen-kummi. Religious songs for
Muhammadan women. Edited by K. V. Muham-
mad MuHyi al-DIn.] pp. 14. Galle, 1892. 12°.
14173. a. 8.(1.)
HAMID PULAVAR, SMh. See Shah al-HAMiD ibn
MiRAN Sahib.
HARI. &i!oiB'3''3^eiitf- ^ [Hari-chuvadi. A Tamil
primer and reading-book of easy verses, etc.]
pp. 48. [Madras, n.d.] 16°. 14172. h. 35.(3.)
u^ &a)iBibirLDsn)(o^ir^^jrLJuir ^ [Hari-
nama-stotram and Hari-nama-sanklrttanam. A
series of Vaishnava hymns and anthems, translated
from the Marathi by Jauli-karar Muni-svami
Mudaliyar, and edited by S. G. Appu Mndaliyar.]
pp.76. 1887. See Mahi-pati. o°o {^m^j^m-
a,irjTirih . , . ■s' ifl^^HLa. [Tukaram-svamigal-cha-
ritram.] pt. ii. 1898, etc. 8°. 14170. ee. 34.
HARI-HARA-PUTRA, Poijgaipakkam. See Viveka-
CHiNTAMANi. o o o eQ Q 6tJ s S IB ^ iTLL isiniS^ [Vivekn-
chintamani. According to the recension of Hari-
hara-putra.] 1871. 16°. 14172. a. 13.(2.)
107
HARI-KEUSHNA-
-HOISINGTON"
108
HARI-KRUSHNA PADAIYACHI, 7. The Tamil
Short-hand. ^tStis ■ntQf)dQs(ip^^. Part i. . . .
New edition. (*Key to the Tamil Short-hand, part
1.) pp. 12, 16. Kumbahonam, 1898. 12°.
14172. h. 95.
HAEISCHANDRA, King of Ayodhya. Arichandra,
the Martyr of Truth : a Tamil drama, translated
into English [partly from the Harischandra- vilasam
or dramatic version of the story ascribed to Ranga
Pillai] by Mutu CoomAra Swamy, Mudeliar. pp.
xxiii. 262. London, -[QQ^. 12°. 14170.1.33.
HARISCHANDRA, Bdhu, son of Gopdla-chandra, of
Benares. Jmwhn'HT etc. (The Intellectual Offer-
ing, or A Collection of poems in honour of the
visit of His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales,
to this country, written by several gentlemen in
various languages. Compiled by the late Babu
Harishchandra.) jBanfeipwr, 1889. 8°. 14076. d.52.
Separate pagination for each language.
HARSHA-DEVA, King of Thanes ar. i6ira,irmi6^Lo.
(Nagananda. A Tamil version [in prose] by M. C.
Sadagopa Chariar . . . With an [English] intro-
duction by V. Venugopaul Chetty.) pp. 10, 107.
Madras, 1900. 8°. 14170. 1. 24.(1.)
HASAN 'ALI PULAVAR, Slrudaiydrpuram, other-
wise called Kanda Pulavar. @o°o^ <rtEiS^Sm-
^irLcmssfi. [Sanglta-chintamani. A collection of
Muhammadan devotional lyrics by Shah al-Hamid,
Hasan 'All Pulavar, e<c.] [1897.] 8°. See Shah
al-HAMiD ibn Miran Sahib. 14173. b. 12.
HEIDELBERG CATECHISM. Catechismus, ofte
Onderweyzing in de Christelicke Leere, die in de
Hervormde Kerken en Schoolen geleerd word . . .
in de Tamulsche Spraak overgezet, en ... in 't
Licht gegeven,door Sigisbertus Abrahamsz Brons-
veld. {*afl<sQaQfi(dW . . . Q^sm^^LDtresrQfl-
euiririTjxdssruSssr s-uQ^&=ld.) pp. vi. xxxv. 144.
Columbo, 1754. 8°. 14170. b. 62.
Twede Druk. pp. xlii. 128. Columbo, 1769.
14170. b. 63.
8°
HEILSORDNUNG. [For the catechetical Heils-
ordnung ;] See Catechism.
HEREE (Wilhelm). See Hymnals. Spiritual
Songs, etc. [With musical notation edited by
W. Herre.] 1867. obi. 16°. 14170. a. 9.
HERRICK (D. S.). See Pope (G. U.). A first
Catechism of Tamil Grammar . . . with an English
translation by . . . D. S. Herrick, etc. 1895-1905.
8°. 12906. m.
HIKAYAT i LATIF. u^Q^sn^Q^^^^mL®.
[Mano-ranjita-tirattu. A series of tales, trans-
lated by Muhammad Tambi ibn Zain al-Din from
the Hindustani version of the Hikayat i hitif,
a Persian story-book.] pp. 52, 16. Qd^ssrSsar
\_Madras;\ 1901. 8°. 14173. b. 38.
HINDU, PseMt?. Lciiriuir6iJir^Gm'9'sii.rsiisn^LDiT(7fi^ih.
[Maya-vada-saiva-chanda-marutam. An essay
upholding the Saiva-Siddhantam in reference to
the Vedantic theory of cosmic illusion.] pp. 194.
Qa-mSssr [Madras,] 1895. 8°. 14170. e. 62.
HINDU - UATAM. (f ^iB^Ui^Qu>s-6!S3resMn.)
[Hindu-matame unmai. A Saiva tract in Tamil
and English on the impression made by Hinduism
abroad.] pp. 12. luirtpuufressrih [Jaffna,] 1894.
12°. 14170. d. 25.(2.)
No title-page.
HIPPOLYTE (J.), O.M.I. jy/ii^^uj^4y,i_ u^-
es)6iJ juisQ^iresflujinT Qsiri^iupuLj^Q^LCi eniSiu-
evira&Bissr .^ssrssr^tr^ir&jih. [The life and mira-
cles of St. Antony of Padua. With appended
prayers, etc.] pp. 130. luirLpuuiremLB [Jaffna,]
1896. 16°. 14170. a. 39.(2.)
HOBBS (Stephen), Archdeacon of Mauritius.
o o o Liireff'SB^' ifi^QiT'SiQFi'XiJD. An Outline of
Ancient History ... to the birth of the Lord
Christ, pp. viii. i. 205. Palamcottah, 1851. 12°.
14172. h. 17.
HOISINGTON (Henry R.). See Mey-kanda Devar.
Q&i(^iresr(ouir^u^, Siva-gnana-potham . . . Trans-
lated . . . with an introduction and notes. By . . .
H. R. Hoisington. 1854. 8°. Ac. 8824. (vol. 4.)
See Para-hitam. Qs^ir^s^tr^^irui. The
Oriental Astronomer . . . with a translation [by
H. R. Hoisington], e<c. 1848. 8\ 14170.1.8.
See Seshadri Sivanar. ^^^si;iatlt_&rr.
Tattuva-kattalei . . . translated . . . with notes. By
... H. R. Hoisington. 1854. 8°. Ac. 8824.(to1. 4.)
SeeUMA-PATl SiVACHABYAR. & eti l9 IT m IT ■!= in .
Siva-pirakasam . . . translated . . . with notes. By
... H. R. Hoisington. 1854. 8°. Ac. 8824.(to1. 4.)
109
HOISINGTON-
-HYMNALS
110
HOISINGTON (Henry R.) (contmued). Syllabus
of the Siva-gndna-potham, one of the sacred
books of the Hindus. (Journal of the American
Oriental Society. Vol. ii., pp. 135-151.) Boston,
1851. 8°. Ac. 8824.(vol. 2.)
HOOLE (Elijah). See Liturgies. — England, 0/mrc/i
of. Dureisani-tamil-puttagam . . . Containing the
Morning and Evening Services ... in romanized
Tamil . . . with . . . grammar and vocabulary by
E. Hoole. 1859. 8°. 3408. d. 23.
HORNE (Thomas Hartwell). See Rhknius (C. T.
E.). (Seu^&j^irjremsr^^iTLLQ. [Vedav-udarana-
tirattu. A work partly based upon Home's
" Introduction to the critical Study of the Holy
Scriptures."] 1835. 8°. 14170. c. 16.
1852. 12°.
14170. b. 41.
HOUSEHOLD WORDS. Tamil Household Words,
with their corresponding English ones. pp. 12.
Tiruvadi, Tanjore [printed], 1898. 12°. 14171. a. 34.
HULTZSCH (Eugen). See India. — Archaeological
Survey. South -Indian Inscriptions . . . Edited
... by E. Hultzsch. 1890, etc. Fol.
1710. b. 9, 10, etc.
HURMUZ. &ir)-airQp^ses)^. [Hurmuz-kathai. A
Muhammadan romance. Translated by Nagur
Talavay M. Sinnavappu Maraikkayar from the
Hindustani.] pp. 2, 2, 279. Singapore, 1904. 8°.
14173. b. 41.
HTJTTER (Leonhard). Hutter's Compend of Theo-
logy. G^su-y/rsrU^SiTiJ Quirt^ULj. pp. iv. 276.
Tranquehar, 1881. 12°. 14170. b. 21.
HYMNALS. [For Wesley's Hymns:] See Wesley
(J.).
Hymnologia Damulica, sive ex Germanico
in Damulorum idioma, observatis usque et melo-
diis et rhythmis odarum, translatorum centum
et sexaginta Hymnorum Spiritual! um fasciculus:
in gratiam juventutis damulicaa eeque ac Ecclesise
liujus gentis . . . exhibita a Benjamin Schultze
(*(Qjirsvruuiri_Q^<5ifle!!rOuir6i^^^aLD). pp. viii.
200. Tranquebarice, 1723. 12°. 14170. b. 17.
Hymnologia Tamulica, sive ex germanico,
partim etiam latino sermone, nee non e textu
sacro in tamulicum idioma translatorum ducen-
torum et nona^nta Hymnorum Spiritualium fas-
ciculus : quos in gratiam EcclcsiaB Tumulicse . . .
successive collegerunt Missionarii Danici. Editio
quarta. {*is^ir6sru uirt—Qsetr j)fi^iaQa9(^aSp
Quiren^aLD.) pp. ii. 315, xvi. TrangambaricB, 17SZ.
12°. Case 27. e. 6.
[Fifth edition, without Latin title, contain-
ing 295 hymns, and an appendix of 13.] pp. x.
315, XXV. ^ jr Ej^x ear u IT If- u9(oe\i ^<sr/»r®«i- [Tran-
quehar, 1756.] 12\ 14170. b. 39.
Hymnarium Tamulicum, seu Collectio
hymnorum selectiorum in usum Ecclesias Chris-
tianae Tamulicas e lingua germanica translatorum,
secundum versionem correctiorem beati I. Ph.
Fabricii . . . Editio nova. pp. 13, 297, ix. Tranken-
baricR, 1807. 8°. 14170. c. 8.
Spiritual Songs, from the German adapted
to the Tamil tongue. ^issfleinuiiuirssr ^iresru-
uiriL®sefr. [Hymns selected by Hugo Schanz,
with the musical notation edited by W. Herre.]
pp. 37. Tranquehar, 1867. ohl. 16°. 14170. a. 9.
t^iresruumLQiriirSsi). [Nana-pa^ta-malai.
Tamil hymns from the German, with tnnes.]
pp. iv. 134. Tranquehar, 1871. 8°. 14170. a. 27.
— German Tunes [i.e. musical notation] to
Fabricius' Hymnbook. i^ir6sruuirL-(Sa&?lesr
(^a rr^ui-j&v^iBLD. pp. vi. 48. Tranquehar, 1818.
12°. 14170. b. 57.(2.)
Hymnologia Germano-tamulica. Editio
tertiadecima. (S^iresruuirLLQserfl^ Ljetv^sLa,
Fabricius' Hymnbook. Seventh edition, pp. viii.
430. Tranquehar, ^88\. 12°. 14170. b. 57.(1.)
This is the seventh edition after the additiotis and improve-
ments introduced by Fabricius.
Tamil Hymns, selected and original.
adapted for public, private, and social worship.
{*^irs3rSjS'FiEiSl!raih.) pp. xvi. ii. 420, xcii.
.Taffna Religious Tract Soeietij : Jaffna, 1846. 16**.
14170. a. 5.
[Another copy of the same edition on
larger paper.] pp. xiv. 420, cxxiii. Jaffna, 1846.
8°. 14170. c. 3.(1.)
Tamil Hymns, ^irssru uirtLQaam. pp. i.
iii. iii.476, xx. i. u^iresfluuiruj « j/®a^ [American
Mission Press: Manippay, 1854.] 12°. 14170. b. 50.
Ill
HYMNALS-
-ILAN-GOV-ADIGAL
112
HYMNALS (confrnwe*^). {f.riiS^&.iisesurih.) [San-
gita-lakkanam. A treatise on European music,
followed by Gita-sangrahamj i.e. the notation of
53 hymn-tunes.] pp. 68. 8°. 14170. i. 49.
No title-page. Apparently a publication of the American
Mission, probably printed at Madras or Jaffna.
Hymns for Schools. ueireifliah-i—^^p-
(^Siu 1^ IT esr u u IT I—® iB stT . pp. 89. Madras Tract
and Booh Society : Madras, 1848. 16°. 14170. a, 8.
irilQi
Tamil Hymn Book. (^ire!sruuiri_^(b!u
Lj^^sin. pp. 188. Tinnevelly Tract and Boole
Societies: Nagercoil, 1848. 12°. 14170. b. 18.
(o_seiin-jrir^3ssru9<3ev urrQSp (gj/rewu-
uiriLQmeir ^L-iEiQiu s-mS^^^inLQ. ATamil
Hymn Book. pp. xii. 136. Madras Tract and
Book Society: Madras, 184:8. 16°. 14170. a. 7.
Tamil Hymns in English metre. (SJ/tsstlJ-
uiriLQaeiT. (*Chants. Consisting mostly of selec-
tions from the sacred Scriptures adapted to . . .
music.) pp. xviii. 146. American Madura Mission:
Madras, 1853. 8°. 14170. o. 5.(1.)
Qa^e^Lci (^n&TuuiTLLQamhUi, Sir^^^ssr-
«(6Y5Lo, The Salem Hymnal and Lyrics, arranged
by William Eobinson. (*The Fifty Lyrics ; for
public and social worship.) 2 parts. London
Missionary Society : Salem, Tirupatur [printed],
1901. 8°. 14170. bbb. 3.
Without pagination.
Tamil Christian Lyrics, (^iresr S^Eiansn.
Enlarged and edited, from the lyrical compilations
of the Rev. E. Webb and the Rev. G. T. Wash-
burn, D.D., by the Rev. J. S. Chandler, pp. xxxii.
373. Beligious Tract and Book Society : Madras,
1902. 12'. 14170. b. 30,
lAGO PILLAI, M. S. See Nobili (R. de'). (Sj/r-
G'@Lj(o^<F ^ [Ranopadesam. Edited by lago
Pillai,] 1907. 8°. 14170. bb. 9.
IBN 'AIDARUS. See Shah al-HAMio ibn 'Aidarus.
IDAI - KADAR, Siddhar. ^.guu^euQ^t^usvesr
[Aru-badu-varuda-phalan. A metrical tract on
the sixty cyclic years, ascribed to Idai-kadar.] See
ChANDRA-SKKHARA KaVI-EAJA PaNDITAR. o o o 6U(IK-
s^ir^ .mp^^^iriB^ eQeni^tii ^ [Varshadi-
nur-siddhanta-vilakkam.] pp. 233-246. [1875.]
16°. 14171. f. 2.
IDAI-KApAR, Siddhar {continued). ^esiL^aanriL-
(Ba^&^^iruiTL—eo. [Padal. Saiva verses.] pp. 12.
See SiDDHAKGAL. ° ° ° Ouifliu i^iTesriQ ^iT emeu
[Periya-nana-kovai.] 1899. 12°. 14170. ee. 33.
pt. i., pp. 56-67. 1906. 12°.
14170. dd. 12.
IGNATIUS [Lopez de Recalde, de Loyola],, Saint.
Qa" aa^emuemiu (sm^irtSi^^einTn'S^ ^hs'. Qevn-
Qujijetiir ^(^(^irSiuniT <rS^^jrLD. [Archya-
sishta- loyola- innasiyar-charitram. A life of
Loyola, bya memberof the Jesuit Order.] pp. 535 ;
4 plates. Trichinopoly, 190Q. 12°. 14170. bbb. 12.
IHLEFELD (Konrad Adolph Anton). See Bible. —
New Testament. — Gospels. [Matthew.] A brief com-
mentary on the Gospel according to Saint Matthew
. . . [by] Rev. K. Ihlefeld, etc. 1891. 8°.
14170. 0. 37.(1.)
See Dietrich (J. K.). (^iresr s-uQ^3=
sQeiv^SuL^. [Nana-upadesa-vistarippu. Trans-
lated into Tamil by K. Ihlefeld.] 1880. 12°.
14170. b. 33.
A brief Commentary on the Gospel accord-
ing to Saint Mai"k. uifl. lo/t/dq er(Lgi^esr aeS-
Q<f<s^^^<sk aQFiSS eQ lu IT a Si tu IT esT ih , , . [by]
Rev. K. Ihlefeld, etc. pp. iv. 48. Tranquebar,
1893. 8°. 14170. c. 37.(2.)
A brief Commentary on the Gospel accord-
ing to Saint Luke. uiB. ^iarr <sr(Lp^eir asS-
Q'S'sf.^^m s^Q^irX eQ iu IT i Q uj IT esT in , . . [by]
Rev. K. Ihlefeld, etc. pp. vi. 115. Tranquebar,
1896. 8°. 14170. c. 37.(3.)
ILAIYA-TAMBI (S.). See Stickney (D.). Quit^-
a,iTi9Qs^at9!r9iBi.!BLn. A sermon at the ordination
ofRev.S.Elyatamby,e<c. 1888. 16°. 14170. a. 39.(1.)
ILAN-GOV-ADIGAL. » » o ^evuu^aiTjTQpedQpLD
^i^iun iri(^ibiso60!T(TheiDinLjiM. [Silapp'-adhikaram.
A metrical romance, forming one of the 5 classi-
cal epics. With a commentary by Adiyarkku-
nallar. Edited with prolegomena and notes by V.
Saminath'-aiyar. Followed by Silapp'-adhikara-
arum-padav-urai, an anonymous glossary to the
text, edited by the same.] pp. i. Ixvi. ii. 497, 76,
ii. ii. Qa^&i2ssr [Madras,] 1892. 8°. 14172. d. 13.
Le Silappadigaram. [A French
epitome.] See Vinson (E. H. J.). Legendes
Bouddhistes et Djainas, etc. vol. i., pp. 111-
175. 1900. 12°. 14171. aa, 4.
113
INCANTATIONS-
-INDIAN
114
INCANTATIONS. Incantations. uhb^sld. [A
Christian tract.] See Veda-nayaka §astri, T.D.,
and WiNSLOW (M.). Blind Way, etc. pp. 118-122.
1852. 32°. 14170. a. 3.
INDIA. Fleurs do I'Inde, comprenant . . . plu-
siears . . . poesies indoues, etc. [With extracts
from the Kural of Tiru-valluvar, etc., by P. G. de
Dumast.] pp. x. ii. 26(3, i. Paris, Nancy [printed],
1857. 8°. 14085. d. 4.
■ Archceologtcal Survey. Archaeological Survey
of India. [Old Series.] 24 vols. Simla, Calcutta,
1871-1887. 8°. 2354. g.
[New Imperial Series of the Reports.]
London, Madras, etc. 1874, etc. 4° & Fol.
1710. b. 1, etc.
In progress. The above title was adopted in order to em-
brace the " New " Series of Reports of the 3 surveys of
Northern, Southern, and Western India, etc.
South-Indian Inscriptions, Tamil and San-
skrit . . . Edited and translated by E. Hultzsch.
1890, e<c. See ahove : ArchoBoloffical Survey. [New
Imperial Series.] vols. ix. x. xxix., etc. 1874,
etc. 4° & Fol. 1710. b. 9, 10, etc.
Epigraphia Indica, and Record of the . . .
Survey . . . Edited by J. Burgess, etc. (*Vol. iii.,
etc., published ... as a supplement to the "Indian
Antiquary." Vol. iv., etc., edited by E. Hultzsch.)
1892, etc. Fol. & 4°. 1710. b. 13, 14.
In progress.
Legislative Council. See Madras, Presidency
of. — Board of Revenue. s-ULj<3^LouiB^Lninu . . .
fftLi—iEissrr i^ [Rules, etc., for the administra-
tion of the Salt Acts.] [1867.] 8°. 14170. g. 5.(1.)
&eQeo LjQirirQt^^ir QatriL. Act no. viii.
of 1859, etc. [The Civil Procedure Code. Edited
with notes by V. K. Raghavacharyar.] pp. 143.
Q3=esricsruL^L-ss3nJb <z^ero {^Madras, 1870.] 8°.
. 14170. g. 5.(2.)
Acts of the Government of India
Act
no.ix. of 1871. <sB.^sr<s(S^^^-j&-6u^ ^dBtl®,
The Indian Limitation Act, 1871. <5B=sysr«(^D^^(u
g)/5^(?^<y^^ia/r6U/s?ff"6jriUcF;Ft_L_tD. (*Viya-
vaharatharunghinee. Supplement. December
1871.) pp.80. Madras, 1811. 8°. 14170. g. 2.(2.)
INDIA (continued). Acts of the Government of
India . . . Act no. viii. of 1871. «jyer«@»^^.
^-&ijfi .^itLQ. The Indian Registration Act,
1871, «^S7-<E (q^^^ili ^i^iu&sr if^^en)^-
Qirs^shr .^iiL®, (*Viyavaharatharunghinee,
Supplement, May, 1872.) pp. 68, Madras, 1872.
8°. 14170. g. 2.(1.)
The Indian Evidence Act. Or Act i. of 1872,
as amended by Act xviii. of 1872. @/b^Co^^^-
^•F ^irtLQ .^^iL®. pp. viii. 83. Madras, 1872.
8°- 14170. g. 7.
The Indian Penal Code. Containing Acts
no. xlv. of 1860, no. vi. of 1864, and no. xxiv. of
1870. ^ih^iu&sr iSesre^ QairC ^. pp. ii. 125.
Madras, 1872. 4°. 14170. g. 8.(1.)
Act no, xix. of 1872, «jy5r2.@D^^-
<x3i,-eu^ ^«il®. p. i. [Madras, 1872.] 8°.
14170. g. 8.(2.)
Act no. X. of 1872, The Code of Criminal
Procedure, (^ppeQ^s" ir Rdssvi ■i^'S' iLl-Ld ensir^Lh
«^sra.(^D^^-ao-a;^ ^slLQ, pp. 229, xiv.
83 J 1 plate. Madras, l8Td. S°. 14170. g. 9.
The Indian Contract Act. ^ib.^ Q^a'^-
^13, am^atriiL® .^iiL®. Or Act no. ix. of
1872, e<c. pp.134. Madras,\81\. 8°. 14170. g. 1.
(tAct no. iii. of 1873 , , , The Madras Civil
Courts' Act, 1873. iEj>j<srrfi.(^O^^iu Qs'&reirutL-
t^essTih ^aSeu Q^rriTLL® .^-iiL®.) pp. 24. [Ma-
dras, 1874?] 8°. 14170. g. 5.(3.)
No title-paye.
M^sQ6urr^LD(^a-ifl er^uixt ^iSuia'iL
L^sfO^aiii. [Niti-vivada-maiijari, Various acts,
in Tamil, edited with commentaries and examples
by S. S. Venka^a-ramana Aiyar.] Madras, 1901,
etc. 8°. , 14170. g. 23.
In progress f
Post Office. See Postal Guide, Postal
Guide, etc. 1904, 8°. 14172. i. 23
INDIAN CHRISTIANS, Sketches of South Indian
Christians. Lives of [14] Tamil, Telugu, and
Malayalam Christians, ^is^iu ®j£l<sn)^eufraetiiesr
^sQiu o'^^^irff 3^(^aslo. [Translated by
Joseph David from the English.] pp. 86, Ma-
dras, 1896, 12». 14171. a. 14.
115
INDIAK-
-JAFFXA
116
INDIAN CHRISTIANS (continued). Sketches of
Indian Christians. ^is^tu Siplm^i£6uirse\flssT
^eQiu ■3=f\^^ira' sfQFf'iaLb. pp.Yi.264. Madras,
1897. 12°. 14171. a. 22.
INNASI-TAMBI, Trikonamalai A. See Antoni-
KUTTI AnNAVIYAK. o ° » Q rff <srV ^ 3" LD lU S IT ^ ^ &ST LD .
[Kiristu-samaya-kirttanam. Edited by Innasi-
tamti.] 1891. 8°. 14170. c. 38.
INftUIRIES. Devout Inquiries. A conversation
between a convert to Christianity and his minis-
ter . . . u^^iBiriLi—LD. Second edition, pp. 12.
Jaffna, 1842. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(41.)
INSTEUCTION. Good Instruction . . . mpLj^^.
[A Christian tract.] Second edition, pp. 12.
Jaffna, 1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(26.)
IRAIYANAR. [For works current under the name
of Per-asiriyar, sometimes identified with Iraiya-
nar :] See Peb-asieiyae.
^e!Dpiu^jraLjQuir(f^Grr [Iraiyanar-aga-
porul. A treatise upon the art of erotic poetry.
With a commentary ascribed to Nakklranar.
Edited by S. V. Damodaram Pillai.] pp. iii. i.
180. (3.j^6Jrs!irLjtlL_s32frtii auir^ [Madras, 1883.]
8°. 14172. e. 25.
IRATTAIYAR. [12 occasional verses, with inter-
pretation.] See Tani-padal. {^/BsSuurrt—p-
fiSjriL®) [Tani-padat-tirattu.] pp. 210-216.
[1892, etc.] 8°. 14172. c. 39.(5.)
IRATTINAVELir. See Ratna-yelu.
IRSHAL al-'IBAD. ^oo^... ^jpuFn ^eo ^uir^,
[Irshad al-'ibad. A treatise on the Muhammadan
faith, translated from the Arabic by Muhyi al-Din
Sultan Pillai.] pp. viii. 152. Q'3=mdssr [Madras^
1901. 8°. 14173. b. 6.
ISIDORE, Saint. ^ir^-Quj&s^L. §)SlQ^rrfr ^/fl^-
^iTLb. [Life of St. Isidore.] pp. 36. lu/rj^uurr-
esarih [Jaffna,] 1898. 16°. 14170. a. 39.(3.)
iSVAR'-AIYAR, K.N. See Aw aiy ar. — Single
Worls. o o o Qmir&sTempQeuihflesT ip [Konrai-
vendan. Edited by Isvar'-aiyar.] 1894. 16°.
14172. a. 10.(4.)
ITIHASA-MANJARI. Ithihasa Manjari Series. [A
collection of works on epic and religious legends.
in prose versions by Shanmukham Pillai.] (Qen-
Q^irui9(/niEJsemrLDrr Siu i-jirirQes!ST^s.iT'fLD(^.fii].'\
O^-mSssr «ji/=iV=^ [Madras, 1888]-I894. 8°.
14172. d. 11.
The tvorha puhlished in this series are separately cata-
logued under the headings : —
Kamhan.
Maha-hharatam.
Furanas. — Skanda-purariam.
The Tamil title given above is that p^-inted on the wrapper
of the fascicules.
lYAGA PILLAI. See Iago Pillai.
JACOLLIOT (Louis). Theatre Indou. La Deva-
dassi. Bayadere. Com^die (-f-attribuee a un certain
Parasourama), en quatre parties, traduite du
tamoul [?] par Louis Jacolliot. pp. 46. Paris,
Bruxelles [printed], 1868. 8°. 14170. 1. 34.
Le Pariah dans I'Humauit^. [Followed by
a translation of portions of the Kural.] pp. 347,
ii. Paris, 1876. 8°. 10058. cc. 1.
JAENICKE (David). The life of Rev. R. Sathia-
naden of Tanjore. ^^^ir^lr y^ireff'a >t^^iu-
iBir^^iuiT ^(sQiu s'fi^^R.B- aqr^isLD. pji. ii. 60.
Tranquehar, 1893. 8°. 14170. bb. 4.
JAFFNA. lun LpuurrassT eiy) eii u su ija . [Yarpana-
vaibhavam. An account of the history of Jaffna.
Followed by Lankai-bhumi-sastra-sangraham, a
brief geographical sketch of Ceylon. Edited by
V. V. Sada-siva Pillai.] pp. ii. 71. Madras, 1884.
12°. 1417L d. 4.
A new edition of the Thesawaleme [i.e.
Desa-varamai], or, The Laws and Customs of
Jaffna, together with the decisions of the various
courts on the subject ... up to 1861. The
English translation of the Seventy-two Orders.
The Ordinances no. 18 of 1806 and no. 1 of
1842. Mr. Atherton's edition of the Thesa-
waleme, with original notes. And an appendix,
including the Tamil version of the Thesawaleme,
the Tamil version of the Seventy two Orders,
and a Tamil translation of the most important
Schedule & Pre-emption Cases. By Henry Francis
Mutukisna. pp. iv. vii. xix. iv. ii. xlviii. 736,
vii. 104. Colombo, 1862. 8°. 14170. g. 3.
The Tesawalainai ; or, The Laws and
Customs of the Malabars of Jaffna. Promul-
gated by the Dutch Government of Ceylon in
1
117
JAFFNA-
-JAYAN-GONDAN
118
the year 1707 . . . Reprinted from the edition . . .
by Advocate H. F. Mutukisna. pp. 30. Oolombo,
1891. 8°. 05319. k. 3.
Church Missionary Society. The ninth
(♦eleventh) Annual Report of the Jaffna C.M.S.
Native Missionary Association for 1891-92 (*1893-
94). . . .^plaensuu^^a^Ld. 2 pts. Jaffna, 1892-
1894. ]2°. 14170. a. 49.(3.)
Kiristu-mata-Tcliandana-sabhai. <si^fiLci.
[Katlidam. A letter from the An ti -Christian
Society of Jaffna to the Christian Missionaries.]
pp.12. luirLfiuuiresunJa o'lieuS^^ [Jaffna, 1887.1
16°, 14170. a. 40.(1.)
LCiinE'3' Quira-esr 6Qey>s(i^ [Mamsa-
bhojana-vilakku. A tract against the use of
animal food, giving opinions of English authors.]
pp. 10. luiripuuiressTLci eQQjrir^ [Jaffna, 1889.]
16°. 14170. i. 1.
Mlechchha-mata-hhandana-sabhai. ° ° ° lB-
Qev-3''9'm^a6mL-6sr<3'uir •xrr<SBe\)(o'Xirey,Lh. [Mlech-
chha-mata-khandana-sabha-kakala-ghoshara, or
Kiristu-mata- tula-vatulam. An anti-Christian
tract, addressed to the Theistic Hindu-mata-
khandana-sabhai.] pp. 12. lurrj^uurrsmih eQQir^
[Jaffna, 1891.] 12°. 14170. a. 49.(2.)
• Native Evangelical Society. Forty-seventh
Annual Report of the Jaffna Native Evangelical
Society. 1893 . . . ^pHemauu^^MLB. pp.36.
Manippay, 1894. 12'^. 14170. a. 49.(6.)
Saiva-imripdlana-sahhai. Sey^^Qjrirs
semi^esr ^Aairir flemu-esTLD, [Siva-droha-
khandana-dhikkara-dandanam. An answer to the
tract entitled Siva-droha-khandanam by Vetti-
ver Pillai.] pp. 13, Qa^esrSssr ^irQpQ [Madras,
1896.] 16°. 14170. d. 57.
Saiva-prulcasa-sabhai. uirevufri—ixi, [Bala-
patham. A series of readers for schools, issued
by this Society, and comprising :— pt. i. (fasc. 2),
Anvaiyar's Atti-sudi and Konrai-vendan ; pt. ii.,
a reader by T. Kailasa Pillai ; pts, iii, and v.,
readers by K. V, Velu Pillai.] pts. 1-3, 5. mm^esr-
6/3 S uj [J-fl/na, 1893-1894.] 12° & 8°, 14172. h. 92.
63) ff SU .^ S^ S33r LJ
£air
JLCl,
[S:
aiva-
dushana-pariharam. Answers to Christian adver-
saries of the Saiva system, republished in Madras.]
pp. ii. 72. 0<?6sr6!>ruLLi_«a9rti d;^.9>>o [Madras,
1890.] 8°. 14170. e. 40.
JAGA-NATHA NAYTJpU, M. 6inueifi.%s6vuih , , ,
Hindu Pharmacopcoia. Compiled from various
ancient standard works of reputation, with an
index of diseases and remedies ... by M. Jaga-
natham Naidu. Second edition, pp. xvi. 52, 310.
Madras, 1906. 8°. 14171. g. 9.
JAGA-EATT MUDALIYAE, Rdyapuram A.S., of
St. Mary's College, Madras. See Beschi (C. G, E.).
Q^LDUirsuesaB ^ [Tem-bav-ani. Edited with in-
terpretation by Jaga-rau.] 1901. 8°, 14170.00.8.
University of Madras, The Tamil Text
Examiner for the Matriculation Examination,
1898. pp. i. 128, xii. Madras, 1898. 8°.
14172. b. 16.(2.)
JAGGAIYA PILLAI (C. P.), Olichittira Naya-
num, or Practice of Photography, in Tamil,
e^eifl'3-S^^ir iBiuesrth. pp. 2, 3, 53. Madras,
1884. 8°. 14170. i. 13.
JAIMINI. [For the Arudha-sastram or Nana-
pradipikai, ascribed to Jaimini :] See Aeudha-
SASTKAM,
^lUQf^iSsuiriSuJih t^ [Jaya-muni-vakyam,
or Jaya-muni-sutra-mori-peyarpu. A book on
astrology, professing to be a translation of the
Aphorisms of " Jaya Muni," i.e. Jaimini. Edited
by U. Vaidi-linga Jodishar.] pp.66, ueu [Madras,
1874.] 8°, 14172. b. 20.
JANANENDRIYANGAL. d^esTQ&sriB^iBiuiiasrr.
[Jananendriyangal, A Christian tract on sexual
abuses.] pp. 24. luiri^uuiressTiJb ^^n®^
[Jaffna, 1854.] 12°. 14170. i,'5.
JANARDANAM PILLAI. See Jenakttanam Pillai.
JAYA MUNI. See Jaimini.
JAYAN-GONDAN. a^iuiiQairesnTL^rrsisr ^Q^e^^-
Qa'uj^ 6s eQ IB ^ ^ ^ u u jr esufl . [Kalingattu parani.
A poem on the conquest of Kalinga by the Chalu-
kya king Raja-kesari Varma, or Kulottunga Soja
Deva I, Edited with introduction by V. G. Siirya-
narayana Sastri.] pp.31, 130, i, Madras, 1898.
12°, 14172. a. 49.
No. 1 of the Ealai-majil-kalSpam.
119
JAYAN-GONDAN-
-JONES
120
JAYAN - GONDAN (continued). The Kalingattu
Parani. [Extracts with English analysis by V.
Kanaka-sabhai Pillai.] 1890. See Pkeiodical
Publications. — Bombay. The Indian Antiquary,
etc. vol. xix., pp. 329-345. 1872, etc. 4°.
14096. e. (vol. 19.)
aeBiEHE^^iuuir 6ssB. [Kalingattu parani.
the Eaja-paramparyam and Avatarain. In Tamil
and English, with Tamil commentary, etc.] See
Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras.
Copious notes, etc. 1898. 8°. 14172. b. 16.(1.)
JAYA-RAMA CHETTIYAR, S. See Madras, Fresi-
dency of. Q-srmdssr en^ireQihujir-s'S'uiTeio^iuujLnir-
iBiT^ ■a^iT'S'mikimerr ^ [The Standing Orders of
the Madras Board of Revenue. Translated by
Jaya-rama.] [1868.] 8°. 14170. g. 6.
JEGA-NATHA pillai, Pi'i^ai, Dasavadhdnam.
See Alayandar. o o " <^ir<s!reuirQtLu. ^ [Nana-
vasittav-amala-ramayanam. Edited by Jega-
natha.] 1890. 8°. 14172. b. 41.
See Ananta BhIrati. \-tf . . . Sir^^^.
[Vedanta- desika-vaibhava-prakasikai-kirttanai.
Edited by Jega-natha.] [1890.] 8°. 14172.0.37.
JEGA-EAU MUDALIYAR.
LITAE.
See Jaga-rau Muda-
JENARTTANAM pillai, Kalambur Naga-ncltham.
o o o jj^ ,F lb ^ jr &s) T ■!F i ■siLi^iULD. [Chandra-hasa-
kattiyam, also styled Poramai-vetti. Verses on
the legend of Chaudra-hasan.] pp. ii. 27. Qeii^nriir
[Vellore,] 1893. 12°. 14172. a. 35.(2.)
JENSEN (Herman). A practical Tamil Reading
Book for European beginners. [In Tamil, with
English notes.] pp. 4, 162, 2. Madras, 1882.
8°. 14172. h. 77.
A Classified Collection of Tamil Proverbs,
[with translation, explanations, and indices,] by
the Rev. Herman Jensen, pp. xxiv. 499. London,
Madras [printed], 1897. 8°. 14171. b. 2.
[Another copy, with a different title-page.]
London, 1897. 8*. 2318. h. 12.
Forms part of " Trubner's Oriental Series."
JEREMIAH (S. S.), called also C. Sinna-tambi
Pii.LAi. Jubilee Songs, composed for the occa-
sion of the celebration of Her Most Gracious
Majesty the Queen Empress Victoria's accession
to the throne, etc. [f^imemlmiriuSliuinr .^jffl-
pp. 16. Manippay, 1887. 8°. 14172. c. 28.(2.)
eQSiLi— 6iiir3=SLD ^ [Visitta-vachakam.]
(* Tamil Senior Reader, first part . , . Second
edition.) pp. viii. 120. Jaffna, 1886. 12°.
14172, h. 72.
^l8i^ ^is^itld Li^fiSLo. Tamil Fifth
Reader, pp.116. Jaffna,1892. 12°. 14172. h. 88.
JESU-DAS (Daniel). The Tamil Tutor, or Tamil
Gi'ammar & Language. Containing various infor-
mation on the study of the language, arranged
and adapted for use in Lower Secondary Classes . . .
New edition. {*^l8^ .^^/flujsir ^eve\)^ ^Sip
^icO<iss!!3Tnpu:: urrems^ii^ih.) pp. ii. 248, 38. Tri-
chinopoly, 1901. 12°, 14172. ee. 12.
The numeration begins vnth p. 9 ; there are no pp. 1-8.
JESU-DASAN PILLAI (C). See Keene (H. G.).
Persian stories . . . translated into Tamil by
C. Jesudasen Pillay. 1840. 12°. 14172. e. 2.
JESTJS CHRIST. ^QiuanBiTiU'^ir ^(r^3=3=^iBLD.
[lyesu-nayakar-tiru-satakam] ... A poem of one
hundred stanzas on the character of Christ, etc.
pp. 114. Manepy, 1850. 32°. 14170. a. 2.
De Imitatione Christi. Q rS eto ^ le ir ^ ir
^^•rirjTiJD. [Ascribed to Thomas a Kempis.
Translated from the Latin by S. Nana-prakasa-
nathar.] pp. 390. Lf^emeu ^^rrrah-rFL. [Pondi-
cherry, 1863.] 16°. 14170. a. 20.
Q(7^&v^(ouiresrp e^Q^is (meinp j^s\),
(The Imitation of Christ. [Translated by] Atma-
nathan.) 1905, etc. See Periodical Publications.
- Srirangam. (£^ euirexlf eQe\:)iretSlssT. (Sri Vani
Vilasini.) vol. i., etc. 1905, etc. 8°.
14172. m. l.(vol. 1, etc.)
In progress.
JOHANNAS. See Jonas.
JONAS, T.C.B. See Sindhu-rayalu, T., and Jonas,
T.G.R. Baradha Sungeeta Swayabodini, c<c. 1895.
12°. 14170. i. 45.
JONES (J. P.). See THEOLoav. Outlines of
Systematic Theology, etc. [Edited and revised by
J. P. Jones.] 1901. 8°. 14170. bbb. 1.
121
JOSEPH-
-KADAVUN
122
JOSEPH (A.). A Cumini Poem on Coffee
Planting, with English translation. (Co«/ru/i?«
S(^c^i ^LDiB.) pp. i. 71, 22. Jaffna, 1869.
8". 14172. b. 31.
JOSEPH (PuviMANNA-siNGA Mddauyar). See Puvi-
MANNA-SIKGA MtJDALlYAB JoSEPE.
JOSEPH MUNSHI (A.). See Munshi (A. J.).
JOYES (Walter). See Gartiiwaite (L.). First
Header . . . Edited bj W. Joyes, etc. 1879. 12°.
14172. h. 25.
See Pavanandi. Grammatica Tamuliensis,
or An English version of the . . . Nunnool . . .
By W. Joyes and S. Samuel Pillay, etc. 1848-
1851. 8°. 14172. f. 10.
[Another copy.]
14172. f. 20.
Second Reader, Tamil... ^irssun^irLhurr l_-
L/eJu^ati, pp. xii. 183. Madras, 1878. 16°.
14172. h. 27.
JUBILEE. Jubilee Tract. Jaffna Bible Society —
1853 (J designed to show . . . the extensive opera-
tions of the British and Foreign Bible Society,
the great difference between the Bible and the
sacred books of the Hindus, etc.). Qeu^niBu^s^m-
a^Q&sr LnQsTpsFeu^&n^uupiSuJLf^i^aLCi. pp.
24, iv. Jaffna, 1853. 12°. 14170. b. 28.
JUDSON (Adoniram). The Life of Dr. Judson.
. . . jgL-sruoir (Suir^aiflevr a'fl^^irs' SrQ^ssili.
pp. 91. Madran, 1879. 16°. 14170. a. 26.
KACHI SASTEI, Valavanur. See Pdranas. —
Bralimdnda-puranam. er uSS est ^)ir ir . . . ^^Qlj/t^-
ev u jr rr swr ih . [Adipura-tala-puranam. Metrically
adapted, on the basis of the version of Kachi
Sastri.] [1896.] 8°. 14170. ee. 8.
KACHIY - APPAB,, Kanchi Kdlattiy-appar. See
Puranas. — Skanda - pur an am. aiB^i^jriremiJa.
[Kanda-puranam. Adapted into Tamil verse by
Kachiy-appar.] [1869.] 8°. 14170. f. 3.
See PtJRANAS. — Slcanda-purdnam. am^-
uniressrix) [Kanda-puranam. In the metrical ver-
sion of Kachiy-appar.] 1896, efc. 8°. 14170. f. 23.
See PoRANAS. — Shanda-purdnam.
\j^ am^LjiiiTessT ^ [Kanda-purana-churuk-
kam. A prose epitome of Kachiy-appar's
Kanda-puranam.] 1907. 8°. 14170. e. 28.
KACHIY • APPAR, Kuiicld- Kfihdtiij-appar
tinued). See Puranas. — Skanda-purdnam.
LfiriresnTLC). [Kanda-puranam, Taraka-vadha
lam. In the version of Kachiy-appar.
life of the latter and commentary.] 1900
[Univerait;/ of Madras ; B.A. Examination.]
14172. bb
See Puranas. — Skanda-purdnam. ° ^ o
LjirnsmTLB i^ [Teyvayanaiy-ammai-tiru-
patalam. From the Skanda-puranam as
lated by Kachiy-appar.] [1889.] 8°. 14170
{eon-
-pata-
With
8°.
6.(6.)
mana-
trans-
e. 30.
See Puranas. — Skanda-puranam. am^-
LjjT/restinD i^^ [Valliy-ammai-tiru-mana-patalam.
From the Skanda-puranam as translated by
Kachiy-appar.] [1886.] 8°. 14170. e. 25.
See Puranas. — Skanda-purdnam. sm^-
Ljirnssur ^ [Kanda-purana-vachanam. TheKanda-
puranam, done into prose.] 1890-1891. 8°. \_Iti-
hdsa-manjari iSene*.] 14172. d. 11.
KACHIY-APPAR, Tirutanigai, disciple of Siva-
fidnar, of Tiruvdvadudurai. See Puranas. — Vind-
yaka-purdnam. uir iriseiiLjirtreissTih i^ [Vinayaka-
puranam, or Bhargava-puranam. A metrical
version by Kachiy-appar.] 1899. 8°. 14170. f. 15.
See Puranas. — Vindyaka-purdnam.
uirirS'Xeu lj jr ir esarih ^ [Vinayaka-puranam,
or Bhargava-puranam. A prose paraphrase
of the metrical version by Kachiy-appar.]
1899. 8°. 14170. ee. 19.
0 00 ^Hi^QuLj HIT essria. [Kanchi-puranam.
The local Saiva legends of Conjevaram. The first
part by Siva-nanar, and the second part by his
disciple Kachiy-appar. Edited with commentary
by T. K. Subba-raya Chetti.] [1891, etc.] 4°. ' See
SivA-NANA SvAMi, TiruvdvaduduTai. 14170. f. 14.
\J^ . . . fi'Si^snaui^ffrresstui. [Tanigai-
puranam. A series of poems upon the sacred
legends of Tanigai (Tirutani). Edited by S. V.
Damodaram Pillai.] pp. iv. ii. 426. Q a^ &si esr u lL-
t_6!)3r£Jj <9?u/r^u [Ifacfras, 1883.] 8°. 14170. e. 64.
KADAVUir MA-MUNI, Tiru-chittambalam. ^(5-
6uiT^m,]riTL]irire33TLJa. [Tiruvadavurar-puninam.
A poetical account of the legends relating to the
Saiva poet Manikka-vachakar. Edited by N. C.
123
KADAVUN-
-KALA-MEGHAM
124
Tamb'-aiya Pillai.] pp. 75. luiri^uunesjT^^
eB^iu {Jaffna, 1893.] 8°. 14171. a. 9.
LjjriressrLD. [Tiru-vadavurar-puranam, or Manikka-
vachakar-puranam. Witli a paraphrase by KaScbi-
puram Kumara-svami Desikar. Edited by Tiruv-
arunai Sabha-pati Svami.] pp. 232 ; 10 plates.
Qs^eirSssr [Madras,] 1896. 12°. 14171, a. 10.
0 0 0 Qn^euir ^&uirtii-setTLj snressTQpLD . . .
^Q^G&iiJbUTeineuiLjtii. [Tiruvadavur-adigal-pura-
i.iam. Followed by the Tiruv-em-bavai of Manikka-
vachakar. Edited by M. K. Ver Pillai.] pp. 66,4.
^^enLai9 [Jaffna, 1897.] 8°. 14171. a. 16.
^(ifjeuir^^iriTLjjriressTeUiS-mLh [Tiruvada-
viirar-purana-vachanam. The Tiruvadaviirar-
puranam, rendered into prose by P. Vasudeva
Mudaliyar.] See Tiru-mueai. — Tiru-vdchakam.
0 '5 0 ^(^su/r-Fffiii ^ [Tiru-yachakam.] 1897. 8°.
14172. b. 57.
esTii.) [Manikka-vachaka-svamigal-purana-vacha-
nam. Aprose version of theVadavurar-puranam.]
pp.184. [Marfras? 1870?] 16°. 14170. d. 90.
Without title-page,
The sixth chapter of the Tiruvathavur
Purana, entitled "The Vanquishing of the Buddh-
ists in Disputation." Translated ... by Simon
Casie Chitty. (Journal of the Ceylon Branch
of the Royal Asiatic Society. 1846-7. Vol. i.,
no. 2, pp. 63-83.) Colombo, 1861. 8°.
Ac. 8830. (vol. i., no. 2.)
KADIRAI-VER PILIAI, N., of Melai-Puloli, Jaffna.
See Bala-subrahmanta Kavi-eatar. ° « o utpS^
^evuLjiriremLa ^ [Parani-tala-puranam. Edited
with paraphrase by Kadirai-ver Pillai.] 1903. 12°.
14170. d. 80.
See Dictionaries. ^iBipu Qujrsjrir^.
[Tamir-per-agaradi. Enlarged by Kadirai-ver
Pillai.] 1899. 8°. 14172. f. 24.
See Ell'-appa Navalae. o o o ^Q^euQff&iswi
aevihum ^ [Tiruv-arunai-kalambakam. With
commentary by Kadirai-ver Pillai.] 1902. 8°.
14172, c. 47.
See Pc'RA.'^AS.—Kurma-purdnam. ooo ,^/fto-
LiJirem i^ [Kurma-puranam. In the version
of Ativira-rama Pandiyan. With commentary by
Kadirai-ver Pillai.] 1898-1899. 8°. 14170. ff. 6.
See Vaeada-raja Panditak, K. R. ejsrr^ Si
LjjrrressTLD. [Ekadasi-puranam. Edited and anno-
tated by Kadirai-ver Pillai.] 1898. 12°.
14170. ee. 21.
See Vaeada-raja Panditar, K. E. ooo Qeu-
irir^^iB Ljmresur ^ [Siva-ratri-puranam. Edited
with commentary by Kadirai-ver Pillai.] 1902.
8°. 14170. 86. 59.
SiUiSliiiiies^fiiu ujaiQuLBLd. [Subrah-
manya-parakramam. An account of the myths
of the various manifestations of the god Subrah-
manya.] pp. xvi. 414, ii. ; 90 plates. Qo'skdssr
urrirueu [Madras, 1906.] 12°, 14170. dd. 9.
KADIRA-VER PILLAI, of Tamhalagamam., Trin-
comali. Qs.irQemrs'n'u^sLCi [Konesar-padigam.
Hymns to Siva as worshipped at Trincomali.]
pp. 12, Q/eu6!n«u eQQjrrr^ [Valuvettifurai, 1889.]
16°, 14172. a. 4.(2.)
KADIEI (Muhammad). See Muhammad Kadiei.
KADIR SAHIB, 8.P.S.K., of Fenang. &s)irerviu
Lcii^'S'ifl. [Hasya-manjari. 9 humorous tales.] pp.
17. i3(S3)/B(3 [Penang,'] 1898. 12°, 14171. a. 6.(3.)
KADIR SAHIB, Teralandurl. See Muhammad 'Abd
al-KADiR ibn Adam.
KADIR- VEL KAVI-RAJA PANDITAR. See Subba-
eaya Mudaliyar, V., Mdtti-eama Kavi-rayar, G.,
and Kadir-vel Kavi-eaja Panditar. (-^ wp/oir-
uirjr^iSif^^'Sesr ^ [Maha-bharata-kirttanai.]
[1905.] 8°. 14172. bbb. 1.
KADIR-VELTT NADAR, K.S. uestsiu^Owsisr^Ln
u(Sl(a^irefi eQ e\) IT if LD , [Padu-doshi-vilasam, or
Pagaiyadam, A satiric lyrical drama.] pp. 2,
182. Q^^skSssr [Madras,] 1905. 8°, 14171. k. 1.
KAGANAR. See Vilambita Naganae.
KAILASA PILLAI, T., of Jaffna. See Jaffna.—
Saiva-praMsa-sahhai. uireouiri—in. [Bala-patham.
Pt. ii., a reader by Kailasa Pillai.] [1893-1894.]
12° & 8°. 14172. h. 92. (pt. 2.)
KALA-MEGrHAM. \^ , , . airen(oLoauLf&)<5i]iT . , ,
uiri^iuem&i. [174 occasional verses. With inter-
125
KALIDASA-
-KAMALAKARA
126
pretation.] See Tani-padai,. {f^sifluufri_/D.
filinL®) [Tani-padal-lirattu.] pp. 1-89. [1892,
etc.] 8°, 14172. c. 39.(6.)
KALISASA. jyL9s3(35/r/B<y/r(5/B^a)t£i. [Abhijuana-
sakuntalam. An abstract in Tamil, with occa-
sional translations.] See Sundara-baja Sarma, D.
euiuiren) ... uirirujir^.sq^LOLD. (Vyasa and Vatsya-
yana's Bharyadharmam, e<c.) pp. 179-197. 1901.
12°. 14085. b. 44.
o o 0 s^iTQ^m^ey) iBrrt-^siJb. [Sakuntalam.
Translated by N. Vedachalam Pillai.] pp. 4, 146.
1907. See Periodical Publications. — Madras.
o o o 1^ rr €ST a" IT s iTLti . [Nana-sagaram.] vol. ii.,
no. 1— vol. iii., no. 12. 1902, etc. 8°.
14172. i. 10. (vol. 2-3.)
Qir>s_^^xdsiriBens. [Megha-diita-karikai.
A metrical version by S. A. Kumara-svami Pillai,
preceded by a life of Kalidasa and glossary.]
pp. xiv. 20. Qair3i(^eQs\) ^iTQpQ [Kolckuvil,
1897.] 8°. 14170. 1. 32.(4.)
^!!'(^'SiiLriiB^La. [Raghu-vainsam. A
translation into Tamil verse by Arasa-kesari of
Jaffna. Edited by NaUQr S. Ponn'-ambala Pillai.]
pp. i. ii. 310, i. luirtpuuiressriJD [,Jaffna,] 1887.
8°. 14172. b. 33.
' ^ /?■ (3 su (i 5^ eus^esTLD. [Raghu-varnsam.
Translated into Tamil prose, with introduction,
by S. M. Natesa Sastri, and edited by V. M.
Sathakopa-ramanujacbaryar.] Madras, 1901, etc.
8°. 14172. bb. 2.
In progress.
' I'^ciu-'Siiouvib - Qp^eoireii^ - GMSo-tih [Ra-
ghu-vamsam. Canto i., in Sanskrit, edited with
literal interpretations and paraphrase in Tamil,
styled Bala- sad -guru- bodhika, by Sirugalattur
Rama-svami Sastri.] pp. iv. 98. ^Q^euir^
^inrssyr [Tiruvadi, 1884.] 8°. 14070. c. 44.
KALLA-PIEAN PILLAI, S. V. See Shakspeke (W.).
Ga/issflsry eu/r^^aejr (Shakespeare's Merchant
of Venice, in Tamil, by S. Y. Kallapiran Pillai.)
1904. 12°. 14171. i. 1.(2.)
KALYANA-HATAKAM. seQiuiresnTmirtsm. [Kal-
yana-natakam. An operatic play on marriage-
practices. Edited by M. Atma-natha Bhagavatar.]
pp. 94. Q^euQairiLsnL- [Devakota,] 1900, 8".
14170. 1. 37.(3.)
KALYANA-SUNDAEAM PILLAI, Muduhuhillur
Ash(dvadhdnam V. <>'>°Qu>iuiufia'^iiQjr isirt—OiiJa,
[Moyy'-arichandira-na^akam, A drama on tho
legend of the truthful Harijchandra.] pp. 773.
Madura, Q^esrSssr [Madras printed], 1905. 8°.
14171. k. 5.
KALYANA-SUIfDARA MITDALIYAE, Ash(dvadJ,d'
nam Puvai. See Rama-linga Svami, Tiruv-arvt-
prahdsa-vallaldr. o o o ^q^su^lLuit ^ [Tiruv-
arut-pa-tiru-murai-tirattu. Revised by Kalyana-
sundara.] 1892. 8°. 14172. d, 14.
See TiRUVERKATTa. ^Qr^QeupsiriLQu-
LjjTireniiTLD. [Tiruverkattu-puranam. Edited by
Kalyaiia-sundara.] 1903. 8°. 14170. fF. 14.
See Uma-pati Sivachabyar. QeuLJt9jr-
•xiTiFLD, [Eight works — viz., Neiiju-viciu-dudu,
with commentary of Kalyana-sundara, etc.l 1897.
8°. [Mey-kanda-scittiram.'] 14170. S. 3.
Q^^irib^i s>L-i—dsiT, [Siddhanta-kattalai.
A compendium of the Saiva-Siddhantam. Second
edition.] pp. 37. QiFrndssr [Madras,'] 1890. 16°.
14170. d. 33.(1.)
S^^irm^eii<resri^G^ei!srtJD. [Siddhanta-
vachana-bhiishanam. A dialectic exposition of the
Saiva religious philosophy.] pp. iv. 325, ii. O^sar-
?asT a uQq^.^ [Madras, 1902.] 12°. 14170. d. 3.
KALYAITA-SUNDAEA SASTEI,-Sf««arm>-M. SeeNiLA-
KANTHA DIkSHITAE. \:;I^ . ■ ■ <3i<^e)SlZioe^JBUT]^Sbo
[Kali-vidambanam. With Tamil translation by
Kalyana-sundara.] 1901. 16°. 14070. a. 9.
KAMAKSHI. aiTLCiirai^ eS'mir iQjruireuLD. [Kiima-
kshi-lila-prabhavam. An account of the legends
of the goddess Kamakshi and her cult in Conje-
varam. Translated by K. E. Alala-sundarara
Pillai and M. Bhairava Sivacharyar.] pp. ii. vi.
104, i. Qs^&frSosr [Madras,] 1906. 8°.
14170. eee. 20.(2.)
KAMALAKAEA BHATTAE, son of Rdma-krushna.
[Siidra- kamalakara, or Sudra - dharma- tattva.
Part ix. of the Dharma-tattva, treating of the
religious duties of the fourth caste. In Sanskrit,
edited with a commentary called Sudra-sarvasva
and Tamil translation by Srinivasa Dikshitar.]
1901, etc. See Periodical Publications. — Chi-
127
KAMALA-
-KAMBAN"
128
dambaram. enj^smaSls^ir etc. [Brahma-vidya.]
vol. XV., no. 1, etc. 1886, etc. 4°.
14096. dd. 3.(vol. 15, etc.)
In progress ?
KAMALA MTTNI. o o o s^ irQp^^ifl sir eotLs^ star -
QiDsisT^uLci l^Qjrsrtss' iietv^jTiM. [Rekhai-sastram,
or Sarnudrika-lakslianam. A metrical treatise on
palmistry, in 7 chapters. Edited by P. Marga-
liriga Nayanar.] pp. 238. iSjrLon-^ [Madras,
1879.] 16°. 14172. a. 19.
KAMBAIf. [For editions of Bhima Kavi-rayar's
prose version of the Ramar-asva-medham :] See
Bhima Kavi-kayar.
See Selva-kesava-kata Mudaliyae, T.
Kambar. 1902. 8°. 14171. a. 53.(2.)
See Vinson (B. H. J.). Litterature Tamoule
Ancienne . . . Le Ramayana de Kamban', etc. [An
essay on the poem, with translation of extracts.]
1861. 8°. 14172. b. 26.
fj^Ln^ giLDUinrLniriuessrLD Mire^ujaireisT-
L-LD y^ [Kamba-ramayanam, Aranya-kiindam.
With exegetical commentary by M. R. Kanda-
sami Kavi-rayar and S. Venkata-rayalu Nayudu.
Edited by M. R. Arunachala Kavi-rayar.] pp.
viii. 556. O^ejr^ [Madras,'] 1900, 8°.
14172. d. 25.
.x LD u jriruiinu em LD. [Kamba- ramayanam,
Surpanakhai-patalam, from the Aranya-kandam.
With life of the poet and commentary.] pp. 127.
See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Ma-
dras. University of Madras. B.A. Examination,
etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(6.)
^J^LL^aihuirinninuessTLD t^ [Kamba-rama-
yanam, Ayodhya-kandam. With paraphrase and
commentary by T. Shanmukham Piljai.] pts. i.-
iv. pp. 1-192. Qa^ekSoST [Madras,] 1896. 8°.
14172. d. 17.
IJ^u>^iEi}iuinruiinu6S3nh. ^Qiuir^^mir-
aireisn_ih ^ [Kamba-ramayanam, Ayodhya-
kandam. With commentary by T. K. Shddasava-
dhanamSubba-rayaChetti.] pp.374, 89. [Madras,]
1904. 8°. 14172. bb. 12.
o o o [J^ui^aLtU!nTLciruj6is3rLCi . . . ank^ir-
aaeistL-i},. [Kamba-ramayanam, Sundara-kandam.
Edited by K. Cliidambara-uatha Kavi-rajar.] pp.
171. ^Q^0m&)Qeje8 aiQev [TinneveUi, 1870.]
8°. 14172. c. 4.
Kamba Ramayanam. Edited [with a
summary of the story] by Pandit P. R. Krishnam-
achariar [and with an English preface by T. K.
Bala-subrahmanyam]. Sundarakandam {am^ir-
aireisrt—ih). (Sri Vani Vilas Tamil Series no. 1.)
pp. i. xxxvi. cii. 279. ^iriEj<xil, [Srirangam,]
1907. 12°. 14172. a. 62.
\-f^u:s^ aLduiriTLBirujessT eus'ssrih ^ [Kamba-
ramjlyanam, Bala-kandam to Yuddha-k°. Ren-
dered into prose by Shanmukham Pillai.] 2 vols.
1891-1893. See Itihasa-manjaei. Ithihasa Mau-
jari Series. [1888]-1894. 8°. 14172. d. 11.
■sseifleir a^Q^isnpLa ... u^jitldit .^etveuQin^ujir-
■xQpih . . . LdsireQiB^eu-fssTQptJD ^ [Ramayana-
vachanam. Comprising a prose summary of
Kamban's Ramayanam with Otta-kiittar's Uttara-
kaudam, Bhima Kavi-rayar^s Ramar-asva-medha-
yagam, and Maha-vinda-vachanam by V. Govinda
Pillai. Edited by Puduvai Narayana-dasar.] pp.
436; 16 plates. Qa=mdssr [Madras^ 1903. 8°.
14172. d. 27.
^Pajr)/r<F Q(vjrsi^L^inirSiu u^u^^ athuirir-
LCiiTujesjr eus-esTLo. [Kamba-ramayana-vachanam.
A prose version of the poem of Kamban, and also
of the TJttara-kandam of Otta-kuttar. Revised
by PalurVelu Desikar.] 2 vols. Madras, IWZ.
8°. 14172. d. 2.
ooo fj^ic^^ lit i_ijr IT LDiriu em a a (i^uQu IT Q^ err.
[Kamba-ramayana-karu-porul. An epitome of the
Ramayanam, in 100 stanzas. Edited with inter-
pretation and notes by K. Purushottama Muda-
liyar.] pp. ii. i. iv. ii. 121. Qs'imesruiLL^eisnTLa
[Madras,] 1882. 12°. 14172. a. 24.
— ^— o o o ^jTsnien^iumflir^ Q/)e\>uirt—th. [Sa-
rasvatiy-antadi. An artificial poem in honour of
the goddess Sarasvati.] pp. 14. Q<3=^dssr [Ma-
dras,] 1887. 16°. 14172. a. 7.(2.)
[66 occasional verses, ascribed to Kambnn.
With interpretation.] See Tani-padal. (f^stsflu-
129
KAMIL-
-KANDA-SAMI
180
uiTL-ib^inLQl) [Tani-padat-tirattu]. pp. 126-155.
[1802, etc.] 8°. 14172. c. 39.(5.)
KAMIL WALi DAIKKA. See [Addenda] 'Add al-
Kadib Lebbai.
KANAKA-SABHAI PILLAI, Kudalur. eu (i^em ^ i-
^iTLDesufl, [Variia-chintamani. A dissertation on
the Hindu caste-system. Preceded by divers com-
mendatory verses. Edited by M. R. Arunachala
Kavi-rayar.] pp. Ivi. 528. Q-s'mdesr [Madras,]
1901. 8". 14170. g. 22.
ZANAKA-SABHAI PIILAI, F. Tamil Historical
Texts [with translation. Comprising Poigaiyar's
Kala-vaji, Jayau-gondan's Kalifigattu parani, the
Vikrama-chorin-ula, etc.] 1889, etc. See Perio-
dical Publications. — Bombay. The Indian Anti-
quary, etc. vol. xviii., etc. 1872, etc. 4°.
14096. e. (vol. 18, etc.)
In progress ?
KANAKA-SABHAI PILLAI, V., of CUdamharam.
3siraJ3Mir O <5F 6V cS ojii to ear i_/^ a /i. [Kaniir-selliy-
amman-badigam. A hymn in 10 stanzas on the
goddess Selli Amman of Kanur.] pp. 8. S^ih-
ujrih ujiiru&i [Chidambaram, 1906.] 16°.
14170. d. 36.(6.)
KANAKA-SABHA PILLAI, Uduvil A. ^Qsiren-
3=ir^y5linh. (The Student's Manual of Geography
. . . Part i. Asia. Part ii. Europe.) 2 pts. Ma-
nipimy, Madras, 1887-1890. 16°. 14172. h. 50.
KANDA PILLAI, Velanai. See Tattva-peakasa
SvAMi. o °° ^^^eiiLJt9iraiT3'Ln i^ [Tattva-pra-
kasam. Edited by Kanda Pillai.] [1893.] 8°.
14170. 6. 46.
KANDAR- ADITTAR. [For the hymns of this author
contained in the Tiruv-isai-pa :] See Tieu-murai.
KANDA-SAMI AlYAR,Tirutani'gai Sara-vanaPeru-
mal. See Ativiea-eama Pandiyan. emmi—^mi^^
[Naidadam. With comracntary on cantos 6-28 by
Kanda-sami, etc.] [1842.] 8°. 14172. b. 58.
See AtivIea-eama Pandiyan. ooo gM/Bi-^sti
^ [Naidadam. With commentaries by Kanda-
sami, etc.] [1875.] 8°. 14172. b. 59.
See Ativiea-eama Pandiyan. o o <> emisL
^iL ^ [Naidadam. With commentaries of Kanda-
sami, etc.] 1881. 8°. 14172. b. 14.
KANDA-SAMI AIYAR, Tii-utanigai ^ara-vana Peru-
mdl (continued). See Auvaiyar. — Supposltiliout
Works. °o° eQiBiriusir jyaeusv ^ [Vinayakar-
agaval, e<c. Edited by Kanda-sami.] 1889. 16°.
14172. a. 33.
KANDA-SAMI KAVI-RAYAR, Udumalaipetlai M.
Bama-sami, of Settur. See Kamban. [f^ . . , an-
LDiriuesdTLb ^ [Kamba-ramayanam, Aranya-kSn-
dam. With commentary by Kanda-sami and Ven-
kata-rayalu.] 1900. 8°. 14172. d. 25.
See Shanmukham Pillai, S.A. ° o o latrc
u^irjbj^JLDirSoO ^ [Malai-mattu-malai. Edited with
commentary by Kanda-sami.] 1903. 8°.
14172. bb. 3.(6.)
KANDA-SAMI KAVI-RAYAR, F, See Kanda-sami
Pillai, F. S.
KANDA-SAMI MITDALIYAR, Kalattur Veda-giri.
See Agastyae. <> o o j>/sen>^iu , . . en ir jS ■sb rr eQ lU iJo
i^i [Vata-kavyam, etc. Edited by Kanda-sami.]
[1895]-1903. 8°. 14170.6.70-74.
See Agastyae. ° ° ° mir^sireisrL. euu9^-
^ lu .IE IT eQ lu Lb ^Q-/tr. [Nalu-kanda-vaidya-kavyam.
Edited by Kanda-sami.] 1896. 8°. 14170.1.48.
See SiDDHAEGAL. oo o ^^Uiir oi^ IT iBrr ^Lo i^
[Atma-rakshamirtam. Edited by Kanda-sami.]
[1874.] 8°. 14170. i. 42.
KANDA-SAMI PILLAI, of Andar Street, Trichino-
poll. A Manual of Practical Cattle Chintamani. By
Cundasawray Pillay. {LDiriL/^bisr ^^(Suirs &i-
iQ^^ujQik^irLDsst^.) pp.i.iv. 152. Madras, \%^o.
8°. 14170. i. 33.
KANDA-SAMI YTLLkT^Madurai Aru-viugam. j^&)-
eQ lu JT ■9- IT ssB iBiri^sih, [AUiy-arasani-natakam. A
play on the legend of Arjuna's marriage with the
princess AUi of Madura.] pp. 168. Madras, 1902.
8°. 14170. 1. 59.
eQ'3Bi— ■nns^iB (^^ (Vigata Sundari.) [A
romance' based on Shsikspere's " Taming of the
Shrew."] pp. 78, ii. Madras, 1906. 8°. 14171. e. 8.
No. 2 of"M.N.C. Series."
KANDA-SAMI PILLAI, Pdlahddu Muttu-haru. See
[Addenda] Bala-subeahmanya Kavi-bayae. L/tp-
S^ fi&)Ljirneis3i eus^esiLa. [Parani-tala-purana-
vachanam. A prose paraphrase by Kanda-sami of
the Parani-tala-puranam.] 1905. 12°. 14170. dd. 2.
K
131
KAKDA-SAMI-
-KAPALA-MUETTI
132
KANDA-SAMI PILLAI, Virdhshimavgalam Sinna-
karuppana, Kavi-rdyar. injruirerr LfjrirsssnD eresr-
QjiLb Qeusrrirerr lj r it etssr in . [Velala-puranam, or
Marapala-p°. A poem on tlie origins and religious
traditions of the Velalar or farmer caste. With an
account of the author by N. Muttu-sami Upa-
dhjayan, and introductory verses etc. by divers
writers.] pp.viii. 16, 208. ft-Q jr it® [Erode;] 1901 .
8°. 14172. bb. 7.
KANDA-SAMI PULAVAR, Madurai. ^(^LojSTra).
LBan^o" i^if^ema. sQ&iaiT ir ■a^ it n s^iaS'a •sld. (*An
abridgment, in the Tamil language, of the Smriti
Chandrica, a treatise [by Devanna Bhattar] on
the municipal law of the Hindus. By Madura
Condaswami Pulaver.) [Vyavahara-sara-sangra-
ham. Edited by Venkat-raya Sastri.] pp. ii. i.
i. 325, ii. iii. Madras, 1826. Fol. 14170. g. 15.
Vyavahara-sara-sangraha, Abrege substan-
tiel de Droit, d'apres la Smriti-tchandrika ou
Expos^ de Loi. (* Legislation Hindoue, pnbli^e
sousle titre de Vyavahara-sara-sangraha ou Abrege
substantiel de Droit . . . Traduite du Tamil par
F.-B. Sice.) pp. xii. 251. Pondichery, 1857.
8°. 14170, g. 14.
The first title-page is a translation of that prefixed to the
Madras edition of 1826.
eQ eu a it If 3" IT IT ■riki Si a iB in . [Vyavahara-sara-
saiigraham. Edited by S. S. Siva-rama Mudaliyar.]
pp. xvi. ii. 121, vi. O-yesrSssr [Madras,'] 1894.
8°. 14170. g. 16.
KANDA-SAMI PULAVAR, TIrupuvanam. ooop^tj-
y,eu6S3riEir^(iF/60ir. [Tirupuvana-nathar-ula. 469
Saiva devotional verses to the local deity. Edited
by U. V. Saminath'-aiyar.] pp. ii. 3, 40. 0<ys3T-
ejsruiLi—emin [Madras,] 1904. 8°. 14170. eee. 8.
KANDA-SVAMI AIYAR. See Kanda-sami Aiyae.
KANN' -AHMAD MAKHDDM MUHAMMAD. See
MakhdOm Muhammad ibn MakhdOm Pillai.
KANN'-AIYA-DASAR, Velur. See Maha-bhakta-
vijayam. ooo ^j^Lnsir uSi^eQ^iuin [Maha-bhakta-
vijayam. Vol. iii., iv., translated by Kann'-aiya-
dasar.] 1905. 4°. 14170. ff. 18.
KANN'-AITA NAYUDU, Velur. See Mayan, a
s-ireuiriT^d^ QpuSlih^inneissfl. [Sarvartha-sirpa-
chintamani. Edited by Kann'-aiya.] 1905. 8°.
14171. g. 5.
KANN'-AIYA NAYUDU, Velur {continued). 8^m-
loQe^iT^in. [Kichaka-vilasam. A drama upon the
epic story of Kichaka's attempt to seduce Drau-
padi.] pp.62. Iforfras, 1897. 8°. 14170.1.47.
KANNANAR, Kumattur. ^irestsri^iTin u^^.
[Decade ii. Ten poems on the Chera king Nedun-
Cheraladan.] Si'e Padittu-pattu. ooo u^juj^ii-
u^^ ^ [Padittu-pattu.] pp. 1-23. 1904. 8°.
14172. bb. 14.
KANN AN AYYA, Tirultudandai Purohita Sen-dd-
vianii. o o o SJ5'5&)Sejj^r3 8fi)oy»Tr'$(S'j§',s5D;3r X si-=5S)3.
[Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahamu. A book of
hymns, offices, etc., for the liturgies of the Rama-
nuji. Vaishnavas, in Sanskrit, Telugu, and Tamil.
Edited by Madabhusbi Tarka-tirtha Ramanuja-
charj'ar.] pp.ii.96; Iplate. '^:iS^-&ion^ [Madras,]
1902. 12°. 14033. a. 46.
KANN'-AYYA. See Kann'-aiya.
KANN'-UDAIYA VALLAL, Slgdri, disciple o/Ndna-
sambandhar. in it uj it ii i9 jr e\) it u ia . [Maya-prala-
p.im. A Saiva Vedantic poem. Edited by T.
Shanmukham Pillai.] pp. 19. Q.9-ewSs^ eQueu
[Madras, 1869.] 16°. 14170. d. 8.(1.)
ooo e^L^edQeonQda ^sVQpib ,. . S-esMTiuih
[Orivil odukkam. A work on Vedantic philosophy.
With a commentary by Tirupoiur Chidambara
Svami. Edited by T. Mrugesa Mudaliyar.] pp. v.
404. Q^ekssruLLL-smia [Madras,] 1875. 16°.
14170. d. 17.
oco ^j^eQQ&iirQiiE Qpevin. [Orivil oduk-
kam. Edited by A. Rama-sami Svami.] pp. ii.
44. Qir^iTSsBT [Madras,] 1888. 12°. 14170. d. 29.
ooo ^L^/aQGleoirQisin, [Orivil odukkam.
With Chidambara Svami's commentary, and an
exposition by Chidambaram Rama-linga Svami of
the sirappu-pdylram or prefatory stanza. Edited
by S. Anavarata-vinayakam Pillai.] pp. xiv. i.
419. G)^sJr&f [Madras,] 1906. 16°. 14170. dd. 14.
KAPALA-MURTTI PILLAI, A. Nayana-pavditar.
ooo ^ Sieu3iiji3i! Lnest^iua^xi—eifetT ^(m(ms6ue\}ir,
&^^irs,iB<sBijLfi^s-in ^^Q^® sin&nu euiBm-
es)L^i(^inLStLj(^ (o<3=iTiB^@Q^<iSekp_^, [Siva-su-
brahmanya-kadavul-tiru-mukhav-ula, Chitra-kavi-
punjam, and Kambai-vari-nadai-kummi. Poems
on the cult of Siva-Subrahmanya at Rangoon.
133
KAPILAK-
-KAEUPF-AIYA
134
With other religious verses] pp. 16, 52 ; 1 j^late.
Qeu^i^ [VMoi-e,] 1902. 8°. 14172. bb. 9.
KAPILAR. <sBt9a)jr«6ua). [Kapilar-agaval. A
poem, forming one of the pure classics, on various
moral themes, especially on character as against
caste. Followed by the ven-bd verses attributed
to Kapilar and his brothers and sisters when
abandoned by their parents.] pp. 20. Qs=&ir3ssr
[Madras,] 1887. 16°. 14172. a. 7.(1.)
Cabilar-agaval. [In English verse. Pre-
ceded by a life of Kapilar.] See Kobinson (E. J.).
Tamil Wisdom, etc. pp. 94-100. 1873. 12°.
14170. k. 62.
The Professor of Madura. [With a trans-
lation of Kapilar's Agaval into English metre.]
See Robinson (E. J.). Tales and Poems of South
India, efc. pp. 181-191. 1885. 8°. 14170. k. 63.
The Song of Kapila : being a translation in
blank verse of the Tamil poem known as Kapilar
Agaval, by R. Sivalingam Pillay. pp. 9. Coim-
batore, 1901. 8°. 14172. bb. 3.(1.)
See also the translation in the Siddhanta Deepika, vol. i.,
pp. 284-5.
(^/St^StuumL®. [Kurinji-pattu. An
erotic idyll, being no. 8 of the Pattu-pattu. With
Nachinarkk'-iniyar's commentary.] See Pattc-
PATTU. u^^LJUTi—Q ^ [Pattu-pattu.] pp. 261-
288. 1889. 8°. 14172. d. 10.
Kurinjippattu. [Translated into English.]
See KuMAEA-svAMi (P.). A Half-hour with two
ancient Tamil Poets, etc. 1895. 8°.
Ac. 8830. (vol. 13, no. 45.)
(^/6!<^&, [Kuriiiji. A like poem.] See
KUDALUR-KIEAR. ° ° ° g3/E;(g^ JST"^ l^ [Aiu-
guru-niiru.] pp. 62-93. 1903. 8°. 14172. c. 48,
(srifitTLDu^^. [Decade vii. Ten poems on
the Chera king Selva-kaduii-go Variyadan.] See
Padittu-pattu. o°o u^pjuuu^^ i^ [Padittu-
pattu.] pp. 100-118. 1904. 8°. 14172. bb. 14.
KAPPIYANAR, Kdppiydttu. mtrmsirLa u^^.
[Decade iv. Ten poems on the Chera King Nar-
7nudi Cheral.] See Padittu-pattu. °° ° u^p-
jpiuu^^ t^ [Padittu-pattu.] pp. 44-59. 1904.
8°, 14172. bb. 14.
EAEAISAI. ^Q^daemirenfULfffneniirui ^ [Tiru-
karai^ai-puriinam. The legends of the sanctuary
of Siva at Karai^ai on the Mavaligangaikarai,
near Trincomali in Ceylon. With interpretation
by Kumara-sami Pillai. Edited by T. V. Akhilesa
Pijlai.] pp. i. 49. LLu9e8iLi^ eQSlir^ [Jaffna,
1890.] 8°. 14170. e. 38.
KARA-PATRA YOGISVARA, Indra-piiham. ^iric-
i9jr^iruj Slih^'P'SsiaeiT. [Sampradaya-chintanaiga].
A catechism of the Vedantic doctrine of Sankara'a
school.] See Manikka Svami, A.M. (£^ . . .
u^Ln^ir^^'ikiaji n ^ n inu . . . •¥ if\^^iTa'3i(iTjiaLt>
•^ [Adi-sankaracharya-charitra-churukkam.] pp.
1-277. 1901, 12"^. 14170. ee. 44.
KARIYA NAYANAR, Korukhatyur. ssmix^sir-
JTLD. [Kanakk'-adhikaram. A treatise on arith-
metic in verse and prose. Edited by T. Aruna-
chala Svami.] pp. 74. Q^^fr^^if) [Madras,
I860.] 8°. 14172. f. 5.
KARTJNANANDA SIDDHAR. [Life.] See Gued-
SUKEA-NADI. o o o a QhfSSS) lb i fi & ^ ^ if <sr//?^^jii.
[Karunananda-siddhar-charitram.] [1906.] 12°.
14171. d. 6.
KARUNANANDA SVAMI, Chidambaram. See
Madana-kama-eajan. Ln^e!STa.irLcinT^&sTs,e!rt^ t^
[Madana-kama-rajan-kathai. Edited by Karuna-
nanda.] [1880.] 8°. 14170. k. 22.
See Muttu-tandavar, Slrkdrl. S^LDUjrih . . .
Sir^^esrih ^ [Klrttanam. Edited by Karuna-
nanda.] [1870.] 8°. 14170. k. 20.
See PcGARENDi. o ° ° u ev en dQ SIT i^LD IT 2eii) .
[Pavala-kodi-malai. Edited by Karunananda.]
[1885.] 8°. 14172. b..27.
KARUPP'-AIYA VAY ALAR, KoffSmbafti M. ooo
Qihuj^^iTesi^ ^(iT)Uuiri_p/3ii i—Q. [Mey-nana-
tiru-padat-tirattu. Followed by the Tiru-kottattu-
kalariibakara, Muhammadan poems by Karupp'-
aiya. Edited by the latter.] [1898.] 8°. See
MuHYi al-DiN Maluk Mcdaliyae, Kottdru, the
Elder. 14173. c. 2.(1.)
See MuHYi al-DiN Maluk Mudaliyak,
Kottdru, the Younger, ooo Qunui^i^irssreQini-
«Lb. [Mey-nana-vilakkam. Edited by Karupp'-
aiya.] [1898.] 8°. 14173. c. 2.(2.)
135
KAEUTTA-MUTTU-
-KINDERSLEY
136
KAEUTTA-MUTTU PILLAI, A., of Ettayapwam.
[Life.] See Siva-Sana Yogi, V. ° <> » ^. aqf,^-
^(Lp^^utSiendsfT . . . a^fi^^irih. [Karutta-
muttu-pillai-charitram.] 1897. 12°. 14171. aa. 5.
ZARTIVtRAR. sQ^Qj^iririr^^rrea^. [Karuvurar-
puja-vidhi. A poem on the worship of Siva.]
pp. 10. See SiDDHAEGAL. o o o Quifliu i^irmi-
QsBirmen [Periya-nana-kovai.] 1899. 12°.
14170. ee. 33.
pt. i., pp. 27-35. 1906. 12°.
14170. dd. 12.
KARTTVaR-DEVAR. [For the hymns of this
author contained in the Tirnv-isai-pa :] See
TiRU-MURAI.
KASI-VISVANATHA MUDALIYAR, Saiddpuram.
i^iMUfT.s'irifl eQ<mir£FLn. [Dambhiichari-vilasam.
A comedy satirising coxcombry. Fourth edi-
tion, revised and expurgated.] pp. iv. xx. 301.
Qs-mSssT [Madras,] 1879. 8°. 14172. b. 17.
coo QairiXiLSuuiriLQ. [Kommi-pattu.
A song embodying an account of the visit to
India of the Duke of Edinburgh, with a hymn
and an English translation.] pp. 12, 4, 8. Ma-
dras, a iS&i [1870.] 12°, 14172. a. 23.
iBi^uLj. [Kiilikku mar-adikkum kuttadichigal-
nadippu. A drama satirising hired mourning-
women and dancers.] pp. 22. Madras, asQeo
[1870.] 12°. 14170. 1. 1.(1.)
KATHA-CHINTAMANI. The Kathachintamani. A
series of narratives in Tamil. Edited for the
use of the members of the Civil Service by
Pundit A. SantiagopuUe Chandrewarnam, Muda-
liyar. pp. viii. 162, i. Colomho, 1875. 8°.
14170. k. 27.
KATTAN (Vaena-kuladittan) . {fiBrrfi^ireisr ejesr-
ffi/D ^tupQuiUQ^emi—tu 6U (^ 6331(5 6V)/r^^^ eir-
ui£_ffu.) [Varna-kuladittan-madal. An erotic
poem.] pp. 36. [Madras, n.d.] 8°. 14172. b. 18.
Witliout title-page.
KAUDAMANAR. See Gautamanae.
KAUSIKAR. The Kowseegasindamony . . . Q^err-
Sis^m^ninesS [Kausika-chintamani, or Tarka-
jodidam. A metrical treatise on astrology.] . . .
Thoroughly examined and written [i.e. edited] by
K. P. Thavaraja Pundit (*by Margalinga Astro-
loger). 2 vols. pp. 76, 188. Madras, 1895. 8°.
14170. i. 35.
Vol. 1 is of the second edition, vol. 2 of the first.
ZAVI-KUNJARA BHARATI (Anaiy-aiyae). s.eQ-
(^^s'jr u^iiuserr. [Kavi-kunjara-padangal. Ero-
tic verses.] See Vijaya-eanga Mudaliyar, P.
GOO aeQ . . . u^ikaffrr. [Padangal.] pp. 1-36.
1886. 8°.
14172. c. 33.
KEARBTS (James F.). See Sankakacharyar. Atma
bod'a prakasika . . . text, [English] translation
[of the text] and [of the Tamil] commentary . . .
By ... J. F. Kearns. 1867. 12°. 14048. b. 8.(1.)
KEENE(HenryGeorge), the Elder. Persian Stories,
illustrative of Indian manners and customs, trans-
lated [into English by H. G. Keene, and thence]
into Tamil by C. Jesudasen Pillay. [With the
English text in parallel columns.] {jfOuire^Luesr-
asm^aetr.) pp. 104, i. Madras, 1840. 12°.
14172. 6. 2.
KEMPIS (Thomas a). See Haemmeelein (T,), a
Kerapis.
KESAVACHARYULU, Kaframbakam. See Aevar-
GAL. — Nal-ayiram. — Selections. pir'^c^rSr-if-^ six>
[Nityanusandhanam. Edited by Kesavacharyulu.]
[1862.] 12°. 14170. d. 22.
KESAVA MUDALIYAR, Tirutottikalai Krushna-
svilmi. LD^s>s)fr-^jpju^^/bireisr(Vi^(iF,sQSsinuir-
i_p <3'/b(^a^LBrr3s^. [Madurai-arubattu-nangu-tiru-
vilaiy-adar-sar-guru-malai. An abstract in prose
and verse of the legends of Madura concerning
the 64 miracles of Siva. Edited by Purasai
Sabha-pati Mudaliyar.] pp. viii. 65 ; 68 plates.
Madras, 1862. 8°. 14170. e. 26.
KESAVA-RATI, D. E. See Anglo-Tamil Readee.
A Vade Mecum, etc. [With preface by Kesava-
rau.] 1896. 8°. 14172. hh. 12.
KILNER (John). See Wesley (J.). A collection
of Hymns . . . Translated into Tamil [by J. Kilner
and others]. 1881. 12°. 14170. bbb. 10.
KINDERSLEY (Nathaniel Edward). Specimens
of Hindoo Literature : consisting of translations,
from the Tamoul language, of some Hindoo works
of morality and imagination, with explanatory
137
KINGSCOTE-
-KRUPAI
138
notes : to which are prefixed introductory remarks
on the mythology, literature, &c. of the Hindoos,
pp. xiii. i. 335; 3 plates. London, 1794. 8°.
980. k. 19.
For worlca translated in this volume, see : —
Nalan.
Tiru-vnlluvar.
KINQSCOTE (Georgiana), Mrs., and NATESA SAS-
TB.I, Saiigendi Maha-Uvgam. Tales of the Sun, or
Folklore of Southern India. Collected by Mrs.
Howard Kiiigscote and Pandit Natesa Sastri. pp.
xii. 308. London, 1890. 8°. 12431. c. 40.
KXRISTU - MATA - KHANDANA - SABHAI. See
Jaffna.
KIR-KANAKKTJ. [For editions of works belonging
to this class, see under the following headings :]
Gani-medhaviyau. Peru-vayin Mulliyak.
Maran Poraiyanar. Poygaiyar.
Mun-ruraiy-araiyar. Pudan-sendanar.
Nal-adtyar. Tiru-vallovar.
Nalladanar. Vilambiya Naganar.
EIRTJSHITA. [For names beginning with this
word :] See Krushna.
KISTNASAWMY PILLAY. See Krushna- sami
PiLLAI.
KNIGHT (Joseph). See P., FhiUp. Renunciation
of Evil Ways, etc. [Translated by J. Knight.]
1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1,(31.)
KNIGHT (W.) and WINSLGW (Miron). Spiritual
Lamp. [A Protestant catechism.] (figjTsar ^t3-
ffina.) pp.36, /a/na, 1854. 16°. 14170. a. 33.(2.)
No. 72 of the General Series of the Jaffna Religious Tract
Society.
KODANDA-PANI TANJA-EAYAR, S. See Period-
ical Publications. — Manaliudi. Q^iru^ir^mfriB ^
[Gramadhikari. Edited by Kodanda-pani.] 1900-
1901. 8°. 14172. i. 20.
KODANGI-MALAI. Qsirt^ikSwirSso. [Kodangi-
malai. A tract on astrological divination.] pp. 38.
fr-QirnQ [Erode,] 1901. 8°. " 14170. i. 55.(3.)
KOHLHOFF (John Caspar"). See Satya-nathan(R.).
Translation [by J. C. Kohlhoff] of a sermon . . .
preached by Sattianaden, e<c. 1792. 4°. 115. h. 9.
KONERIY-APPAN AIYANGAR. 9 amiaisirajSiuirir
ssE'S'p/^Q^iB/rLCiLci. [Siraiiga-nayakiyar-usat-tiru-
namam. A swinging-song for the service of
Lakshml at the temple of Srirangam.] See Pn.LAl
Perd-mal Aiyanoar. ^Qr)&iinbiai^^^jb/S(iTffBiT-
LBLa 1^ [Tiruv-arangatt'-usat-tiru-namam.] pp.
15-20. [1875.] 16°. 14172. a. 20.(7.)
KONGANA NAYANAR. 6u/r3so«^/itj9. [Valai-
kummi. ASaivapoem]. pp.16. /See Siddharoal.
o o o QuPiUj (§j)iresTdB(oSires>&j [Periya-nana-
kovai.] 1899. 12°. 14170. ee. 33.
pt. ii. 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 12.
KONGU-DESAM. Translation of the Kongudesa-
rajakal. By the Rev. William Taylor. (Madras
Journal of Literature and Science. Vol. xiv.,
pt. 1, pp. 1-66.) Madras, 1848. 8°.
Ac. 8829. (vol. 14.)
See also the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great
Britain and Ireland, vol. 8. The genuineness of this docu-
ment is doubtful (Indian Antiquary, vol. xxx., j). 201).
KORAN. See Kur'an.
KOSTIN (David), son of Juan Kostin, of Mandai.
l^^^^'SldlQ eQevrT'TLD. [Puda-tambi-vilasam. A
play founded on the actual history of Pfida-tambi
of Jaifna, occurring some two centuries ago. Re-
vised and edited by Mayilitti Nall'-aiya Pillai.]
pp. 82. [Jaffna,] 1888. 8°. 14170. 1. 17.
KOVILADI. History of the Kovilady Charities in
the then Tiruvadi and now Tanjore Taluk, of the
Tanjore District. Founded in the year 1818 by
Rai Roya Rai R. Vencat Row, Dewan of Tra van-
core and the Native Assistant to the Commissioner
of Mysore. [In English and Tamil.] pp. 32, ii.
Madras, 1899. 12°. 14171. a. 36.
KRISHNA. [For Tamil names beginning with this
word :] See Krushna.
KRISHNA PALA. [Life.] See Ward (W.). The
Salvation of tlie Soul ... a translation of the . . .
tract Krishna Pal, p<c. 1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(37.)
KRISHNASAWMY. See Krushna-sami.
KRUPAI SATYA-NATHAN, Jmmdl. Karaala: a
story of Hindu life. By Mrs. S. Satthianadhan . . .
A translation [from the English original], ataevii.
[Preceded by a short biography of the authoress,
abridged from Mrs. H. B. Gngg's " Introductory
Memoir " to the English original.] pp. xiii. 230 ;
1 plate. Madras, 1896. 12°. 14171. a. 5.
139
KRUPAI-
-KEUSHNAM-ACHAEYAR
140
KRTIPAI SATYA-NATHAN, Ammal {continued).
Saguna : a story of native Christian life, by
Mrs. S. Sattliianadhan ... A translation [from
the English original]. ■^©^ ,^- pp. v. i. 276.
Madras, 1898. 12°. 14171. a. 29.
KEUSHNA BHARATI, Tirunayam Venkata-rdm'-
aiyar. See PaRANAS. — ^iva-purdnam. jt/skiSl-
mireom^e^np . . . inirmiBiuLn [Premapuri-sthala-
manmiyam. In a Tamil paraphrase by Nara-
simha and Krushna.] [1895.] 12°. 14170. d. 42.
^(W,eSSetrujrrL^eo iBirL^aw. [Tiru-vilaiy-
adal-natakam. A lyrical drama on the subject of
the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam. With biography
of the poet.] pp. 6, 412. u-^SuiLismnM [Ma-
sulipatam.'] 1899. 8°. 14170. 1. 49.
Krushna Bhdrati was horn A.D. 1791.
KRUSHN'-AIYAB,, Mayiladupuram. See VisvA-
BBAHMA-PUEANAM. 60 IW Sil i9 JT Lr> LJ ff IT SSST LCi [Visva-
brahma-puranam. With paraphrase by Krushn'-
aiyar.] 1894. 8°. 14170. f. 16.
KRUSHNA JOSYAR, Mundmhannai, of Nanguneri.
Q^rr^si^iEossfJ^a'fr&v^jriJb . . . U(^3'iriEiaam!sr-
&STLD {*3-iT irs&ssrsm npin . , , ismLjL^aasarssrQpLn) Sjr-
emesnT'Xmisrem QpLD . . . ^«s33r63r(ipLD) [Jodisha-
ganita-sastram. A handbook of astronomy and
guide to almanack-making, in 5 sections, called
Panchariga-gananam, Chara-gananam, Sphuta-
gananam, Grahana-gananam, and Agananam.] 3
vols., 5 pts. ^(WfQmeoQeueS [Tinnevelli, 1897.]
16°. 14171. f. 1.
KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, Arasdnipdlai Kandadai.
See Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Entire Canon. ° ° °
^iBipQeu^.LD ^ [Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham.
Edited by Krushuam-acharyar.] 1890. 8°.
14172. c. 38.
See Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Mudal-dyi-
ram. °°° Qp^evrruSirLCi ^ [Mudal-ayiram. Edited
by Krushnam-acharyar.] 1880-1885. 8°.
14170. f. 9.
o o o 55xieJir°o»jy sil [Another edition,
in Telugu characters.] 1881-[1886.] 8°.
14170. f. 8.
See Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Periya-iiru-
mori. 0 o o QuiBiu^Q^QiDirtfi ^ [Periya-tiru-
mori. Edited by Krushnam-acharyar.] 1881. 8°.
14170. f. 7.
KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, Arasanipdlai Kandadai
(continued). See Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Tiru-
vdy-mnri. s^Joev3Sl€i^iu'J \\ [Bhagavad-viahayam.
Edited by Krushnam-acharyar.] [1883-1904.] 4°.
14170. iff. 3.
See PiLLAi Lokachartae.
^js^.i^ir-
Z^t/vir&fr/ffivuJikdsc^. [Ashtadasa-rahasyaiigal. E-
dited by Krushnam-acharyar.] 1889. 8°.
14170. f. 12.
See PiLLAi Lokacharyae. 0°° (Lp.(Lpai^-^u-
uif. ^ [Mumukshu-padi. Edited by Krushnain-
aclmryar.] 1889. 8°. 14170. f. 17.
— • — - See PxLLAi Lokacharyar. (^jS^j^^zs-f^i^,^-
;r-0-i^^^L2_^er^-^^ar§Sr . . . ^eJc^^,csoS sii [Tat-
tva-trayam. Editedby Krushnam-acharyar.] [1875.]
8°. 14170. f. 24.
See PiLLAi Lokacharyar. \j^ . . . [j^&i-
^iBSJ)-asf.es3rLn i^ [Vachana-bhushanam. Edited
by Krushnam-achary-ar.] 1879. 8°. 14172. b. 10.
See Pinb'-aragiya Peru-mal Jiyak. [jf
eiiiriT^^frLDfrSso. [Vartta-malai. Edited by Krush-
nam-acharyar.] 1882. 8°. 14172, d. 3.
See Vilan-jolai PiLLAi. 00° en;u^a.ire^^
^ [Sapta-gathai. Edited by Krushnam-acharyar.]
[1882.] 16°. 14172. a. 9.
KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, Attdn. See Arvargal. —
Nal-ayii-am. — Mudal-dyiram. 000 ^QT)Uueti-
ecmesst® i^ [Tiru-pall^-andu. Edited by Krush-
nam-cachSryar.] [1870.] 8°. 14170, e. 15.
KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, Ichamhddi F. See Pura-
NAS. — Bhavishyottara-purdnam. t^ ■ • •-^■•ciniTi/ocsa
Sffsvjff^^ii [Piasanna-venkatesa-mahatmyam. Edi-
ted with Tamil translation by Krushnam-acharyar.]
1906. 8°. 14016. dd. 18.
KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, P. B. See Kamban.
Kamba Ramayanam. Edited by . . . Krishnam-
achari:ir. Sundarakandam. 1907. 12°. 14172. a. 62.
— See Maha-bharatam. us&i^Sstn^ ^
(Bhagavad Gita Venba.) [Edited by Krushuam-
acharyar.] 1906-1907. 16°. 14172, a, 59.
KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, S., of Wesleyan Mission
College, Madras. Sec Academies, etc. — Madras. —
University of Madras. Copious annotations on
141
KraiSHNAM-AOHARYAR-
-KRUSHNAM-ACHARYA
142
the Matriculation Tamil text for 1900 by V. M.
Satakoparamanujachariar , . . and S. Krishnam-
achariar, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(3.)
See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of
Madras. University of Madras. F.A. Examina-
tion. Tamil poetry . . . with . . . notes ... by
V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar . . . and S. Krish-
naraachariar, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(5.)
See Academies, ete. — Madras. — University of
Madras. University of Madras. B.A. Examina-
tion of 1901 ... A Tamil text book . . , with . . .
annotations ... by V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar
. . . and S. Krishnamachariar. 1900. 8°.
14172. bb. 6.(6.)
See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of
Madras. University of Madras. F.A. Examina-
tion of 1903. Full notes ... by V. M. Satakopara-
manujachariar . . . and S. Krishnamachariar, etc.
1903. 8°. 14172. hh. 19.
iSeePAVANANDi. msk^jirp srrsmt^sir>aiLjS!r>!r,
(Nannul kandikai. [Being the Nan-niil with a com-
mentary] by V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar, and
S. Krishnamachariar, etc.) [Third edition.] 1900.
8°. 14172. e. 32.
[Fourth edition.] 1903. 8°.
14172. e. 37.
See Pinb'-aeaqiyaPeec-mal Jiyae. 000(50-
uiTLcuifiruiruiTeuLD 1^ [Guru-parampara-prabha-
vam. Edited by Krushnam-acharyar.] [1906.]
8°. 14170. ff. 22.
KRUSHNAM-ACHAKYAR, Siruvalur Asun Bhash-
yam. SeeVENKATA-NATHAVEDANTACHAETAR. ooo^g^.
evemir jr pjo -f lu ii a err - is er [Sillarai-rahasyangal.
Edited by Krushnam-acharyar.] [1900.] 8°.
14170. ee. 36.
KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, Tiruhudandai Tattai.
See Beahma-tantba-svatantra-svami. (v^q^uitld-
u jr rru IT u rr eu LD [Guru-parampara-prabhavam. E-
dited by Krushnam-acharyar.] [1857.] 8°.
14170. e. 8.
SeeVKNKATA-NATHAViDANTACHAEYAR. t^...
eo) eu u ev erv IT JT erv lEJ Q iT .x LJa ^^ [Nigamanta-maha-
desikan-vaibhava-sara-sangraham, etc. Edited by
Krushnam-acharyar.] [1894.] 12°. 14170. d. 46.(2.)
KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, Velamur. ^(tffUi^evSxji
,®(5«(5(5*.ff' lULC'ieiJis^ir^, etc.) [Tiru-pullai-
tirib'-antadi, Tiruv-evvuliir-tirib'-antadi, Tiru-
kurugur-yamakav-antadi, Tiru-nagai-t°., Tiruv-
ariya-kudi-t"., Tiruv-ariyai-?iledai-veii-ba-malai,
and Ariya-kudiyalar-men-mangai-pijlai-tamif.
Vai.shnava devotional poems.] 7 pts. Q^nirSs^
[Madras,] 1902. 12°. 14170. d. 82.
KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, Vemhiikkam, Divan Ba-
hadur. See Frere (M.). Old Deccan Days . . . newly
adapted and edited by V. Krishnamacharyar, etc.
1880. 12°. 14170. k. 10.
See Mruga-dasa SvAMi. ° ° o L^eveuiri^jnr-
esuTLn . . . Metrical Biographies of Tamil Poets . . .
with an introductory note by the editor [V. Krush-
nam-acharyar], eic. 1901, efc. 8°. 14172. c. 41.
See Mkuga-dasa Svami. University of
Madras . . . Pulawar Puranam . . . Edited ... by
. . . V. Krishnama chariar. 1901. 8°. 14172. bb. 3.(4.)
The Maharani's Greetings for the Festive
Season, etc. [6 New-Year^s cards in Tamil and
English issued to subscribers of the " Maharani,"
a Tamil and Telugu magazine published in Madras,
and edited by Krushnam-acharyar.] [Madras,
1891.] s.sh. 4°. 14172. k. 6.
Travels to other Countries. A Trip through
Europe, with map-pictures . . . mn mnQ^a" \uir^-
^ssijr ■T fl^^RLL. ^(ojrrrLJUir aewrt-to. (The
Maharani Series.) pp.17; 12 jdates. Madras,
1897. 8°. 14171. b. 3.
His Most Excellent Majesty King- Edward
VII. A biographical sketch with an account of
the great Coronation and a song for native schools
and homes in theTamil land. {*LoiriLSenLD^iEjSu.i
sr-ih enLeuiriL •a^imff&jjT^^o'iB^^jr erveiSlir^iJa.)
pp. 64; Opiates, ilfadraa, 1902. 8°. 14170. k. 51.
u^:osfl(f^ Ljeveuir o'lB^^jr ervirjruD, Brief
Biographies of Twelve Standard Tamil Poets, to-
gether with an essay on opji/siSip & iseuirerviJa,
the three principal divisions of Tamil literature
and poetical sentiments, pp. i. ii. xix. 195, i.
Madrai, 1906. 8°. 14171. e. 9.
KRUSHNAM-ACHARYA SVAMI, Tirumalai NaUdn
Chakravartti. See Araoita-manavala Peru-mal.
143
KEUSHNA
KEUSHNA
144
ij^ . . . u^LD^irir^^ ujTui^ t^ [Artti-praban-
dham. Edited by Krushnam-acharya Svami.]
1893. 8°. 14170. ee. 6.(1.)
KRXTSHNA MISRA, Dramatist. \jf . . . i9irQuir^-
3'thQQ a U fliULd STo'sToSUUi QlSllijI^I^ITSSraQsfriiBLD,
[Mej-nana- vilakkam. Tiru-veiikata-svami's poeti-
cal adaptation of Krushna'a Prabodha-cliandroda-
yam, a Sanskrit allegorical drama. Edited by Ko-
yil&r Ponn'-ambala Svami, Subba-raya Svauii, and
Ramanuja Mudaliyar.] pp.7,iii. 273, xvii. Q-fmdssr
[Madras,'] 1898. 8°. 14172. c. 27.
iRnQuiT^s' m^QiriT^ujeus'&irLn. [Prabodha-
chandrddaya-vachanam. A prose rendering, by
A. Muttu-tambi Pillai, of Tiru-venkata-svami's
Mey-nana-vilakkam.] pp. i. 130. Madras, 1889.
12°. 14170. 1. 21.
QuiiU(^'^iT&sreSl6fTaa,Lc [Prabodha-chandrodaya-
vachanam. A simple prose version, by Rama Yogi
of Conjevaram, of Tiru-venkata-svami's Mey-nana-
vijakkam.] pp. 2, ii. iii. 257. in^inT em [Madras^
1902. 8°. 14170. 1. 57.
KRUSHNANJ! DAVE. See Pueanas.— PatZma-pw-
rdnam. (t^^|55J•^sc^o^^§^^JS•) [Mjiglia-mahat-
mya-saram. Compiled by Krushnanji.] 1897.
12°. 14016. b. 20.
KRUSHNA PANDITAR, son of Bdma Eliaffar. See
Sandhya-vandanam. iu^-airQsufi etviB^iurrsvi^-
iBLD ^ [Sandhya-vandanam, etc. With extracts,
in a Tamil translation, from the commentaries of
Krushna Paiiditar and others.] 1901. 8°.
14033. aa. 27.
KRUSHNA PILLAI, A., of Jaffna, ooo s^jrm^eQ-
■xsrr. [Charama-kavigal. Elegies on the death
of certain of the author's relatives.] pp. 6. Jaff-
na, 1888. 8°. 14172. a. 30.(2.)
KRUSHNA-RAJA ODEYAR, Maharaja of Mysore.
See Naeayana-sami Pillai, 2'. G. Installation of
his Highness Sri Krishnarajendra Wodayar Baha-
dur . . . and the Dasara Festivities. A poem, etc.
1903. 12°. 14172. bb. 8.
KRTJSHNA-SAMI AIYAR, K. See Periodical Pub-
lications.— Madras. %eisTUL9Siu&sr ^ [Jana-
priyan. Edited by Krushna-sami.] 1900-1901.
8°- 14172. i. 19.
KRUSHNA-SAMI AIYAR, N. See Maha-bhaeatam.
Tamil translation [by Krushna-sami] of Maha-
bharataNitiRatnavali,efc. 1888. 12°. 14003. c.
KRUSHNA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, P., of Pachaiyap-
pa's College, Madras. See Academies, etc. — Ma-
dras.— University of Madras. Copious notes on the
Tamil text-book for the Matriculation Examina-
tion, 1898, by . . . Krishnasawmy Mudaliyar. 1898.
8°. 14172. b. 16.(1.)
See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University
of Madras. University of Madras. Matriculation
Examination, 1900. Copious notes on the Tamil
text-book. By . . . Krishnasawmy Mudaliar.
1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(2.)
KRUSHNA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, S,nta,j)dkkam. (g-
Q 3= ffo ap iS &] IT -a" iB ^ ^ IT LD [Kuchela-munivar-chari-
trani. The story of Kuchela, as told in the
Bhagavata-puranam, bk. x., oh. 80-1.] See Maha-
bhakta-vijatam. °°o u^ma.nui^ed'^iULn. [Maha-
bhakta-vijayam.] vol. i., pp. 310 338. 1893. 4°.
14170. f. 22.
vol. i., pp. 310-338. 1898-1905. 4°.
14170. f. 6.
KRUSHNA-SAMI PILLAI, TaHjai, diieiple of Sohka-
lifigaDi'sikar. iB-snibiTL-sQLnssTesaLn 6iiipiEi(^Sesrp
^mium^iBiri_aLh. [Damayanti-natakam, or Nala-
natakam. A drama on the epic story of Nala
and Damayanti. Edited by Gokulapuram Sara-
vana Panditar.] pp. 124. auiT^ [Madras,
1883.] 8°. 14170. 1. 9.
KRUSHNA-SAMI PILLAI, T. M., Librarian of the
Gullege, Madras. See Dictionaries. A Polyglot
Vocabulary in the English, Toloogoo, and Tamil
Languages . . . arranged . . . and . . . translated
. . . with the assistance of T. M. Kistnasawmy
Pillay. 1851. 8°. 14172. h. 21.
KRUSHNA SASTRI, Purdnam Vehhata-ndrdyana.
See Sankaeachaeyae. (te3^^s^4f^S,-^^r) [Atma-
lodham. With the Telugu interpretation and
commentary Atma-bodha-prakasika of Krushna
Sastri, and a Tamil version of the same by Rama-
nuja Kavi-rayar.] [1840.] 12°. 14048. c. 44.
See Sankaeachaeyar. Atma Bod'a Praka-
sika. Text, tJbersetzung und Erklarung. [Atma-
bodham, with extracts from Krushna Sastri's
145
KRUSHNA-
-KUMARA-GUEU-PAEA
146
Telngu commentary, translated into German from
Raman uja Kavi- ray ar's Tamil version.] 1854. 8°.
[Bibliotheca Tamuliea.'] 14170. e. 42. (vol. i.)
Sec Sankaracharyar. Atma bod'a praka-
sika . . . text, tran^^lation, and commentary [from
the Telugu of Krushna Sastri,] etc. 18G7. 12°.
14048. b. 8.(1.)
St'e Sankaeachaeyar. oo o ^^i^, Quit^lo,
[Atma-bodham. With Ramanuja Kavi-rayar's
Tamil version of Krushna Sastri's Telugu com-
mentary.] [1869.] 8°. 14048. c. 62.(2.)
KEUSHNA SASTRI, Vimtsiyur, of Devakota. See
Aeudha-sastram. ooo (^iT<ssTuir^i96!r>ih i^^ [Arii-
dha-sastram. Edited by Krushna.] [1899.] 8\
14053. ccc. 27.
KRUSHNA SURI. See Peeiyav-achan Pillai.
KRUSHNA-SVAMI. See Keushna-sami.
KUDALUR-KIRAR, Pida-tvrai-muitiya. ° °° go/H-
(^jpi^^jruih, ueiDifiiuei\einirtLfLci. [Ain-guru-nuru.
50 poems on erotic themes by Oram-bogiyar,
Ammuvanar, Kapilar, Odalandai, and Peyanar,
forming the 3rd volume in the Ettu-togai of the
Kadai-sangham or last Academy of Madura, and
compiled by Pula-turai-muttiya Kudalur-kirar.
With an ancient commentary. Edited with bio-
graphies, glossary, and indices by U. V. Sami-
nath'-aiyar.] pp. i. ii. 17, 180. Qs^m^ssr [Ma-
drasi] 1903. 8°. 14172. c. 48.
EUGA-DASAR. See Guha-dasae.
KULA-SEKHARA PERU-MAL. [For editions of the
Tiru-mori of this devotee included in the editions
of the whole or parts of the Nal-ayira-praban-
dbam :] See Arvaegal. — Ndl-ayiram,
KUMARA-GURU-DASA SVAMI, Pamban S. (Appavu
Pillai). \j^ld^ (3^LCijrc^Q^^rr<9'af6iJirLSs6tr uirt^-
L-iriEi) «633rz_(T/5ti). [Padal and Tiruv-alangat-ti-
rattu. Two series of Saiva poems.] 2 vols. Qa^skSssr
[Madras,] 1901-1902. 12°. 14170. d. 73.
^Qeuir^iu a^i^wsh^Q anuQ^s^ia er&ir^rijija
&s>i(^ir6srQ^Sia>uy. [Divodaya-shadaksharopade-
sam, or Siva-nana-desikam. A series of dialogues
on Saiva philosophy. First book, entitled Kada-
vulai kufitta vyasam, on the nature of God.] pp.
45, i.; 3 /(Za<e«. Madras, IS'dZ. 8°. 14170. e. 47.(4.)
oooQeu^^eiDjsar^jS^fB ^-&i^ eQiuira^uy.
[Vedattai kuritta vyasam. Dialogue vi., on the
Vedam from the §aiva standpoint.] pp. 4, 81.
Qa'iisrSssr [Madras,] 1903. 8°. 14170. eee. 1.
^iriTLD Q^^LnfresTLSiuLa. [Rama-setu-
manraiyam. A dissertation, forming part of the
10th vyasam of the Siva-nana-desikam, upon the
legends of Rameswaram. Second edition.] pp. ii.
50. QiFmdsBT [Madras^ 1897. 8°. 14170. ee. 38.
ooofj^ sfutQa^LciessflujQiii&sruen^ik (^ftS^^
iTL.m-eii^ sQiuiT'TLCi i^ [Subrahmanyam enbadai
kuritta vyasam, a dialogue between teacher and
disciple on the metaphysical utterance of Subrah-
manya in the Skanda-puranam (Sankara-samhita,
Siva-rahasyam); and Guru-sishj'a-sambhava-varal-
aru kuritta vyasam, on the relation of master
and pupil. Being the 31st and 32nd of the
author's Vyasas, and concluding the Divodaya-
shadaksharopadesam.] pp. iv. 116. Q^rssiSssr
[Madras,] 1899. 8°. 14170. ee. 28.(4.)
o o o mir6Viru9ffi'ji9jru/5^eS3'irjrt£i. [Nal-
ayira-prabandha-vicharam. A criticism of the
Nal-ayiram or Vaishnava scripture, from the Saiva
standpoint.] pp. x. 163. Q^siiBsv [Madras,]
1905. 12°. 14170. dd. 7.
jxlQ^uuir. [Tiru-pa. A series of Saiva
devotional poems.] pp. ii. ii. 410. GifswSsrr
[Madras,] 1899. 12°. 14170. d. 86.
ZUMARA-GTIRU-PARA TAMBIRAN. o o o ® ^ ^-
Qs'iBj^iii am^iTdieQOeu&ifruir. [Kandar-kali-
ven-ba. A hymn to the god Kandan or Skanda
as worshipped at Tiruchendur.] pp.25. Qe^mesi-
utLi-emCa [Madras,] 1887. 16°. 14172. a. 7.(3.)-
The author wot horn early in the VJth century at Vai-
kuntham, near Tinnevelli; his home was Dharmapuram.
ooo LD^emjr iS^si^iuiJcisinLD tSeinSsiT^-
^lBu). [Madurai-mTnakshiy-ammai-pillai-tamif.
A devotional poem to the goddess Minakshi of
Madura. Edited by K. Kuppu-sami Mndaliyar.]
pp. iv. 58. Qa^ssihsBT [Madras,] 1903. 12°.
14172. a. 45.(4 )
Forms no. 1 of the Tamir-kavi-malai.
L
147
KUM ARA- GURU- PAEA-
-KUMAEA-SAMI
148
KUMARA-GUEU-PARA TAMBIRAN {continued).
The iSSlQiB^eQenia^LD [Niti-neri-vilakkam] of
Cumara guru para Tambii-an, containing a hun-
dred and two stanzas on moral subjects, with
an English translation, vocabulary, and notes . . .
by H. Stokes, pp. xi. 15, 112, v. Madras, 1830.
8°. 14172. h. 1.
• i§^Q/B/iSsQ^<i.sLD. Nidinerivilaccain. [Se-
lections in Tamil and English.] See Walker (J.).
li^Qubirifi^^in—Q. Nidimozhittirattu, etc. pp.
24-39. 1841. 8°.
14170. k. 35.
ooo li^QiB/iP eSowiaiLib s-smrr urri—U:. [Niti-
neri-vilakkam. With commentary.] pp.48. Madras,
1865. 16°. 14172. a. 13.(1.)
iS(3Qibnye9eiTssi}>. [Niti-neri-vilakkam.]
See Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil Minor Poets, etc.
pp. 32-46. 1864. 16°. 14172. a. 17.
pp. 44-64. 1868. 16°. 14172. a. 18.
£^Qm/iSeQetr^sLCi. [Niti-neri-vilakkam.
With commentary.] See Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil
Minor Poets, etc. pp. 109-156. 1865. 16°.
14172. a. 16.
TheNithineri Vilakkam. [Translated into
English.] iSee Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil Minor
I'oets, etc. pp. 36-51. 1872. 12°. 14172. c. 6.
The Young Divine Teacher. [With a me-
trical translation of the Niti-neri-vilakkam.] See
Robinson (E. J.). Tales and Poems of South India,
etc. pp. 192-213. 1885. 8°. 14170. k. 63.
SeeMRUGtsA Mudaliyar. li^Lcd^-
^ifl^^a^uuemsTLo, [Niti-manjari-darpanam.
Interpretations of ethical works of Kumara-
guru-paran and others.] 1881-1883. 16°.
14172. a. 8.
KUMARA-SVAMI (P.). A Half-hour with two an-
cient Tamil Poets (fa translation ... of two poems :
one by Kapilar and the other by Mudattamakkaii-
niyar, both of which form part of the collection
known as Pattupattu). By the Hon. P. Coomara-
swamy . (Journal of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal
Asiatic Society. Vol. xiii., no. 45, pp. 190-202.)
Colombo. 189 b. 8°. Ac. 8830. (vol. 13, no. 45.)
KXTMARA-SVAMI DESIKAR. Kauchlpuram Aru-
muya. See Ativira-rama Pandiyan. ew/si-^ti lc.
[Naidadam. With a commentary on cantos 6-28
by Kumara-svami and others.] [1842.] 8°.
14172, b. 58.
See AtivIra-rama Pandiyan. °oa etniBi^^Ln
^ [Naidadam. With commentaries of Kumara-
svami, etc.] 1881. 8°. 14172. b. 14.
See Kadavun Ma-mdni. LCiirs3!ifHaeuir<fs-
Qfreisr^LCi ^Q^euir^^jrii lj irireiamJci. [Tiru-vada-
viirar-puranam. With paraphrase by Kumara-
svami.] 1896. 12°. 14171. a. 10.
KUMARA-SAMIMUDALIYAR, M. ic^ssrsf eo/rsu^.
(Mathana Leelavathy [i.e. Madana-liliivati]. A
very excellent novel. By M. Coomoorasawmy [sic]
Mudaliar.) pp.128. Madras, 1901. 8°. 14170.k.54.
ZUMARA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Selam. s^iSek^iriff-
Qtumj^j &]Lpia(^Qp etv^^es^iu^ rriT i^ •tieiQjts
Qn iB^Lo. [Sangraha-grantham. A handbook on
the law of tenancy applying to zamindari estates,
and on the documents and legal instruments used
thereunder.] pp. xxiv. 152. Q <f 'sisi dssr '[Madras^
1897. 8°. 14170. g. 18.
KUMARA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Uduppitti. (^u>inr-
s'rrLSQp^eSiuiriraeS^^jrLL®. [Kuraara-sami-
mudaliyar-kavi-tirattu. A collection of poems.]
pp. vi. 33, 1,4, i. eueveiriSiJ aj^.j)j(ST [Valuvettiturai,
1887.] 8°. 14172. b. 34.
ZUMARA-SAMI PILLAI, Sunndgam A. See Kali-
DASA. Qixia^^iair iflsiTta. [Megha-diita-karikai.
A metrical version by Kumara-sami.] [1897.] 8°.
14170. 1. 82.(4.)
See Karaisai. ^Qf^iser.rreist'S'LJi-jinremLo
t^ [Tiru-karaisai-puranam. With interpretation
by Kumara-sami.] [1890.] 8°. 14170. e. 38.
SeeVlSVA-NATHA SaSTRI, ^.^. IBW)S\)L£>2eOa-
(^posui^SrsirL-SiLD. [Nakula-malai- kuravanji-
natakam. Edited by Kumara-sami.] [1895.] 8°.
14170. 1. 6.
sraaS^^^u/TiT^ii^ [Eka-vrutta-bhara
tarn, Eka-vrutta-ramayanam, and Eka-vrutta-bha-
gavatam. Epitomes, each in one verse, of the
Maha-bharatam, Ramayanam, and Bhagavata-
puranam. Followed by a Siva-tottiram, or hymn
to Siva, and Vinoda-chitra-vinav-uttara-kavigal,
149
KUMARA-SAMT-
-KUPPU-SVAMI
150
fanciful riddling verses. Translated by Kuniara-
sami Pillai.] pp.12. Qaiirm(^eQ6V ^I'rQpS [Kok-
luvil, 1896.] 8°. 14172. b. 44.(9.)
KUMARA-SAMI UPADHYAYAR, Kalavai. ^ jr «.3«-
tu sQ eo It <f Lo . [Hiranya-vilasain. A drama on the
puranic legend of the Daitya king Hiranya-kasipu.
Edited by P. Narayana-dasar.] pp. 4, 7, 4, 332,
Q^BST^ iMadras,] 1899. 8°. 14170. 1. 50.
KXTMBAKGNAM. See Narayana-sami Aiyak, P. A.
o o o icirf^^i3iinrpj3iuuss)L^. [Manakkar-attu-
padai. A poem in praise of tlie KumbakonamTown
High School.] 1900. 12°. 14172. a. 45.(3.)
KUPPAN AIYANGAR, Tanmrkitlam. [For works
edited by Kuppan Aiyatigarj see under the follow-
ing headings :]
Advaiyar. — Two or More Works.
DiVAKARAR.
En-sdvadi.
KUPPTI-SAMI AIYAR, ViUnvnrambal. See Upa-
NisHADS. a-jo^s^Ci/vitauj^i^s^: etc. [Pancha-
dasopanishadah. Edited with Tamil introduction
and translation by Kuppu-sami.] [1898.] 8°.
14010. cc. 12.
SeeVASUDEVAYATI. 6U IT a (o^ en LD eST eST Ld 1^
[Vasudeva-mananam. Translated by Kuppu-sami.]
[1887.] 8°. 14170. e. 32.
See Vasudkva Yati. euneyv--Q^ev3JB s»
[Vasudeva-uianauam. With Tamil version by
Kuppu-sami.] [1895.] 8°. 14048. dd. 19.
The Aryamatasiddhanta Sangraha. By
Villavarambal Cooppooswamy Aiyar. [A digest,
ill dialogue form, of the principles of the Dvaita,
Advaita, Visishtadvaita, and Saiva philosophies.
In Tamil, copiously illustrated from Sanskrit texts.]
(*ll^TWfWRn3PT ^^: lnS)'°i)«^^^T2S»'r627^
^oco;...^//?iiJLD^6n5)^^/r/5^6n;ffiyfflj-a5ii.) pp. 32,
56G, 138. Kumbakonam, 1902. 8^ 14170. ee. 49.
The Sanskrit extracts are printed in Nagari characters at
the foot of the page, and reprinted in Grantham type in an
appendix.
KUPPU-SAMI MUDALIYAR, 7ia//i:u/rt»i. See Amirta
Kavi-eayar. °°° iBiT&ssi]isemLjeisy^p/Be\3 t^ [Oru-
durai-kovai. Edited by Kuppu-sami.] 1905. 12°.
14172. a. 55.
See Kumara-guru-paraTambiran. oooui^-
mlnakshiy-ammai-piHai-tamir. Edited by Kuppu-
sami.] 1903, 12°, 14172. a. 46.(4.)
See Nal-adiyar. The Naiadiy4r. With , , .
eDj iS^ji^tuLoesiLD t9en?Grr^^L9i^. [Madurai-
Euglish introduction and translation by K. Kuppu-
swami Mudaliyar, 1903. 8°. 14172. c. 45.
See Taycmanavae. \j^ . , , ^Q^uuirt^jb-
fSjiL®. [Tiru-padat-tirattu. With Sabha-pati
Mudaliyar's commentary on i. 1-3. The latter
edited, with preface on Tayumanavar's career, by
Kuppu-sami.] 1905. 16°, 14170. dd, 6.
See VlRA-RAGHAVA MuDAUYAB. Qa^^rTQfi-
0<ss3r t9en?efr^^LSyi [Seyur-mrugan-pillai-tamir.
Edited by Kuppu-sami.] 1902. 12°. 14172. a. 64.
KUPPU-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Tlrupanangdcfu. See
Beschi (C. G. E.). ooo ^ _0i it s it rr^ . [Chatur-
agaradi. Edited by Kuppu-sami.] [1880.] 8°.
14172. f, 8,
KUPPU-SAMI NAYUpU, Madurai Tamlm-sdmi.
[For works edited by Kuppu-sami Nayudu, see
under the following headings:]
Makiy APPA Kavi-kayar, M., and Sankaba-
MURTTI KONAB, A,
PUGARENDI.
Sankaracharyar. [Doubtful and Suppositi-
tious Works.j
KUPPU-SVAMI RAJU, V., of Tanjore. See Bala-
BODHAM. u^uire\)Qufr^iJa. [Bala-bodham. Trans-
lated by Kuppu-svami.] 1902. 12°. 14170. d. 78,
See Bhaskara. ^QFfiaQmenQp^. [Tarka-
kaumudi. Translated by Kuppu-svami.] [1898.]
12°. 14170. i. 67,
See NiscHALA Dasa. ^ . . . [^sQa^irjr'ifg-
■fULD. [Vichara-sagaram. Edited by Kuppu-
svami.] 1904. 8°. 14170. ff. 12.
See NiscHALA D.iSA. ooo ^j^Sn^^QutSa-
uiTsniM. [Vrutti-prabhakaram. Translated and
edited by Kuppu-svami.] 1901. 8^ 14170.ee. 41.
See NiscHALA Dasa. ^ efl(5^^j,«/5«r-
eueS. [Vrutti-ratnavali. Translated by Kuppu-
svami.] 1902, 12°. 14170. d, 77,
See Sankarachabyar,
j>ju\£ a
Qjra-
oh^n-j^t^^Q. [Aparokshannbhiiti, With Tamil
151
KUPPU-SVAMI-
-LAZAHUS
152
translation and notes by Kuppu-svami.] [1905.]
8°. 14049. b. 32.(1.)
See SVATMARAMA Y5gI. \^ • • • pmi-QlUIT-
aui9!r^i9(ss^a i^^ [Hatha-}'6ga-pradipika. Edited
with Tamil translation and commentary styled
Tattva-pradipikai by Kuppu-svami.] [1897.] 8°.
14048. cc. 16.
(See Tattva-eodham. ° o o ^^^^^suQuit-
fiin. [Tattva-bodham. Translated by Kuppu-
svami.] 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 32,(4.)
1901. 12°. 14170. d. 81.
See Uttara-gita. s^^^itSgisj^. [Uttara-
gita. With Tamil paraphrase and notes by
Kuppu-svami.] [1902.] 12°. 14048. a. 29.(3.)
KTTPPU-SVAMI SASTRI, T. S., of Tanjove. A
short History of the Tanjore Nayak Princes . . .
[Followed by a selection of Sanskrit verses.]
pp. 28. Tanjore, 1903. 8°. 14171, a. 53.(3.)
KUR'AN. See Muhammad 'Abd al-RAHMAN ibn
Kadir Miean. Jl c;^*^^' '^•- tTa'yid al-raliman.
A manual of the art of reciting from the Koran.]
[1902.] 8°. 14173. b. 32.
See Shah al-HAMiD ibn 'AidarOs. liJiJ
Jl ,jl^' [Fawa'id al kur'an. A treatise on the use
of Koranic texts, etc., for talismanic purposes.]
[1905-1906.] 8°. 14173. c. 1.
[Kur'an. The Arabic text, with an interlineary
translation and marginal commentary in Tamil,
together entitled al-Futiiliat al-rahmaniyat, by
Habib Muhammad al-Kahiri.] pp. vi. 626, Nth.
^iA«Jl ir,i-ir.. [Bombay, 1879-1884.] Fol.
14507. e. 4.
■ ^J'^)^ ^^ ^^.A)0^] ^ic ^J■j^^ i*^ [Rah-
mat al-manuan. Surah 78- i 14, with a translation
into Tamil by Sulaiman ibn Muhammad al-
Sailanl.] pp. 1 12, //</i.. Jis^!^ irie [Kollupitiya,
Colombo, 1897.] 8°. 14507. b. 35.
KURAUDAI-VELXI PILLAI, Virupuram Kd/ta-peru-
mal. See Achalambikai Ammal and Kurandai-
VEi,u PiLLAi. QwetiQ^f^ Qii<ssr^etiLfiiki(^iM ^qe-
eQsfM^ii^ii^^e^ULjinressTLD. [Tiruvidaiyiir-tala-
puranam.] 1899. 8°. 14170. ee. 61.
KURATT'- ARYAN (Srivatsanka Misra), disciple
of Rdmdmija. \J^ah.ir ^^irLpeuiresr^gi uituit&ild
STsisrSip ^j^j-n.(oir&=e9^iuL£i. fipevrLpLo e-emiriuih.
[Kiiresa-vijayam, or Kuratt'-arvanadu prabhavam.
A poem on the distinction and successful propa-
ganda of the Vaishnava teacher Kuratt'-arvan, by
a disciple of Addangi Venkatacharyar, with an in-
terpretation. Edited by Tiruvahindrapuram Vlra-
raghavacharyar.] pp. 6, 381. sir [Madras, 1892.']
8°. 14170. e. 44.
(SeeSoMA-SUNDARA NaYAKAR. Oh-QiT-
s'sQ^iuuiEiaLn. [Kuresa-vijaya-bhangam. A
Saiva polemical work against the Kiiresa-
vijayam.] 1886. 8°. 14170. e. 27.
KURESAN. See Kuratt'-arvan.
KITRTZ (Johann Heineich) . See Blomstrand (A.) .
^(jF)3-3'm)U'3'B^^irLn. [Tiru-sabhai-charitram.
A history of the Church, based chiefly upon that
of Kurtz.] 1867-1869. 8°. 14170. e. 13, 14.
LAKSHMANA CHETTI. See Sinnata Chetti.
LAKSHMANA PILLAI, V.A. See Varaha-mihiea.
L/05^ etdn-Qp^^flaui. [Purusha-samudrikam and
Stri-samudrikara. With English rendering by
Lakshmana Pillai.] 1892. 8°. [Samvdrika-
lakshana-sdstram.] 14170. i. 26.
LAKSHMANA PILLAI, T., Sheristadar of Koltayam.
See SorHOCLES. °°° 6i5°a)/5ffL_«tD. (Veelanatakam.
A translation ... of Sophocles' ' Philoctetes.')
1894. 8°. 14170. 1. 32.(2.)
LAWTON (Richard) . ^irjnril.Q. [Tarattu. A song
in honour of Albert, son of Thomas Rebairo.]
pp. 8. iuiT Lpi'jLitTsmLD [Jaffna^ 1890. 12°.
14172. a. 5.
LAZARUS (John) . See Bible. — New Testament. —
Epistles. St. Paul's Epistle to the Ephesians,
with introduction and notes ... by ... J. Lazarus.
1903. 12°. 14170. bbb. 2.
See Pavanandi. An English translation of
the Nannul [bks. i.-ii.] . . . By a Tamil graduate
of the Madras University [J. Lazarus]. 1878. 12°.
14172. e. 8.
See Tird-valluvar. The Kural ... To
which is added an English translation ... by ...
J. Lazarus. 1885. 8°. 14172. d. 15.
153
LAZARUS-
-LITURGIES
154
LAZARUS (John) {continued). A Dictionary of
Tamil Proverbs [in Tamil and Englisli], with an
introduction and hints in English on their mean-
ing and application, pp. ii. xxv. 662. Mailran,
1894. 8°. 14170. k. 76.
LEO XIII., Pope [ViNCENZo Gioacchino Pecci].
See SUBHA-VAKTAM PiLLAI. «/li_-li Q EJ 9 IT IT lU IT . . .
Sir^fi^esra&T. [Kirttanaigal. Songs for the Ju-
bilee of Pope Leo XIII.] [1887.] 8°.- 14170. b. 49.
LESSORS. Third Book of Lessons, for the use of
Schools, &c. Tamil Series. Second edition. Qp<ssr-
QrpwuirL^Ljeni/BaiLci i^. pp. x. 236. Madras, lHb9.
16°. 14172. h. 28.
LITITRQIES. — England, Church of. [For separate
editions of the Catechism :] See Gatechish.
See Rhenius (C. T. E.), (Sj/rsar-
Qufr<fesr eQerri^th ^ [A Catechism on Baptism
and the Lord's Supper.] 1825. 12°. 14170. bbb. 5.
Tlie Tamil Translation [by Christian
David] of the Book of Common Prayer . . . with the
Psalter, etc. {*Qu!r ^isuiretsrQ^'uu Q u ir ew ^s sn ^ Ln .)
pp. 14, xviii. 378. Mission Press: Serampore, 1818.
8°. 14170. b. 51.
LCiru9(y^<^S6!STfD Quir^ioViresiQ^g-UEi'Xref^LD (Sjnssr-
^ireQiuiBjaostruuiBLDir^tn ^(LprB(^LD . . . ^ireB'-
^<sBLo. [The Book of Common Prayer, with the
Occasional Services and Psalter. Translated into
Tamil by J. P. Rottler.] pp. xvii. 491, 270.
Q'fssr6STUL-.i—6is!ST^^&3 ^ =i^ /ff tt) >95> [^Government
Press: Madras, J819.] 4°. 14170. cc. 4.
auui—i— flireS'^^siDL-uj •riEjS^mJdn&F/m . . .
a IT 6S] e\) u9 ^ LD ^i6^tt9^(^ 0<j=t3a«(?su68aT^uj
Q^u^^ssr 6^Q£>ia(^ui [The Book of Common
Prayer, with Psalter. Translated by J. P. Rottler.]
Q'tFesresruL-L-sssT^^ ^^irra-u) [S.P.C.K. Press:
Madras, 1820.] 8°. 14170. bb. 11.
Pagination ceases after p. 115. The sheets are A — Uu.
■ The Book of Common Prayer ... in
Tamil. [Translated by J. P. Rottler.] (*Quir^-
&iire3iQ<sruEi^etr ^,.) pp. xix. 344, 176. S.P.C.K.
Press: Madras, 1828. 8°. 3406. df. 20.
LITURGIES. — England, Church of (continued).
Prayers taken from the Liturgy of the United
Church of England and Ireland; arranged for
family worship. [Tran.slated] from the original of
the Prayer-book and Homily Society. Qs-uiasGtr
<^. {■f'FQp^irjr Q^umisen.) pp. 58. S.P.C.K.
Press: Madras, [n.d.] 12°. 14170. b. 13.(1.)
The Book of Common Prayer . . .
together with the Psalms of David ... in Tamil.
By the Committee of Missionaries in Tinnevelly,
appointed ... for the revision of the Tamil Prayer
Book. [Q u rr ^ en fT esT Qa^uu^jsaih ^.) pp.204,
216. 8.P.C.K. Press: Madras,l8i6. 8°. 1107. f. 24,
Dureisani-tamil-puttagam. The
Lady's Tamil Book. Containing the Morning and
Evening Services and other portions of the Book of
Common Prayer in romanized Tamil accompanied
by the English version . . . with an Anglo-Tamil
grammar and vocabulary by Elijah Hoole. pp. 148.
London, 1859. 8°. 3408. d. 23.
aQf)^^Q^sinL^iuO'3=uLCi [Karttar-
udaiya-sebam. A sheet containing the Lord's
Prayer, the Creed, and a summary of the Ten Com-
mandments, with illustrations.] [London, n.d. '\ 8°.
14170. c. 27.
Lothekan Chcrches. ^TiEimesruiTi^^ ^(i^^-
<9=esiuuSe\)6iiLp!Ei(^Ui (S^iresrQppesyinaeiBesr eQsnm-
«to, Rituale Trangambaricum. pp. 141. ^itei-
aesruiTi^iQQe^ ^ernr jfjids [Tranquehar, 1781.]
8°. 3425. d. 20.
Printed in a type apparently derived from the fount* at
that time in use in Ceylon.
Agenda (sresr^La a eQ(S^e^a
sripemLnserfl&sr tysru^aii. [The Book of Offices
of the Evangelical Lutheran Communion.] pp.
vi. 344. Tranquebar, 1878. 4°. 14170. cc. 3.
Appended is a " Litaney " of 4 pp., dated 1881.
Netherlands, Reformed Church of the.
6V^ . . . Qf>ei!ip,gtre\imea [The liturgy of the
Dutch Reformed Church. Translated by Philippus
de Melho.] pp. 115, ii. Qairq^unSes) ^isr.jT'XtiiD
[Co/om6o, 1760.] 12°. 14170. a. 25.
155
LITUEGIES-
-MADANA-KAMA-RAJAN
156
LITURGIES {continued) .—B.OMis., Church of. [For
editions of the Morning and Evening Prayers, etc.,
prefixed to the Catechism :] See Catechism.
• Q'3=u^^ajiT6sri(^petr. [Seba-
dhyana-kural. Litanies and prayers for private
use. Followed by the Order of Mass. Edited
by T. M. Nana-prakasa-natha Svami.] pp. 166.
Qa^ekSssr [Madras,] 1878. 16°. ^ 14170. a. 44.
tS^^iij ffeuesTLD, [Nitya-jivanam.
A collection of regular and occasional prayers and
devotional readings, including the Lesser Cate-
chism, Stations of the Cross, etc. Edited by
Bhagya-niitha Svami. Fifth edition.] pp. ii. 595 ;
1 plate. ^Q^'TS:W)Uuerrer{) [Trichinopoli,] 1901.
32°. 14170. a. 55.
o o o Q SIT eh ?efr(o IB iriij sire^omiaeSp
m'hssr uneauQun ^ p^^s,mn<sisr Q^uiehestt O^-
eueiv^iuiriTiBjririT^^Sssr. [Prayers to be used in
times of pestilence, extracted from the Seba-
malai-dhyanam, a Roman Catholic manual in use
in Colombo.] pp. 24. lu it i^ u u ir essr ld [Jaffna^
1889. 12°. 14170. a. 35.(2.)
QaiTm?<snQ:b(nuLJi9 J irir ^^?e>sT i^
[A second edition of the preceding.] pp. 28.
luiTLpuuiresurih [Jaffna,] 1892. 12°. 14170. a. 35.(7.)
Q'3=anBir^qF,sr>i_uj ^Q^ ^(i^^iu
SiT^^esr ■3'iEiS/Bin . . . OBBcium Parvum Sacri Cor-
dis Jesu. [In Tamil and Latin.] pp. 56. Trichi-
nopoly, 1902. 16°. 14170. a. 57.(4.)
Wesleyan Methodists. The Sunday Ser-
vice : together with the order of administration
of the Lord's Supper and Baptism ; the forms of
solemnization of matrimony and of the burial of
the dead. As used by the Wesleyan Methodists.
(*Q^ujeuinrir^dssruL^^^sLc.) pp.126. American
MissionPress: Madras, I8b0. 8°. 14170. c. 3.(2.)
LOGANATHA MOODALIAR. See Loka-natha Mu-
DALIYAE.
LOKAM-JIYAB. See Pillai Lokachaeyae.
LOKA-NATHA MUDALIYAR, K. See Periodical
Publications. — Madras. ^auiraiaa-iT^~sS ld.
[Iha-para-aukha-sadhani.] . . . Published by K.
Loganatha Moodaliar. 1903-1904. 4°. 14172. k. 5.
LONGMANS, GREEN, and CO. Longmans' Anglo-
Tamil Second Reader for Form ii. pp. viii. 153 ;
Iplate. Bombay ^ Galcutta,l907 . 12°. 14172.g.l2.
LOUIS [Gonzaga], Saint. ^Q^'SFQi^uueimifl . . .
jtlir&, (^ IT ear LJ t9 JT s IT Q Lu IT IT &" sm u tu ir iB eisr ^tn-
Co su /r^u a; Ou /r i fi s^ tb [Amalorbhava-pokkisham.
A manual for members of the Society of St. Louis
founded in Trichinopoli, comprising rules, signed
by A. Goris, and prayers. Second edition.] pp.250,
yi.; Iplate. Trichinopoly, 1906. 32°. 14170. a. 45.
LOYOLA (Ignatius). See Ignatius [Lopez de Re-
CALDE, de Loyola],
LUTHER (Martin). [For editions of the Lutterin
att'-iyalpu, attacking Luther and Lutheranism :]
See Beschi (C. G. E.).
jSee Evangelical Lutheran Church. Con-
cordia . . . VI. Articuli Smalcaldici. (*Pars
Secunda. VII. Catechismus Minor. VIII. Cate-
chismus Major, efc.) 1872-1880. 8°. 14170. c, 2.
LDiriT^^eisr ^^^ir ereisrueuiB^ (^irQ^-
e9sir>i_affir. [Martin Lutherenbavariniianopadesa-
kuripp'-idattai vistarikkum vina-vidaigal. A
catechism of Protestant doctrine, based upon
P.' J. Spener's " Einfache Erkliirung der Christ-
lichen Lehre," embodying and amplifying Luther's
Kleiner Catechismus. Translated into Tamil by
B. Ziegenbalg. Revised by A. Blom strand. Third
edition.] pp. 160. Tranquehar, 1S72. 12°.
14170. b. 20.
MACARTHUR (Charles Chapman). See Bible. —
Complete Bibles. A poetical version in Tamil of
the Holy Scriptures . . . Edited by ... C. C.
Macarthur, etc. 1866. 8°. 3070. dd. 17.
MACDUFF (John R.). The Faithful Promiser.
■sF^^iueuiTs^^ik, Second edition, pp.7]. Jaffna,
1859. 16°. 14170. a. 33.(5.)
The Footsteps of St. Paul ... A Tamil
translation, with alterations and omissions, by
the Rev. Frederic Baylis . . . ue^ev .ji/uQuirsiv-
^eveisr iBsmt—Uif-sQsndsm. pp. viii. 367. Nager-
coil, 1863. 12°. 14170. b. 45.
MADANA-EAMA-RAJAN. Ln^msrairLojrir%3!sr.sBSBjS
^ [Madana-kama-rajan-kathai, or the Twelve
157
MADANA-KAMA-RAJAN-
-MADRAS
158
Stories of the Prime Minister's son. Edited by
SelaiPonn'-ambalaKavi-rayar.] pp.198, ^esri^
[Madias, 1855.] 8°. 14170. k. 17.
Ln^sstairum n^«siaein^ i^ [Madana-kama-
rajan-kathai. Edited by Ch. Karunananda Svami.]
pp. 179. s^^u) [Madras, 1880.] 8°.
14170. k. 22.
iD^esrmiTLCiiTiT^esrassi^ i^ [Madana-kama-
rajan-kathai. Edited by T. Tyaga-raya Svami.]
pp. 179. Sji^jTuir^ [Madras, 1882.] 8°.
14170. k. 60.
The Di-avidian Nights Entertainments :
being a translation [into English] of Madanakama-
rajankadai. By Pandit S. M. Natesa Sastri. pp.
xl. 289. Madras, 1886. 12°. 14170. k. 38.
MADHAV'-AIYA, Appdv-aiya, See Shakspere (W.).
Qs^ieiviSliuiT /B/ri_«/E;«srr, «. ro0^eu(osv/r i^.
(Shakespeare for Tamil Homes. I. Othello.
[Translated] by A. Madhaviah.) 1902. 12°.
14171. i. 1.(1.)
Padmavati Charitram. A story of the
Tamil country ... by A. Madhaviah . . . u^Ldir-
eu^^S^^jrih ^. 2 vols. Palghat, 1898-1900.
12°. 14171. a. 21.
MADHAVIAH. See Madhav'-aiya.
MADHITRA-KAVI BHARATI (Gana-pati Subb'-
aiyar). in^^aseQufliii^eft, [Madhura-kavi-pa-
dangal. Erotic verses.] See Vijaya-eanga Muda-
liyar, p. o o o iBfflS . . , UjXEiserr. [Padangal.]
pp. 37-88. 1886. 8°. 14172. c. 33.
MADHUEA-KAVIY-ARVAR. [For editions of the
Kanni-nun-siru-tambu of this saint included in
the editions of the whole or parts of the Nal-
ayira-prabandham :] See Arvaeqal. — Nal-dyiram.
MADHURA-MITTTU MUDALIYAR, Perambur V.
Shabdarthachandrica. [A vocabulary] containing
six languages [viz. Telugu, Kanarese, Tamil,
English, Hindustani, and Marathi]. ^iS'^-^.
^'^^'So^t . In Telugu [character]. Compiled
by v. Mathuramuthu Mudaliar. pp. 96. Madras,
1896. 12°. 14174. m. 25.
MADHU-SUDANA SARASVATI, disciple of Visye-
svara, gee Sankaeachaeyae. °°o Q^^irib^i9m^,
[Da?a-9l6ki. With Madhn-sudana's Siddhanta-
bindu translated into Tamil.] 1906. 12°.
14049. aa. 1.
MADHVACHARYAE. See Ananda-tirtha.
MADRAS, City of. Minute of the Madras Mission-
ary Conference and other documents on the subject
of Caste [in English and Tamil]. a-ii^etnaja(^-
,S^^ . . . u^^fiem/BasfT. pp. 39. [Ma^ras,^
1850. 8°. 14170. c. 22.
Civil Engineering College. Madras Engi-
neering College Papers. No. I (-VI). Madras,
1860-1869. 8°. 14170. i. 7, 7.*
The Tamil works in the above series are catalogued under
the heading Eaja-gopala Mudaliyar.
Government Oriental MSS. Library. Alpha-
betical Index of Manuscripts in the . . . Library. . .
Sanskrit, Telugu, Tamil, etc. 10 pts. Madras,
1893. Fol. 14096. f. 9.
Public Beference Library. Classified Cata-
logue of the Public Reference Library, consisting
of books registered from 1867 to 1889 at the
office of the Registrar of Books, Old College,
Madras, pp. 466. Madras, 1894. 8°.
11899. dd. 19.
■ Visishtddvaita-siddhanta-prabodha-saiigham.
^/i:?6ru^Lo^«683r/_s!iT£ii.[Kiristu-mata-khandanam.
A tract against Christianity.] pp. 24. O^-eJr&ir
[Madras,] 1887. 12°. 14170. i. 15.
MADRAS, Presidency of. [A collection of Acts,
extending over the years 1802-1814 and 1816-
1820.] 3 vols. ^=sywa.-^=sy/wa.(D [Madras,
1802-1820.] Fol. 14170. h. '
e-ui^a'LDUiB^LDinu
ja;(ef^L
.^itL®^(:6tr)LCi ^ [Rules, Regulations and Re-
venue Board Circular Orders for the administration
of the Salt Acts. Translated and edited by V, K.
Raghavacharyar.] pp. 70. Qa^&aesrUL-L-essriit
mjfi^er [Madras, 1867.] 8°. 14170. g. 6.(1.)
©.yeJr^sr ana^eQiajir^a'uireiv^iLituuiiTiBir-
etni—tu fS'Ssoemiuireur s_^^jay«srr i^ [The Stand-
ing Orders of the Madras Board of Revenue from
1820 to 1866. Compiled by R. A. Dalyell, and
translated into Tamil by §. Jaya-rama Che^iyar
159
MADEAS-
-MAHA-BHARATAM
160
and S. Vijaya-raghavulu Chettiyar.] Qa-esresru-
UL..t—emLc> ^^3hj>j \_Madras, 1868.] 8°.
14170. g. 6.
Each Act has a separate pagination.
Supplementary Manual, showing the trans-
literation of Hindu names, Tamil and Telugu,
peculiar to the Madras Presidency, etc. pp. 79.
Madras, 1893. 8°. 1*172. m. 2.
Report on a Search for Sanskrit and Tamil
Manuscripts for the year 1896-97 (* 1893-94). By
M. Seshagiri Sastri . . . Prepared under the orders
of the Govt, of Madras. 2 vols. J/arfras, 1898-
1899. 8°. 14096. ccc. 2.
A collection of the inscriptions on copper-
plates and stones in the Nellore district. Made
by Alan Butterworth . . . and V. Venugopaul
Chetty. 3 vols. pp. xi. i. 1520, i. i. i. i. Madras,
1905. 8°. 14058. c. 11.
MADURA. See Colton (J.). Description of
Madura, etc. 1863. 12°. 14172. h. 66.
See Taylor (W.). Oriental Historical
Manuscripts . . . [chiefly bearing upon the history
of the kingdom of Madura], etc. 1835. 4°.
14171. c. 5.
[For the chief poems on the legends
of the Saiva sanctuary of Madura, see under the
following headings :]
Paean-jodi Monivar.
Perum-batta-puliy-ur-nambi.
Vima-natha Panditae.
MADITKAI PILLAI, P. Marl-anda-muriti. See
Anna-malai MuDALiYAE. Lo^&n/T Oeuswru/TtD/rSsu.
(Madooray Venba Malei [a series of verses] ... on
P. M. Madooray Pillay, Esq., etc.) 1891. 8°.
14172. c. 21.
MADURAI VIRA-SVAMI. SeeViRA-svAMi,Ma(£Mrai.
MAHA-BHAKTA-VIJAYAM. 00 o fjfuisirud^-
eQ^ium. [Malta -bhakta-viJAjam. Lives of
Vaishnava saints, compiled and translated from
Nabhaji's Bhakti-sara, Mahl-pati's Bhakta-vijaya
and Santa-vijaya, and Uddhava's Bhakta-mala, etc.
Vol. i. (two biographies), compiled and translated
by Siltur Arul-vakku Venkata-dasar. Edited by
A. Tiru-venkata Pillai.] pp. iv. 20, 56, 85. Madras,
1870. 4°. 14170. f. 5.
MAHA-BHAKTA-VIJAYAM {continued). 0°° |jf -
LD'SBiru'i^eQ^iuLc. [Maha-bhakta-vijayam. Vol. i.
(five biographies), by Venkata-dasar, with a bio-
graphy of Kuchela by Sattapakkam Krushna-sami
Mudaliyar. Edited by M. Natha-muni Nayudu.]
vol.i. pp. iv. 338; 6 plates. [Madras,] 1893. 4°.
14170. f. 22.
o o o Lf^LDSirui^eQ^iLiLD, [Maha-bhakta-
vijayam. Vol. i., compiled and ti-anslated by
Venkata-dasar and Krushna-sami, and edited by
Puduvai Narayana-dasar. Vol. ii., translated by
P. Narayana-dasar, and edited by P. Venkata-
sami Nayudu. Vol. iii., translated by Narayana-
dasar.] 3 vols. Q<3-skdo3r [Madras,] 1898-1905.
40. 14170. f. 6.
ooou^Loa/r ui^sO^iutJa. [Maha-bhakta-
vijayam. A difi"erent hagiological collection.
Vol. iii., iv., translated by Velur Kann'-aiya-
dasar. Edited by M. Natha-rnuni Nayudu.] pp.
36, 248. [Madras,] 1905. 4°. 14170. ff. 18.
MAHA-BHARATAM. See Annaviyae. \j^ tnair-
uir/r^ jt/LDinrrSssr [Maha-bharata-animauai. A
poetical paraphrase of the Maha-bharatam.]
1903. 8°. 14172. c. 49.
[For editions of Perun-devanar's adapta-
tion of the Sanskrit Maha-bharatam :] See Pekun-
DEVANAU.
See Ranga-natha Kavi-rayar. ms!ruir-
j^th. [Maha-bharatam. An abbreviated adap-
tation.] [1903.] 8". 14172. b. 9.
See SuBBA-EAYA Mudaliyar, V., Mutti-
eama Kavi-eayar, G., and Kadie-vel Kavi-eaja
Panditae. \j^Lt>pjDiTuiTir^aSir^^dssr ^ [Maha-
bharata-kirttanai, or Maha-bharata-natakam. An
adaptation of the Maha-bbaratam in lyric-dramatic
form.] [1905.] 8°. 14172. bbb. 1.
See Varada-eaja DIkshitae. The History
of India ... Sri Maha Bharata, etc. 1890. 8°.
14172. d. 9.
[For editions of Villiputtiirar's adaptation
of bks. 1-10 of the Sanskrit Maha-bharatam:]
See ViLLIPUTTOEAR.
Tamil translation [by N. Krushna-sami
Aiyar] of Mahabharata Niti Ratnavali : Moral
161
MAHA-BHAEATAM-
-MAHA-LING'-AIYAR
102
Gems from the Maliabhnrata. Edited by R.
Sivasankara Pandiya. pp. 20. Madras, 1888.
12°. 14003. c.
Forms no. ix. o/ the Hindu Excelsior Series.
^ insitTumr^LD ^ [Maha-bharatam. Adi
to Bbislnna }>arvam. Translated into prose by
Shanmukham Pillai.j 2 vols. 1890-1894. See
Itihasa-manjari. Itbihasa Manjari Series. [1888]-
1894. 8°. 14172. d. 11.
jysrueuCotD^u/reuii. [Asva-medha-parvara.
A prose abridgment. Edited by K. Arunachala
Mudaliyar from the recension of P. Raja-gopala
Pillai.] pp. 217. (qsu [Madras, 1875.] 8°.
14172. c. 22.
See TiRtJ-VENKATA-NATHAE.
s^rr<3= irjr^-
^nsoiTiL® 1^ [Gita-sara-talattu-prabandham. A
poem on the philosophy of the Gita.] 1837. 12°.
[Ncind-jiva-vc'tda-hattalai, etc.^ 14170. d. 26.
See TiRU-VENKATA-SAMi Mqdaliyar, a. 8.
uaeu^ Ssy>^ •rirjr<riEiSasLci. [Bhagavad-gitai-
sara-sangraham. A summary of the Bhagavad-
gita.] [1890.] 16°. 14170. d. 35.(1.)
The Bhagavad-gita, a Sanskrit philo-
sophical poem, in the form of dialogues between
Krishna and Arjuna, translated into English and
Tamil by the late Rev. H. Bower. {*us&]^-
Ssr>^.) pp. Ivi. 137. Madras, 1889. 8°.
14065. c. 44.
u^ussii^SemfB. [Bhagavad-glta. San-
skrit text, with Tamil glosses and translations.
Preceded by the Krushnashtottara-sata- nama-
stotram, a short metrical prayer, the Bhagavad-
glta-mahatmyam, and nyasas, in Sanskrit ; and
followed by Yfimunacharyar's Gitartha-sangraha,
with Tamil version, and the Krushnashtakara,
also in Sanskrit. Edited and translated by A.
Srinivasa Tatacharyar and K. Rama-sami Na-
yudu.] pp. 12, ii. 714, xxii.; 1 flate. Q.a^&srSssr
eQ^irf} [Madras, 1899.] 16°. 14065. b. 19.
The Sanskrit text is printed in loth the Qrantham and
the Tamil character.
— us&i^SfliT ^ir^uifiaj ^i9s!Da. [Bhaga-
vad-gita. Sanskrit text in the Tamil character,
edited with a Tamil version styled Bhagavad-gita-
tatparya-dlpikai by Bala-subrahmanya Brahma-
svami.] pp. 494. O^eirSiar [Madras^ 1900. 32°.
14068. a. 10.
uire^iuQftih t^ [Bhagavad-gita. With Sankara'a
commentary. The Sanskrit text of both, edited
with Tamil translation of the whole by D. Sun-
dara-raja Sarma.] Madras, 1906, etc. 8°.
14049. bb. 10.
In progress.
u^eupSem^ QpevQpLh-s-emiriLjiJci. [Bhaga-
vad-gitai. A free metrical translation from the
Sanskrit, ascribed to Villiputtiirar. Edited by
K. Veda-giri Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. 231. uf^rreB
[Madras, 1852.] 8°. 14170. e. 19.
useu^Sein^ Qeuemurr. (Bhagavad Gita
Venba.) [A poetical rendering by Aragiya-mana-
vala Jiyar. Edited with notes by S. Sami-natha
Aiyar and P. R. Krushnam-acharyar.] (Pocket
Tamil Classics.) 3 pts. Srirangam, 1906-1907.
16°. 14172. a. 69.
euir^LD. [Draupadi-satyabhama-samvadam. The
dialogue of Draupadl and Satyabhama on wifely
duty (Vana-parva, Markandeya-samasya-parva,
ch. ccxxxii.-iii.). In Sanskrit, with Tamil glosses
and commentary.] See Sundara-eaja Sarma, D.
euiuiT&v 6i] n ^ en) lu n tu m , . . ufrirtuir^Q^LCiih. (Vyasa
and Vatsyayana's Bharyadharmam, etc.) pp. 96-
178. 1901. 12°. 14085. b. 44.
See YisvA-NATHA SOei, K. °°° mesi^Ljjreiiirsir
eQjrrrL-UiTeuLD. [Mani-pravala-virata-parvam. A
metrical adaptation of the Virata-parvam in
mixed Tamil and Sanskrit.] 1905. 8°.
14172. bb. 16,
U^in&lDITLJirirflUi ^lSLp6U3=eSTLB sQiriTL--
uireuih. [Virata-parvam. A prose version by
Kondangi Kandadai Srinivasa Raghavacharyar.
With notes.] pp. vi. iv. 298. Qd^^&sr [Madras,]
1905. 8°. 14172. d. 1.
MAHA-LINQ'-AIYAE, Maravai. See Ell'-appa
Navalar. ^(if,ffS3TiT<3-eoLiirircssTLCi ^^ [Arunachala-
puranam. With commentary by Maha-ling'-aiyar.]
1898. 12°. 14170. d. 62.
1903. 12°. 14170. d. 83.
163
MAHA-LI NG'- A I YAE-
-MALAIY-APPA
164
MAHA-LING'-AIYAE, Maravai {continued). See
ToL-KAPPiTANAE. Q^iretisfTUtSliuui ^ [Tol-kappi-
yam. Pt. i. Edited by Maha-ling'-aiyar.] [1847.]
8°. 14172. f. 4.
-^-^ o o o ^ex)dK.£E«33T.J^*0«d5i£i. [Ilakkaiia-
churukkara. An abridged grammai*.] pp. 96.
Q^skSssr [Madras,] 1879. 16°. 14172. h. 41.
o o o ^6\)i<5B633ri^<9?(5«<3;LD. [Ilakkana-
churukkam.] pp.110. Q<rbirst!TUL^i—essr ml Madras,]
1882. 16°. 14172. h. 24.
o o o ^sui'i633T<5F «0tSB<sii, [Ilakkaiia-
churukkam. Revised by V. G. Surya-narayana
Sastri.] pp. 100. Q <3= eisr Ssar [Madras,] 1898
12°. 14172. ee. 3
o o o ^ou«iEo33rJ-»0a«ti _^, [Ilakkana
cburukkam.] (A Manual of Tamil Grammar . .
Eevised and improved.) pp. i. 140. Madras
1893. 16°. 14172. ee. 6
MAHi-PATI. [For editions of the Maha-bhakta-
vijayam, partly derived from tlie Marathi Bhakta-
vijaya and Santa-vijaya of Mahi-pati :] See Maha-
BHAKTA-VIJAYAM.
[Bhakta-mala-vachanam. A Tamil prose version
by V. Bala-krushna Mudaliyar of the Bhakta-
mala, a Telugu lord poem by himself, para-
phrasing the legends of the Northern Vaishnava
votaries narrated in Mahi-pati's Marathi poems,
soil, the Bhakta-vijaya, Santa-vijaya, Santa-llla-
mruta, and Bliakta-litamruta. Revised by V. Sun-
dara Pillai.] Q^esrSoar [Madras^] 1907, etc. 8°.
14170. 6. 17.
In progress.
000 i9uir^jriT^e!!r ■riff^^jTm. [Pipaji-
rajan-charitram. The story of king Pipaji, a
Vaishnava devotee, in Telugu, taken from V.
Biila-krushna Mudaliyar's Bhakta-mala, with a
Tamil transliteration, translation, and commentary
by the same.] pp.SQ; I plate. Q ■3= eirSssr [Madras]
1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 35.(6.)
000 [J^u^^^^iafririnh m&irriBaeiT s^iB^.
^esrm. [Tukaram-svamigal-charitram. The history
of the Vaishnava saint Tukaram, translated from
Mahi-pati's Bhakta-vijaya by Jauli-kajar Muui-
svami Mudaliyar, and edited by RaTua-svami
Nayudu. With a second part containing Hari-
nama-st5tra-pa and Hari-nama-saukirttanam, two
series of hymns, translated by the same, and
edited by S. G. Appu Mudaliyar.] pp. i. 292, 76 ;
18 plates. Q<sii.mrr [Vellore,] 1887-1898. 8°.
14170. ee. 34
Part i. is in the second edition (1898).
MAHOMED STJITAN MARICAR. See Muhammad
Sultan ibn Ahmad 'Umak.
MAIKANDADEVA. See Mey-kanda Deva.
MAILU pillai. See Mayilu Pillai.
MASSDtJM MUHAMMAD ibn MA^DUM PILLAI,
Kann'-AUmad. [For works edited by Makhdum
Muhammad, see under the following headings :]
Makhdum Muhammad ibn Pir Muhammad.
Muhammad ibn Muhammad, al-Mu'izz.
Muhammad Ibrahim ibn 'Abd al-GnANl.
Muhammad Miran Mastan ibn Lukman.
Periya Nuh Lebbai.
Shah al-HAMio ibn Miran Sahib.
^00.^ SQesTpl eQenaaLD eu 3= e^r s n sQ uj in .
[Din-neri-vilakkam. An exposition of the Mu-
hammadan religion.] pp. vii. 412. 0<ys3T&ir
a^m-rtra) [Madras, 1892.] 8°. 14170. c. 42.
MAKHDUM MUHAMMAD ibn PIR MUHAMMAD,
of Kayalpatnarn. LD^jreiiira>iuSir^^iGS)jr(S^^^stJa.
[Madhura-vakya-kirttana-raujitam. A series of
Muhammadan lyrics. Edited by Kann'-Ahmad
Makhdiim Muhammad.] pp. xxvi. 186. •^iK-a-id
[Madras, 1902.] 8°. 14173. b. 17.
MALAIYA GAUNDAR, C, of Municipal School,
Coimbatore. See Chidambara Kavi-rayar. sSI^-
(^(_ffLDi533j? SoiessT®. (f'Oositha Soodamani
Nigandu," etc.) [Edited by Malaiya Gaundar.]
1903. 12°. 14172. ee. 10.
MALAIY-APPA PANDITAR, Vaidyam P.T., of
Udamalpet, Coimlatore. Q<riEj(^i^ti^eJsr6ar/r (^eu-
^t9«n«. [Sengunda-mannar-kula-dlpikai. An
account of the Shengundar caste of weavers.]
pp. iv. ii. 248, 171. ir-Qim® [Erodei] 1905. 8°.
14171. e. 7.
165
MALL'-AYYAE-
-MANIKKA-VACHAKAR
166
MALL'-AYYAR, Palavdijal. ^inrn.r^iTiiiis<
luQiDasr^oiLa ^iririr^iTikia [sie\ miTL-mLo, [Tara-
sasanka-vijayam, or Tara-sasanka-natakain. A
inytliolugical drama.] pp. 132. G)#6ot§33t [^Mmlras,']
1905. 8". 14170. 1. 64.
MALLIKAM MIJDALIYAE. The Dawn of Wisdom.
[A Christian tract.] . . . ^irQi^^iuia. Second
edition, pp.16. /«/rta, 1841. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(27.)
Evidence from Hinduism itself
PP-
s^u^ius'itlLQ. Fourth edition, pp. 32. Jaffna,
1845. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(55.)
MAMBAKKAM UPADHYAYAR. See Tiru-chittam-
liAI.A NaVALAE.
MAMBARA KAVI-SINGA NAVALAR, Parani. See
Devanqab. o o ° Q^euiriEiiBLjinrsssTi'si, [Devafiga-
puranam. Versified by Mambarar.] [1893.] 8°.
14170. e. 55.
MANA-VACHAKAM KADANDAR, Tiruvadigai, dis-
ciple of Mey-lcandar. ^^esansDiDeQeni^Ln. [Unmai-
vilakkam. A metrical tract on the Saiya-Sid-
dhantam. With commentary.] See Met-kanda-
SATTiRAM. QLCiUjsemL—3-ir^^jiLn i^ [Mey-kaiida-
sattiram.] pp. 599-614. 1897. 8°. 14170. ff. 3.
Said to have been written in Saka 1177.
s_6!j3rs!»(Dffl96ff«« ^, [Unmai-vllakkam.]
pp.8. See Mey-kanda-sattiram. ooogm^euS^-
^iriB^-Fir^^irtJa ^ [Saiva-siddhanta-sattiram.]
[1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 53.
Light of Truth, or Unmai Vilakkam, etc.
[Translated by J. M. Nalla-sami Pillai.] 1902.
See Periodical Publications. — Madras. The Light
of Truth, e<c. vol. v., no. 11. 1897, eic. 4°.
14170. fff. 4.(vol. 5.)
MANAVALA MA-MUNI. See Aragiya-manavala
Peru-mal.
MANAVALA MA-MTJNI, Visada-vdk-sirdmani. See
[Addenda] Aragiya-manavala Peru-mal. ooo^-
■sFirinuproQFf^ujLCi i^ [Acharya-hrudayam. With
commentary ascribed to Manavala Ma-muni.]
1906. 8°. 14170. £f. 24.
MANDALA-PTIRUpAR, See VIra-mandalavab.
MANGALESVARI. ^Q^eijji^jrQmir<3'Lc>ije!n« tuii-
mQenmeuB i9 eir^ ^ ^s l8 i^ , [Uttara-kosa-mangai-
mangalesvari-pillai-tamir. A hymn to the goddess
Uraa-Mangale?vari as worshipped at Uttara-ko^a-
mangai. Edited by V. G. Surya-narayana Sastri.]
pp. ii. 62. Qd=&r8sisr [Madras,] 1901. 12°.
14170. d. 89.
MANGUpi MARUDANAR. See Marudanar.
MANIKKAM PILLAI, Tlrupattur liama-sumi. Sec
Dasarathi Chetxi, T. K., and Manikkam Pillai,
T. E. Vithyabivirthi Sambashanam, e<c. 1895. 8°,
14172. hh. 11.
MANIKKA SVAMI, Amardpati M. (jf . . . fJ^m^T-
^■3" ikiair ir3=n n lua&iiT LBsefT^ ^ ii)^^ir'9= aQKi^-
Qf'U^ . . . ■9=iiLhL9jr^muS/SjX^6uir'ituiEia(6mLo . . .
e-uQ^^eufraSiUQpLD. [Adi-sankaracharya-chari-
tra-churukkam, or Jagad-guru-paramparai. An
account of Sankara and the apostolic succession
deriving through him. Followed by Sampradaya-
chintanaigal, a catechism of the doctrine of Sah-
kara's school by Kara-pa tra Yogis vara, and Upa-
desa-vakyam, a shoi't tract by Dattatreya Sviimi.
Edited by A. M. Manikka Svami.] pp. 40, 283 ;
2 jilates. Qa^m^ [Madras,] 1901. 12°.
14170. ee. 44.
MANIZKA-VACHAKA NADAR, N. S. See Periya-
subba Reddiyau, p. °°° LamoTa-iressfl j^thLoirSssr
(The Maharani Ammanei . . . with an introduction
by N. S. Manikavasaka Nadar.) 1901. 8°.
14172. b. 7.
MANIZKA-VACHAKAR. [For editions of the Vada-
viirar-puranam containing the legendary bio-
graphy of this poet :] See Kadatun Ma-muni.
See TiRU-CHITTAMBALAM PiLLAI. LDirennRi-
«6U/r.y«/r. (Manickavachakar. [An essay], e<f.)
1900. 12°. 14171. a. 33.(2.)
See TlBUMALAI-KORUNDC PiLLAI. The Ago
of Manicka Vachakar, c<c. 1899. 12°.
14171. a. 33.(1.)
[For editions of this author's Tiru-vacha-
kam, which forms bk. 8 of the Tiru-murai :] See
TiRU-MURAI.
[Ammanai, or Tiru-perun-durai-avudaiyar-kovil-
vilakkam. A Saiva devotional poem. Edited by
Naga-lingam Pillai of Madura.] pp. 81. Qo'ssrdsBr
[Madras,] 1904. 12°. 14170. d. 93.
167
MANIKKA-VACHAKAE-
-MAEI-MUTTU
168
MANIKKA-VACHAKAR (continued). 00° ^(§'3=-
SippLE>ue\ii Qsire^neiiujirQResMsnLD. [Tiru-cliittam-
bala-kovaiyar-unmai. A Saiva devotional poem
in 400 stanzas. With a metrical commentary by
Per-asiriyar, here ascribed to Nachinarkk'-iniyar.
Edited by K Ch. Tamb'-aiya Pillai.] pp. vi. 159,
V. Q<SFmesruiLL-.essrLn ^lu \_Madras, 1895.] 12°.
14172. a. 42,
On ihe authorship of the commentary see the Madras
Christian College Magazine, vol. xvii., p. 621 /.
° 0 ° ^(frjiQ^xiresieuLun IT. [Tiru-kovaiyar.
With the commentary of Per-asiriyar^ here attri-
buted to Nachinarkk'-iniyar, and an interpreta-
tion and synopsis by Visakha Peru-mal Aiyar.]
pp. ii. 434, 32, vii. ; 1 plate. Qs^esrSsw ^sk^pS
[Madras, 1897.] 12°. 14172. a. 46.
MANU. in^^Q^LB a^ir^QnTLD. [Manu-dharma-
sastram. Edited with Tamil translation by C. T.
Guru-sami Mudaliyar. Followed by the Vyava-
hara-sara-sangraham, a summary of law according
to the scbool of Manu, in Tamil, edited by the
same. Third edition.] pp. i. xiv. 559, xvi. Iviii.
121, 6. Madras, 1896. 8°. 14039. b. 23.
The text is printed in Telugu letters.
MANUEL. Manuel de la Conversation, ou Recueil
de mots usuels et de phrases propres d faciliter
I'etude du Francais et du Tamoul. s" murrey Sssst-
ui^'3' IT u Ld . . . Q'SF ir&ieua=(sisra=Q'3=iTiss)/B. pp. ii.
184. Lj^&nsu ^j}jHTSh-@ [Pondicherry, 1865.]
12°. 14172. h. 15.
Apparently by the B. P. Lap ; see Histoire des Missions
de rinde, iv., p. 584.
MARAI - NANA - SAMBANDHAR, Tiruvdvadudurai.
^Q^emQiBLjirirGmLc. [Aruna-giri-puranam. The
legends of the Saiva sanctuary of Tiruvannamalai.
Edited by Vama-deva Mruga-bhattarakar.] pp. i.
110. Qa^tkemuiLi^esmLni^s.SljrLb [ifa(£ras,1880.]
16°. 14170. d. 15.
Saiva-Samaya Neri. Or The Code of the
Siva Religion, etc. [Translated by J. M. Nalla-
sami Piljai.] 1902. See Periodical Publica-
tions.—MicZras. The Light of Truth, etc. vol. vi.,
no. 2. 1897, etc. 4°. 14170. fff. 4.(vol. 6.)
MARANA-GANDI. Loiremirsesisri^Quj&sr^uLh Q^ir-
^s^iFir&v^irLD. [Marana-gandi. An astrological
work on the fatal indications of the stars, etc.
Edited by P. Marga-linga Nayanar.] pp. i. 92.
iLj su [Madras, 1875.] 8°. 14172. b. 2.
MARAN PORAIYANAR. 000 ^i^Sssmes^ujtau^
QpevQpth s^etnjTiLjLD. [Ain-dinaiy-aim-badu. A
series of 50 quatrains on the five erotic themes.,
forming no. 10 of the 18 kJr-hanaJchi works of the
third Sangham of Madura. With a paraphrastic
commentary. Edited with preface, notes, and gloss-
ary by R. Raghav'-aiyangar.] pp. vi. iv. 19, iii.
tfl^atnjr [Madura^ 1903. 8°. 14172. bh. 3.(6.)
Forms no. 1 of the Sen-damir-prachuram.
[Another copy, without preface, &c.] See
AcADEMiKS, etc. — Madura. [" Sen-damir " sup-
plement.] no. 1. 1902, etc. 8°.
14172. i. l.*(no. 1.)
HARDEN (T.). The Third Reader. [An English
reader for native students, with Tamil notes and
explanations.] . . . Anglo-Tamil. Third edition.
(*Madras Readers — English Series.) pp. iv. 234.
Madras, 1882. 12°. 14172. h. 63.
MARGA-LINGA NAYANAR, richaipdhkam. See
Kamala Muni. °<>o •rirQp^^SdsireviL'ressTLD ^
[Rekhai-sastram. Edited by Marga-liuga.] [1879.]
16°. 14172. a. 19.
See Kausikar. The Kowseegasindamony . . .
written [i.e. edited] . . . (by Margalinga, etc.).
1895. 8°. 14170. i. 35.
See Marana-gandi, iBiremsTaessn^ ^ [Ma-
rana-gandi. Edited by Marga-linga.] [1875.] 8°.
14172. b. 2.
MARIADA RAMAN. See Mariyadai-raman.
MARI-MTJTTA PILLAI, Tillaividangan, son of Pillai
Peru-mdl Aiyaiigdr. u^irBQp^^iruSmdstr . . . @ir^-
^ihLB. [Kirttanam. Saiva hymns.] See Muttu-
TANDAVAR. S^LDuffm . . . SiT^^iBih ^, [Kirtta-
nam.] pp. 45-61. [1870.] 8°. 14170. k. 20.
000 LjeQa^irQeuessTuir. [Puliyiir-ven-ba.
Quatrains in honour of Siva, as worshipped in
Chidambaram. With a commentary by T.K. Subba-
raya Chetti. Second edition.] pp. vi. 82. Q-f&srSssr
^irai^irifl [Madras, 1888.] 12°. 14172. a. 31.
MARI-MUTTU UPADHYAYAR, Mdnippdy K. The
Sixth Standard Arithmetic ... by C. Marriniutlu
169
MARI-MUTTU-
-MARY
170
. . . juikim aesS^LO. pp. ii, 59. luiripLJUiresBrui
[/«/««,] 1890. 12°. 14172. h. 48.
The Ceylon Governors . . . ^eo/K/sM-s,* QjX-
^ir^u^itsn. [Laiikai-desadhipatigal. A series
of panegyrics on the British Governors in Tamil
verse.] pp. v. 72. lunijiUUiiessTUi {.Jaffna,^ 1889.
12°. 14170. k. 41.
MARIYADAI - RAMAlf, u^PiOJiren^iriru^^ssin^
[Mariyadai-raman-kathai. Tales of the ingenuity
of the judge Mariyadai-raman.] See Katha-chin-
T.\MANi. The Kathachintamani, etc. pp. 1-33.
1875. 8°. 14170. k. 27.
Ld^iuiresi^iriTLn^ ■xetn^. [Mariyadai-
raman-kathai.] See PURNA-LINGAM PiLLAI, M. S.
Witty Stories, etc. pp. 1-32. 1897. 12°.
14171. a. 6.(2.)
The Unerring Judge. [Tales of Mariyadai-
raman, translated into English.] See Robinson
(E. J.). Tamil Wisdom, etc. pp. 101-U8. 1873.
12°. 14170. k. 62.
The Accomplished Judge. [A verse trans-
lation.] See Robinson (E. J.). Tales and Poems
of South India, etc. pp. 265-308. 1885. 8°.
14170. k. 63.
Tales of Mariada Raman. 21 amusing
stories [translated] by P. Ramachandra Rao.
pp. 8, 69. Madras, [1902.] 12°. 14171. aa. 14.
MARITA-DAS PILLAI. See Puranas. — Bhagavata-
purdnam. Bagavadam,e<c. [Translated into French
by "M^ridas Poulle," i.e. Mariya-das Pillai.] 1788.
8°. 279. d. 2L
1789. 8"
14016. 0. 1.
MARIYA-DAS PILLAI, K. T., of Tranquebar. Tamil
first book of lessons, for the use of pupils in
" Our Lady of Lourdes " Anglo-Tamil School.
Qp^puiri_ Lf^^etLd. Parti, pp.31. Singapore,
1887. 16°. 14172. h. 51.(1.)
MARIY-AMMAN. iDiriBiULbiri&sr^iristiinLSl. [Mariy-
amman-talattu. Songs in honour of the goddess
Mariy-amman. Edited by T. Aru-muga Svami.]
pp. 48. <sB<£y^a- [Madras, 1882.] 16°.
14172. h. 35.(5.)
MAEIYA-NAYAKAM PILLAI, Trisirapuram Savari-
tnultd. u^jressT ^ira^esrw. [Marana-sasanam. Ad-
vices and reflections of a dying man. A Roman
Catholic work.] pp. ii. ii. i. ii. 240, i. ii. [Triehi-
nopolQ 1891. 8°. 14170. bb. 6.
MARIY-APPA KAVIEAYAR, M., and SANKAEA-
MtJBTXI KONAR, a. ^J^iD^ unaeu^ j^jLnunrSesi.
[Bhagavata-ainmanai. A metrical paraphrase of
the Bhagavata-puraiiam in ammanai style. Bk. i,
by Mariy-appar, bk. ii. by Saiikara-raiirtti. Edited
by T. Kuppu-sami Nayudu.] 2 vols. O-ysJr^r
[Madras,'] 1893. 8°. 14172. b. 54.
MARIY-APPA MUDALIYAR, Sehim. See Ephe-
MEEiDES. ^/B^/fl. [Jantri. Compiled by Mariy-
appa.] 1893. 12°. 14172. i. 14.
MARKANDA MUNI-SAMI PILLAI. effirt^u^irjr
lEirL-SLJD. [Vira-kumara-natakam. A drama.]
pp.192, a j)fs^.j>i [Madras, 1868.] 8°. 14170. L 13.
MARRIMUTTU. See Mari-mottu.
MARSDEN (Edmund). o o o iBiresrsirih euir^s
LjisfO^a^^Qsr ^/Da/(?<SB/rffi). [Marsden's Fourth
Reader, with a key by M. Mrugesa Mudaliyar.
Second edition.] pp. 163. Madras, 1899. 16°.
14172. g. 2.(2.)
History of India for Middle Schools . . .
^i^Q^o' •fifl^^ntJD. (*Macmillan's Series of
Text-books for Indian Schools.) pp. viii. 299.
Madras, 1901. 12°. 14172. h. 18.
MARSHMAN (John Clark). See NlRAYANA-SAiii,
V. M. Select Tamil Tales . . . and a choice number
of Dr.Marshman's dialogues, in English and Tamil,
etc. 1839. 8°. 14170. k. 66.
1853. 8°.
14170. k. 75.
MARTIN (J. S.), of Jaffna. See Mayilo Pillai.
MARTJDANAR, Ma'ngudi. in^einjasir(^&. [Ma-
durai-kaSji. A panegyric poem on king Nedun-
seriyan and his capital Madura, being no. 6 of
the Pattu-pattu. With commentary of Nachi-
narkk'-iniyar.] See Pattu-pattd. u^^uirL.®
•^ [Pattu-pattu.] pp. 159-240. 1889. 8°.
14172. d. 10.
MARY, the Blessed Virgin, ° ° ° j^/r^.-Q^eamir-
^ireQesr jS(jFe9(iF)^iu&^es>u uj^<riTjriD. [Anu-
saram. A handbook of the Archconfratemity of
171
MARY-
-MELHO
172
the Sacred Heart of Mary.] pp. 342. Ly^fflDsu
^j>l.rr@3i, iPondicherry, 1856.] 16°. 14170. a. 17.
Ascribed to L. Saint-Cyr, S.J., by Backet', vol. vii.,
col. 412.
QflenLnrr^ir .jtiLnLnn^ssr, [Deva-mata-
ammiinai. A series of lyrics by a native Catholic
on the history of the Virgin.] pp. i. 115. tuirynLi-
uiremih [Jaffna,] 1893. 8°. 14170. bb. 3.
Si5^ir(^6v^^jnLQ. [Chintakula-tirattu.
Lyrics upon the lamentations of the Virgin Mary
at the Cross.] 2 pts. pp. 82, 16. lu/ri^uun-mmJD
[Jaffna,] 1893. 12°. 14170. a. 35.(8.)
■ LdQFifiLti® LCllBuJIXlLC<sir Q U iB p Q^fT^^JT
Sir^^esTLL. [Tottira-kirttanam. Hymns to the
Virgin.] pp. 20. tuirtfiuurremLD [Jnffna,] 1891.
12°. 14170. a. 35.(5.)
MA-SILAMANI MUDALIYAR, FdrivdliTtam. [For
works edited by Ma-silamani Mudaliyar, see under
the headings :]
Appavu Pillai, T. T.
Tandava-eaya-muetti Svami.
MASTAN SAHIB ('Abd al-KiDiE), Kunangudi.
° 0 o ^q^uuiTL-pplinL®. [Tiru-padat-tirattu. A
collection of Muhammadan religious poems.] pp.
182, i. [Madras^] 1889. 8°. 14173. b. 22.
° ° ° ^(i^uuiri—pfSinL(Bl Qpe^QpLo . . . use-
eijemjr (Lp/beSiueijLc 1^ [Tiru-padat-tirattu. With
commentary by Kanchipuram Eama-sami Nayudu.
Edited by Neyina Muhammad Paval.] pp. 2, i. i.
444, xiv. ; 1 plate. Qd^ekSssr [Madras,] 1905. 8°.
14173. b. 9.
MATHURAMTJTHU MUDALIAR.
MOTTu Mudaliyar.
See Madhura-
MATTEI (Cesaee), Conte. See Mollee (A.).
0 0 0 LSesr^rrjr3'3=(^sssrsLnQ^/B^6k mm^^SsBT.
(*A Guide to Count Caesar Mattel's Electro-
Homoeopathic Medicines, etc.) 1892. 12°.
14170. i. 70.(3.)
MATTIN. See Maetin.
MAULT (Charles). The Catechist's Manual . . .
Quir^siT ^evasafnTta, Second edition, pp. 24.
Jaffna, 1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(20.)
[Sirpa-sastram, or Manai-nrU. A work on the
rules and rituals for building, purporting to be
from the Sanskrit book by the mythical Mayan.
Second edition.] pp. v. 112. ueu [Madras, 1874:]
8°. 14172. b. 22.
ooo Qpu.^/rQetieisr^LCi ldSsstuj i^<f n m)^ u th
[Manaiy-adi-sastram, or Sirpa-niil. A similar
work. Collected and enlarged by Rama-krushna
Siddhantiyar and Aiya-sami Pillai.] pp. 92, iv.
^^^® [Madras, 1885.] 8°. 14172. c. 30.
ooo effQina rr iT<T ir^^iruui^ eS&vemsiT-
LarredirQiu imuGlesTesi ueuir ^QEOJinuLBeviriE^^fE-
eifltu &pu3'irm)^jQui<ssr^iiLn ■a' ir en rr iir ^ ^ Qpu-
Qih^irinesS. [Saryartha- sirpa-chintamani, or
Sirpa-sastram. A similar work. Edited by V.
Kann'-aiya Nayudu.] pp. 4, 354. [i/atZras,] 1905.
8°. 14171. g. 5.
The page mi which the text begins is numbered 13,
MAYILTJ PILLAI, C, also known as Maetin (J. S.).
(^ [T issT <3= G^ k ^ fl ^LDLDirSssT. [Nana- sauudari -
ammanai. A Catholic religious poem.] pp. 96.
Colombo, 1890. 8°. 14170. c. 24.(2.)
MEADOWS (Robert Rust). A Greek Grammar
in Tamil. To assist Greek Testament Students.
ffl(?ff<S(2 ^ffiisaBesmLD. pp. i. 52. Madras, 1867.
8°. 14172. h. 80.
MELHO (Philippus de). See Bible. — New Testa-
ment. Het Nieuw Testament, etc. [Translated
by P. de Melho.] 1759. 4°. 1411. k. 16.
See Liturgies. — Netherlands, Reformed
Church of the. ^(/ff^^uuL-i—^Q^a'd-eisiU'Xeiflesr
euL^uirQ ^ [The Liturgy. Translated by P. de
Melho.] [1760.] 12°. 14170. a. 25.
See VIra-mandalavar.
ooo I^L^irLD
iQaem® ^ [Chudamani-nighantu. With addi-
tions on poetical metaphors by P. de Melho.]
1856. 12°. 14172. e. 9.
Triumph der Waarheid, zynde eeue . . .
wederlegging van de voornaamste Dwaalingen
der Roomsche Kerke, med Verdediginge van de
daar tegen gestelde Catholyke Waai-heid, die in
de Gereformeerde Kerke geleerd word . . . in de
Tamulsche Taale opgesteld . . . door Philippus de
Melho. {*3'^^uj^^&!rQ<3'iULD.) pp. vii. vii. x.
vi. ix. 150, iv. Colombo, 1753. 8°. 14170. b. 61.
173
MEKIDAS-
-MEY-KANI)A-S.\TT[RAM
174
MERIDAS POULLE. See Mariya-das Pii.lai.
MEY-KANDA DEVA MUDALIYAR, R,7u Bahadur,
of Bangalore. See Nauaya^a-sami Pillai, T. 0.
LD - ,7T - DT - u^ . . . Qu^iuassati^Q^eunpi^eSiuirir , . ,
SjT^^uiirSso. (Garland of Fame of . . . Maikanda-
deva Mudaliyar, e/c.) 1901. 8°. 14172. bb. 3.(3.)
MEY-KANDA DEVAR, Tiruveiiney-nallur, discipleof
Parau-jodi. See Hoisington (H. R.). Syllabus of
the Siva-guana-potham, e<c. 1851. 8'. \_American
Oriental Society : Journal.] Ac. 8824. (vol. 2.)
o o o Qeui^iresiQurr^rLfiLo , . . Quit lQuu-
sninLjLD. [Siva-naua-bodham. A handbook of the
philosophy of the Saiva-siddhantam, comprising
12 metrical aphorisms {.fUirara) paraphrased from
Sanskrit verses in the Pasa-vimochana-patalara
of the Rauravagamam, with an interpretation or
vdrttiliam and metrical examples {uddranam).
Together with a commentary {sitl'-urai) by
Siva-nana Svami. Edited by Nalliir Aru-muga
Navalar.] pp. iv. iii. 252, ii. i. Qa^/ssnssruLLi—emLn
uncr^^eu [Madras, 1885.] 12°. 14170. d. 1.
This work was written in Saka 1145.
Sivagnana Botham of Meikanda Deva.
Translated with notes [based upon the smaller com-
mentary of Siva-nanar, and with the Tamil version
of the Sutram and its Sanskrit original from the
Rauravagamam] and introduction by J. M. Nalla-
sawmi Pillai. pp. xxxi. 126. Madras, 1895. 8°.
14170. e. 51.
Seiii^rremQurr^LD. [Siva- nana -bodham.
With the smaller commentary by Siva- iianar.] See
Mey-kanda-sattiram. QLniiissesmL-.s'ir^^irLD ^
[Mey-kanda-sattiram.] pp. 69-210. 1897. 8°.
14170. ff. 3.
&eu<§^iTism(oUir^ ^ [Siva-iiana-bodham.]
pp. 47. See Mey-kanda-sattiram. o o o stna^su-
&^^iTmfl'3'iT^^RLD ^ [Saiva- siddhanta- sat-
tiram.] [1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 53.
0 0 0 §>eii(o^iresiQuir^^e^ryiLn . . . Ssu@)/r-
esrurrei^iUQpih, [Siva-nana- bodham. With Siva-
fianar's larger commentary, styled Dravida-maha-
badiyam (° bhashyam) or Siva-nana -bhashyam,
upon Siitram I. i.-ii. & VI-XII, with some
fragments, supplemented by his smaller commen-
tary. Edited by M. Subrahmanya Pillai. With
English preface and biograpliy of ^iva-nunar by
J. M. Naila-sami Filial.] pp. xxix. 13, 406, 6.
iD^snjr [Madura,] 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 15,
ooo Seut^n-osrCourr^Qpih, euirtT^^aQirissr-
m^n QuirLfiuLjsniriLjLCi . . . Qeti^assrQuiTfBUiir-
uiri^iUQpLa Sip^siainLjLc:. [Siva- nana -bodham.
With the Sanskrit original, Tamil common-
tary thereon, §iva-nanar's shorter commentary
throughout and larger commentary on vi.-xii.,
and a gloss by Subrahmanya Desikar on the
shorter commentary. Edited by V. Sami-natha
Panditar.] pp. vii. vii. ii. x. iv. iii. 6, 9, 40, 342,
xxviii.; 4 i^laies. Q<f6!srssruLLi_6S3Tiii uirirueu
[Madras, 1906.] 8°. 14170. ff. 20.
Seu^fresrQuir^U). Siva-gn&na-potham,
Instruction in the Knowledge of God. A meta-
physical and theological treatise. Translated from
the Tamil, with an introduction and notes. By
Rev. Henry R. Hoisington. 1854. (Journal of the
American Oriental Society. Vol. iv., pp. 31-102.)
Boston, 1854. 8°. Ac. 8824. (vol. 4.)
Q Sii (Si^ IT ear (ourr^th. npsvnpui s,es)inuiX)
(Sivagnana Botham) with introduction and trans-
lation by ... J. M. Nallaswami Pillai. [With a
commentary. Preceded by (1) the Sanskrit ori-
ginal ; (2) the sutram with notes (adhikaranam)
and paraphrase [porlpp'-urai), and (3) an extract
from Arunandi's Siva-iiana-siddhiyar on alavai or
the method of logic, with commentary and English
translation. Compiled and edited by M. B. Raja
Hari-hara-putraPillai. Followed by a short account
of the Santanam Gurus.] pp. vi. ii. viii. xiv. ii.
160. ^iBSjri^irw [TrichinojJoli,'} 1906. 12°.
14170. d. 29.
MEY-KANDA-SATTIRAM. Oix>lisessri_s=iT^^irLa
(tfi&)Qp(Lf:,&s)inLjLn. [Mey-kanda-sfittiram. 15 works
on the Saiva-siddhantam, viz. (I) Tiruviyalur
Uyya-vandar's Tiruv-undiyar, with Chidambara-
tambiran's commentary ; (2) Tirukadavur Uyya-
vandar's Tiru-kalittu-padiyar, with Siva-praka-
sar's commentary ; (3) Mey-kanda Devar's Siva-
nana-bodham, with Siva-nanar's shorter commen-
tary ; (4) Arunandi's Siva-iiana-siddhiyar-para-
pakkam, with Tattva-prakasar's commentary ;
Siva-iiana-siddhiyar-supakkam, by the same, with
commentary by Subrahmanya Desikar ; and Iru-
175
MEY-KANDA-SATTIEAM-
-MLECHCHHA-MATANDHAKAEA 176
bav-iru-badu, by the same, with Namas-sivayar's
commentary; (5) Mana-vachakamKadanda Devar's
TJnraai-vilakkam, with commentary ; (6) 8 works
of Uma-pati, with commentaries, viz. (i) Siva-
prakasam, with commentary of Chidambara-natbar,
(ii) Tiruv-arut-payan, with Nirambav-aragiya
Desikar's commentary, (iii) Vina-ven-ba, with
Namas-sivayar's commentary, (iv) P5tti-pa rodai,
(v) Kodi-kavi, (vi) Nenju-vidu-dudu, with com-
mentary by Kalyana-sundara Mudaliyar, (vii) Un-
mai-neri-vilakkam, (viii) Sankarpa-nira-karanam.
Edited by Vanna-kalanjiyam Kanchi Naga-linga
Mudaliyar.] pp. viii. 864. Qa^ekSssr [Marlras,]
1897. 8°. 14170. £f. 3.
000 (S!n,!reiiS^^trm^<Ffr^^jrLD u^^<ssrSl<ssT
QpmiJD. [Saiva-siddhiinta-sattiram. Comprising
the same texts as in the preceding edition, with-
out the commentaries, but with occasional notes,
etc. Edited by A. Siiigara-velu Mudaliyar.] 16 pts.
Q<fioisrSssr ■%j>jai>3i> [Madras, 1899.] 12°.
14170. d. 63.
MEY-NANAM. True Wisdom. Qtci^i^n-esrLci.
[Men-nanam. An old Christian tract against
heathenism. Eevised by J. M. V. Schwarz.]
pp. 36. Tranquebar, 1880. 12°. 14170. b. 16.(4.)
MIITON (John). Paradise Lost. Books i & ii.
Translated into Tamil [in ammdnai metre] by
Samuel V.Thomas . . . L^(B<5B/r«l/ssrijt3Jr6TruJii.[Ptln-
gavana-pralayam.] pp. iii. xxiv. 79. Trichi-
nopoly, 1887. 8°. 14172. b. 42.
Paradise Lost, book i., in Tamil viruttam,
by V. P. Subramania Mudaliar . . . a^&iiria /?«-
BLD (ip^psfresurL^Ln. pp. i. iii. viii. 194, 3. Oa^sir&sr
[ Madras,'] 1895. 12°
14170. a. 56.
MiNAKSHI-SUNDAEA KAVI-RAYAR, Mugavur.
See Appaya DIkshitak. (^ eu e\i 'jj it ibib^ in. [Kuvala-
yanandam. Translated by Saiikara-narayana and
Minakshi-sundara.] 1895. 8°. 14170, i. 40.
MiNAKSHI-SUXDARAM PILLAI. P. The Student's
Guide to Translation. With reference to gram-
matical exercises. For the use of Primary and
Middle-school classes, pp.i.i. i. 109,vii.ii. Madras,
^^^^- S"- 14172. h. 89.(1.)
MiNAKSHI-SUNDARAM PILLAI, Trisirapnram.
See ViEAVANAM. eff jr eumuLjjTir em Lo. [Vlravana-
puranam. A poem translated into verse by Mina-
kshi-sundaram from the Sanskrit.] 1903. 8°.
14170. 66. 63.
iuut^i<xe!!)iTUL-iii iresoTLD, [Maiini-
padikai-ai-puranam. A poem on the legends of
the Saiva sanctuary at Mannipadikarai, on the
north bank of the Kaveri. Edited with glossary
by U. V. Saminath'-aiyar.] pp. vi. 71. Q^rm'Bser
[Madras,'] 1907. 8°. 14170. see. 23.
asmi^Q^eQuLjiriTeanrih. [Kanda-devi-
puranam. A poem on the legends of Kaiula Devi.]
pp. 97. Q<ys3T&jr /t/su [Madras, 1875.] 8°.
14172. 0. 14.
o o o ^^iri^iQairemeuiLjih , . . ^(mu^u^&i-
emjnLjLD. [Sigari-kovai. Lj'rics on the cult of the
Saiva sanctuary of Sigari (Shiyali). With glosses.
Edited by U. V. Saminath'-aiyar.] pp. i. vi. 104.
0<ys37's3ru/il/_633r/i [Madras,] 1903. 8".
14170. ee. 65.
(^einiTLbiT mairuLjirnmsTLn. [Siirai-ma-nagar-
puranam. A poem on local Saiva legends of Surai-
kucli. Edited with notes byU.V. Saminath'-aiyar.]
pp. iii. 88. Q^&srSssr [Madras,] 1904. 8°.
14170. eee. 5.
000 fleS^rruLjjriressTLD. [Taniyur-puranam.
A poem upon the legends of Taniyiir (Parijata-
vanam or Purugisam), a Saiva sanctuary near
Mayavaram. Edited with glossary by U. V. Sami-
nath'-aiyar.] pp. ii. 30. Q-r&irSssr [Madras,] 1907.
8°. 14170. e. 29.
^Q^euir^iT^ ^ lu IT <s ff rr a" (off 3so . [Tiruvariir-
tyagaraja-lilai, or Tiruvarur-tiru-vilaiy-adal. A
poem on the sacred legends of the Saiva sanctuary
at Tiruvalur. Edited with glossary by V. Sami-
nath'-aiyar.] pp. i. 3, 112. Q,!reirSssr [Madras,]
1905. 8°. 14172. bb. 20.
MIRAN SAHIB ANDAVAR. See Shah al-HAMiD
ibu Hasan Kuddus.
MLECHCHHA- MATA- KHANDAN A- SABHAI. See
Jaffna.
MLECHCHHA - MATANDHAKARA - BHASKARAN,
Fseud. i@ s nil iSl a IT g esm Lcs . [Nikara-nikaraiiam. A
tract against Christianity.] pp. 43. iuiri^u-
uiressTLo sar [Jaffna, 1891.] 12°. 14170. a. 49.(1.>
MOKSHAM-
-MEUGESA
178
MOESHAM. Qir>irs^s'^^m(^[^gic] uQuirp eui^-
aniu Qeu&fluuQ^^Sp (^tresrs-uQ^o'LCi [M6-
ksliattukku por-va.riyai vclipaduttugira fiana-upa-
desam. A book of spiritual instruction, with
prayers, by the early Lutheran missionaries.]
pp. 48. ^iriBS6isrum^ii9&) ^eTtireTu)er [Tranque-
har, 1777.] 12°. 14170. a. 41.
MOODOOKRISHNIA NAIDTT. See Muttc-kru.shn'-
AITA NaYUDU.
MOOTHOOKRISHNA NAIKER. See Muttd-krushna
ISAYAKAE.
MORE (Hannah) . Parley the Porter, airajeouussr
<sB65)^. [Translated into Tamil.] pp. 36. Jaffna,
1856. 16°. 14170. a. 33.(3.)
No. 1 of the New Series of the Jaffna Religious Tract
Society.
MORRIS (Henry). The History of India, for the
use of schools . . . ^^m.^Q^'^s'iB^^MLD. Revised
edition, pt. i., ii. Madras, 1880-1882. 12°.
14172. h. 60.
Pt. i. hears date 1882, pt. ii. 1880.
A Key to Morris' History of India in
English and Tamil . . . Translated by T. Moothoo-
krishna Naiker. (ttoT^sru ^is^(o^3= <3=iFl^^fr^-
^p(^ . . . e-enir.) pp. 287. Madras, 1873. 12°.
14172. h. 54.
MORRIS (John Carnac). Selections, with trans-
lation, by Mr. J. C. Morris ... to which are added
a spelling and phraseology for the use of Tamil &
English students, by T. EterajoolooNaidoo, Moon-
shee. (*A Tamil and English Phrase Book.) pp.
44, 20. Madras, 1848. 8°. 14172. h. 20.
MORTIMER (Favell Lee), Mrs. The Peep of
Day. Translated into Tamil by John C. Arool-
appen, Preacher. •fiLi—^iLi—in. [Third edition.]
pp. vi. 228. Madras, 1852. 12°. 14170. b. 32.
MORTON (William). See Asva-ghosha. Vajra
Suchi . . . English and Tamil versions [the former
by W. Morton,] etc. 1851. 12°. 14028. c. 26.
MRUGA - BHATTARAKAR, Chidambaram Vdma-
diva. See Makai-nana-sambandhae. ^q^sshtSiB-
LjiriTsssTLB. [Aruna-giri-puranam. Edited byMru-
ga-bhattarakar.] [1880.] 16°. 14170. d. 15.
MRITGA-DASA SVAMI, of Tinnevelli. See Acade-
mies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Uni-
versity of Madras. F.A. Examination of 1903.
Full notes on Pulavar Puranam, etc. 1903. 8°.
14172. hh. 19.
000 i_ieoeu IT L^jr IT esuri}}. [Pulavar-puranam.]
. . . Metrical Biographies of Tamil Poets, contain-
ing brief sketclies of the leading Hindu classic
poets of the Tamil country, by Murugadasa Swami.
Published for the first time in three parts : with
an introductory note [in English] by the editor
[V. Krushnam-acharyar]. Part i. Prominent
poets. (Part ii. Sivite Poets.) Madras, 1901,
etc. 8°. ^ 14172. c. 41.
In progress.
University of Madras. F.A. Examination —
1903. Pulawar Puranam. Ljeveuir LjjriressriJD,
[Lives of Pugarendi and Otta-kuttar, in verse,
extracted from Mruga-dasar's Pulavar-puranam.]
. . . Edited with notes by Dewan Bahadur V.
Krishnama chariar. pp. ii. 20. Madras, 1901. 8°.
14172. bb. 3.(4.)
MRUG'-APPA CHETTI, Vdniyambddi Sankara.
See Anga Pillai. qpq^suu meuird^ QQeosmi
[Mrug'-appa-nava-rasa-siledai. A poem, addressed
to Mrug'-appa Chetti.] 1894. 8°. 14172. b. 44.(4.)
MRTJCJESA MUDALIYAR, Arani C. Mathar Neethy.
[A reading-book of moral lessons and stories for
girls and women.] With an appendix of Hari-
chandra-puranam. By A. C. Murugasa Mooda-
liar . . . LDir^ir £^ ^. Third edition, pp. 8, 198.
Arni, 1894. 8°. 14171. a. 1.
MRUGESA MUDALIYAR, Kannigaiper Sahhd-pati.
See Tee AiTAR. o o o utQ^^^uinr^ih ^.^ [Maruttu-
bharatam. Edited by Mrugesa.] 1907. 12°.
14172. a. 60.
MRITGESA MUDALIYAR, Maiyur Soma-sundara.
See Marsden (E.). ooo mirmmiTLn 6u/r<y« Lj&v^m
c^ [Marsden's Fourth Reader, with a key by
Mrugesa.] 1899. 16°. 14172. g. 2.(2.)
MRUGESA MUDALIYAR, Tirumayilai. [For works
edited by Mrugesa Mudaliyar, see under the follow-
ing headings :]
AtivIra-kama Panditan. §tva-praka8a Svami.
Kann'-ddaita Vallal. Tieu-valluvak.
S^LDi^fifi^^Q^LJueiarih. [Niti-mafijarj-
darpanam. Word-for-word interpretations of.
ancient ethical works, including those of Auvai-
K
179
MRUGESA-
-MUHAMMAD
180
yar^ Siva-prakasar, Kumara-guru-para Tambiran,
Nalladanar (the Tri-katukam), and others.] 2 pts.
pp. 63, 144. Q^^dssr [Madras,] 1881-1883. 16°.
14172. a. 8.
MEUGESA PILLAI, SunMiJj/am P. i^.mJ^. [Niti-
nuru. One hundred quatrains on moral subjects.]
pp.17. (s^LBuQsiTssBTUi [Kumhalionam l\ 1885. 8°.
14172. a. 29.(2.)
u^rr/r^^ ^tSsina. [Padartha-dipikai. A
metrical description of the 7 Vaiseshika catego-
ries.] pp.16. Tirupattur,\8^1. 12°. 14170. d. 71.
MRUGESA UPADHYAYAR, Sandlruppay K. See
SiMI-NATHA MCDALIYAB, M.A. ^Q^U^Lj^^ IT IBIT-
i_aLD [Dharma-putra-natakam. Edited by Mru-
gesa.] 1890. 8°. 14170. 1. 16.
MRTJTYUM-JAYA SASTRI, Lakshmlndrdyanapu-
ram. See Sankaeachabya. \_Doubtful and Sup-
2wsititious Works.] tjaf . . . ir^euirjE)i^<s>ss>if etc.
[Sivananda-laharT. With interpretations in Tamil.
Edited by Mrutyum-jaya.] 1904. 12°.
14048. b. 48.
MUDALIY-ANDAN-DASAR, disciple of Bhattar-
birdn Bdmdnuja -jlynr - svdmi. Qeu^ rr m^ etoirjr-
ewiEisjrpiDLD. [Vedanta-sara-sangraham. A digest
of Sanskrit texts supporting Visishtadvaita philo-
sophy, with Tamil introduction and translations,
etc.] pp. xvi. 170. QiFesrSssT \J^uiTirmi(^<rn-
^Q^sueu^irjr @D 5000 [Madras, 1898.] 8°.
14048. CO. 17.
Each Sanskrit quotation is printed in both Grantham
and Telugu script.
MUDATTAMA - KANiriYAR. QuirQ^iBinrp^u-
uetni^. [Porunar-attu-padai. A poem in praise of
the Chola king Karikal and his country, being
no. 2 of the Pattu-pattu. With Nachinarkk'-
iniyar's commentary.] See Pattu-pattd. u^^u-
u/ri_® ^ [Pattu-pattu.] pp. 41-66. 1889. 8°.
14172. d. 10.
Porunarattupadai. [Translated into English.]
See KcMAEA-svAMi (P.). A Half-hour with two
ancient Tamil Poets, etc. 1895. 8'.
Ac. 8830. (vol. 13, no. 45.)
MUDI-NAKA-RAYAE. Ode to a King. [In Tamil
and English.] See Aeunachalam, P. Studies and
translations, etc. pp. 1-5. 1898. 8°.
14170. ee. 12.(3.)
MITGAMMADir. See Muhammad.
MUGIYXTTTIII. See Mdhti al-DiN.
MUHAMMAD, Fir. ^Q^Qtm^is^irssr <Fj.^ev.
[Tiru-men-Sana-sara-nul. 30 verses on divi-
nation from the breath.] See [Addenda] Agas-
TTAB. UiS^'FuiLS<rrreiv^jnh ^ [Pancha-pakshi-
sastram.] 1907. 8°. 14170. i. 3.
VLVE.AJIi.MADjVirasdramA.fShaiM. See [Addenda]
'ABDal-KADiE Lebbai. lj ssTosBjejOT Old /t^. [Pa nn'-
irandu-malai. Preceded by a Munajat by the
editor, Muhammad.] 1907. 8". 14173. b. 44.
MUHAMMAD ibn ABI BAKE ibn RASHID, al-
Baghdddl. 'i->,f)>^ ^j^ ^ hj^^ l:ij'.=c^ [A1-
Witrlyah. A poem in praise of the Prophet
Muhammad, in 29 cantos, each rhyming in a
different letter of the alphabet, with a "Takhmis,"
or metrical amplification, by Sadakat Allah al-
Kahirl. The Arabic text, with a Tamil trans-
lation and commentary, entitled al-Nafahilt al-
'itriyah, by Sadakat Allah. With an appendix of
other Arabic pieces, chiefly on religious themes.]
pp. 688, 88, 2. ^J.x^^ iriH= [Bombay, 1896.] 8°.
14576. CO. 1.
MUHAMMAD ibn AHMAD, al-Kddirl. ^UjJ! ^
^^'ojUl ^^jki- iM jJ [Fath al-daiyan. A manual
of Muhammadan religious instruction, in the
Arabic character. Followed by a collection of
religious pieces in prose and verse, by various
authors, partly in Arabic, partly in Tamil.] 2 pts.,
nth. ^J^Aj \r\r [Bombay, imQ.] 8°. 14173. c. 9.
MUHAMMAD ibn MUHAMMAD, al-Fdsl. [Li/c.]
See Nuit ibn 'Abd al-KADiE, al-Kdhiri. [Minhat
al-jawad.]
Jl ioo^'~»Jt [Al-Yakutlyah. A prayer in
Arabic, with a Tamil paraphrase.] See Nuh ibn
'Abd al-KADiE, al-Kdhiri. JI^;JJ^' uiJ<s^ [Nafaliat
al-'anbar.] pp. 245-250. [1902.] 8=. 14173. c. 10.
MUHAMMAD ibn MUHAMMAD, al-Ghazzdll. SiB-
luirQtu en}.3j^^^^, [Kimiya i sa'adat. A treatise
on Moslem religious philosophy, originally written
by al-Ghazzali in Persian. Translated into Tamil,
from a Hindustani version, by Nelliguppam 'Abd
al-Rahman.] Qs=ssr^ [Madras^ 1906, etc. 8°.
14173. b. 10.
In progress.
181
MUHAMMAD
MUHAMMAD
182
MUHAMMAD ibn MUHAMMAD, al-Mu'izz. ®»'ojSP.
u^^t^miB&ir-ueuossTa-ir eutfesrsireQujixi. [Futuh
al-Misr wa'1-Bahnasa, or Kissat al-Bahaasa. A
legendary history of the town of Bahnasa, in
Upper Egypt. Translated from the Arabic by
Muliammad Labbai 'Alim Sahib, and edited by
Kann'-Ahmad Makhdum Muhammad.] pp. ri.
ii. 432. Q.3=«sTZssr 1312 iMadras, 1894.] 8".
14173. b. 31.
MUHAMMAD 'ABD ALLAH, Hahlm. ^^^ \j-y^^
An Arabic-Tamil Dictionary. Published with the
approval of the Madras S. B. & L. Society, -^pi-l
^iSip jy«j7-/r^. tn^jrrrstv [^Madras,] 1905, etc.
8°. 14172. f. 26.
In progress.
MUHAMMAD 'ABD ALLAH, son of Bdhurajapuram
Bciiva Sahib. See Tkb Aiyae. ^ifc^ Gneu^^iu-
LCi(^i_LD. [Raja-vaidya-makutam. Edited with
commentary by Muhammad 'Abd Allah.] 1899.
12°. 14170. i. 61.
.j)/^Quirseinetj^^iuiB6uii^u:i. [AnubbSga-
vaidya-nava-nitam. A treatise on the pharma-
copoeia.] Madras, 1906, etc. 12°. 14171. g. 10.
In progress.
iSffQinsSeumrassTQuir^saB. [Prameha-
nivarana-bodhini. A YunanI treatise on the cure
of gonorrhoea.] pp. xx. 232. Q'9=sisr3s3r [Madras,]
1897. 12°. 14170. i. 71.
Oj^rBrnQ esieu^^iu ^ ir ^ <sQ ir ^ ^Q u it ^ is^sfl .
[Yiinani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini. An ency-
clopasdia of Yiinani medicine.] vol.ii. pp. xv.xxx.
636. LD^j/rs^u [Madras,] 1893. 12°. 14170. 1. 41.
MUHAMMAD 'ABD al-KADIR, Pulavar. Qh^^-
esr^^iTL^®. [Kirttana-tirattu. Lyrics addressed
to Muhammad and various Muhammadan saints.]
pp. 58. Sikauj^ir [Singapore,] 1896. 12°.
14173. a. 5.
MUHAMMAD 'ABD al-KADIR ibn ADAM, Teralan-
durt, called Kadir Sahib. 'ijJis- ^}\ ^jiiJ'wJ' u^
(jjl^l sjjj Jtjto*) j^.fJ'jJI »_j^ [Sair al-salikln. A
manual of religious discipline. .Followed by a
compendium of prayers and talismanic diagrams for
religious purposes.] pp. xvi. 168, 72, liih.
WJ
Ax,
irrr-rK= [Jl/acims, 1905-1906.] 8°. 14173. b. 2.
ii^fjiJI ^j.w«Ji [Shams al-ma'rifat. A manual
of scholastic theology.] pp. x. 184, lith. ^jS.-c
(rrr-rr [Madras, 1904-1905.] 8°. 14173. b. 1.
MUHAMMAD 'ABD al-EAHMAN, Nelliguppam. See
'AbD al-RAHUAN.
MUHAMMAD 'ABD al-RAHMAN ibn KADIB
MIRAN. See [Addenda] Ahmad ibn 'Abd Allah.
Jl ^Ui-Jl «-j'jtf [Lubab al-akhbar. With a Tamil
translation entitled 'Ubab al-akhyar, by Muham-
mad'Abd al-Rahman.] [1904.] 8°. 14621. b. 31,
^^l^l Joj^ ^^ ^J'*^J^ J>>jV; [Ta'yid al-
raliman. A manual of the art of reciting from
the Koran.] pp. viii. 272, lith. ^-.I^j^^j ini
[Madras, 1902.] 8°. 14173. b. 32.
MUHAMMAD GHAUS, al-Shdfi'l al-Madrasl. y.')
^yJl>J'^j'JiJI Jjc j>joJl ^_^■'JLo j_jj J&1^' [Nasr al-
jawaliir. A life of 'Abd al-Kadir Jilanl, originally
composed in Arabic under the title Anhar al-
mafakhir. Translated into Hindustani by the
author's son Kazi Sibghat Allah, and thence into
Tamil by Muhammad Madlnah Kottari.] pp. xvi.
319 J \ -plate. ^jC>^ iriF [Madras, 1896.] 8°.
14173. c. 7.
MUHAMMAD IBRAHIM ibn 'ABD al-GHANI,
Melvishdram, Kadaikh'tra. ^^o^. ma^^^^sv
.Sf^Lci i3 ^ puS^iruj^^m ^stvecirih. [Nasihat
al-anam fi hidayat al-islam. A metrical work on
the tenets of Islam, including texts in Arabic and
Hindustani.] pp. 70. Q<rssrSs!ir ^^fK-z^rn. [Madras,
1906.] 8°. ' 14173. b. 11.
^oo.gJ ^GcS&snSQfi^tcSLai^T ^^^ssr. eQ
.jueiievir ^so QpsrveQiSsir, [Taltin fi muhimmat
al-din li-aulad al-muslimin. An elementary hand-
book of Moslem doctrine. Edited by Kann'-
Ahmad Makhdiim Muhammad.] pp. xsiv. 70.
Qd=&srSsBr ^iH-irrHdoi, [Madras, 1901.] 8°.
14173. b. 7.
MUHAMMAD IMAM GHAZZALI ibn MUHAMMAD
' ALl, MaraikMyar, of Nagur. sev/o^.^ iS(nij'&sr-
3= IT Si LI MesurL-eujreun^aefr m ir ir essr <sf in ^ ^ !rLc.iH.ai^-
rat Miran Sahib Andavar-avargal karana-chari-
tram. A biography of Mlran Sultan Shah al-
Hamid, a local Moslem saint of the 16th century,
compiled from Persian, Hindustani, and other
sources. Edited by Nagur Muhammad Pulavar.]
pp. 3, 165. s IT en IT i a IT so ^a.,Tr>s.«^ [Karikal,
1876.] 8°. 14173. b. 34.
183
MUHA]\IMAD
MUHAMMAD
18-4
MUHAMMAD 'INAYAT AHMAD. ^_^^J'^^ ^ ['Hm
al-fara'id. A manual of the Muhammadan law
of inheritance. Translated from the Hindustani
into Tamil by N. Muhammad 'Abd al-Rahman.]
pp. xvi. 176, viii., lith. t^^j-^ ""'''* [Madras,
1906.] 8°. 14173. b. 42.
MUHAMMAD ISMA'IL ibn MUHAMMAD MADINAH.
^,j.il',^l ^joJ^is^ ^J ^^^jiUUl h}sa> [Hidayat al-
salikin. Biographies of the principal teachers
of the Shazili Order, followed by a manual of
asceticism according to their precepts.] pp. xxxii.
478, lith. ^_;-.t;J.>»iV "^'"'^ {.Madras, 1898.] 8°.
14173. b. 30.
MUHAMMAD KADIRI. ^^^iBirubir ereke^LD
s)srB«*s!o^. [Tiitl-namah, in Tamil Kili-kathai.
The " Tales of a Parrot/' translated from the
Persian of Muli. Kadiri. Edited by G. Aruna-
chala Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. 112. Madras, 1883. 8°.
14170. k. 25.
MUHAMMAD KAMAL al-DIN, of Vellore. See
Ahkam. @c?o^ ^^.asirnfi&ueiSliuirLci. [AHkam
al-siyam. Edited by Muhammad.] 1905. 8°.
14173. b. 28.(6.)
MUHAMMAD KAXNU, Perumdl-durai Vaidyam
A. .=^,s^-jg)(3p<i«/ri7"6!!3r/BQiii^<Fffl/5^. ['Ashiira-
karana-kummi-chindu. A Muhammadan religious
song for the Ashiira festival.] pp.18. Q'XirQ£\LhLj
[Colombo,] 1893. 8°. 14173. b. 28.(2.)
«ujer?(sa)u/f srrn-LD/rSso. [Khamsina-faridah-
inalai. A metrical tract upon fifty essential
observances of Islam.] pp.14. Os,tq£lcii_i 1309
[Colombo, 1892.] 12°. 14173. a. 8.(2.)
MUHAMMAD KASIM ibn SIDDIK, Labhai. See
Periodical Publications. — Kandy. (^rresr^utJo.
[Nana-dipam.] Edited . , . by M. C. Siddi Lebbe.
1892. 8°. 14173. b. 37.
J)/eivQrf'^eo ^e\)Lb. [Asrar al-'alam. A
popular work on science.] pp. ii. 4, 200. Colombo,
1897. 8°. 14170. i. 54.
ijU^! iiU! Jsj^ ^J lM.,^'jiJl LUa [Al-
MUHAMMAD KASIM ibn SIDDIK, Labbai (con-
tinued). [Kitab al-hisab. Elementary arithmetic
in Tamil.] pp. 15, lith. liJo ir. 1 [Kandy, 1891.]
16°. 14172. h. 74.
slSld np^pLj^p^LD, [Tamir-mudar-
puttagam. A Tamil primer.] pp.70. Q^irQ£,ihi^
[Colombo,] 1892. 12°. 14172. h. 51.(2.)
^s^] iJSs [Turfat al-nahw. A shorter
grammar of the Arabic language.] pp. 112, 1,
lith. 4^\ tr,^ [Kandy, 1891.] 4°. 14173. b. 29.
^jojkJJ 5jJ_^! ii*[/lil ^}yo\ k-j'jS [Usiil
Hidayat al-kasimlyat. A grammar of the Arabic
language, in Tamil.] pp. xiii. 242, ii</t. j.ii31ir.A
[Kandy, 1891.] 4°. 14173. b. 24.
al-Kira'at al-'arabiyat. An elementary Arabic
reading-book, with explanations in Tamil.] 2 pts.,
lith. s:^ \r..s [Kandy, 1891.] 16°. 14173. a. 2.
MUHAMMAD LABBAI, 'Alim SdKib, of Kandy. See
Muhammad ibn Muhammad, al-Mu'izz. ^°o^.
u^^f^eoiS&ir ^ [Futijh al-Misr. Translated
by Muhammad Labbai.] [1894.] 8°. 14173. b. 31.
MUHAMMAD MADINAH, Ko/fdri. See Muhammad
Ghaus. JI r^W' Jo [Nasr al-jawahir. Trans-
lated by Muh. Madinah.] [1896.] 8°. 14173. o. 7.
MUHAMMAD MASTAN ibn MUHAMMAD TAMBI,
Maraikknyar, Ativlrapattinam. See Giiulam 'Ali
ibn Muhammad AmIn al-DiN. eBQeuaeQerrddsih.
[Viveka-vilakkam. Compiled and translated into
Hindi by Ghulam 'AH, and thence rendered into
Tamil by Muhammad.] [1870.] 8°. 14173. b. 39.
MUHAMMAD MIRAN MASTAN ibn LUKMAN,
Rauttar. ^oo^ {^irssTir^^(^airLD. [Nana-
ratnakaram. A series of Muhammadan reli-
gious poems. Edited by Kann'-Ahmad Makhdum
Muhammad.] pp. xii. 59. Q.resr'Bssr ^ rn. rrr ■ss /k.
[Madras, 189Q.] 8°. 14173. b. 4.
MUHAMMAD MIR JAWAD. See Turab Muhammad
HusAiK ibn IsM.\'iL. Q^iT(ipes)mirts^S)^ ^eviij-
siT iTLD i^ [Torugai-raiijita-alankaram. Edited by
Muhammad Mir Jawad.] 1897. 12°. 14173. a. 7.
MUHAMMAD NIZAM MUHYI al-DIN ibn MU-
HAMMAD, Bdburdjapuram. (^Qthuervihiraitp^eissB.
[Kutumba-samrakshani. A treatise on social
hygiene and morals. Edited by T. Vadi-velu Mu-
daliyar.] pp. xxiv. 410, vi. Q<F6iiSssr [3fadras,]
1896. 8°. 14170. i. 46.
185
MUHAMMAD -
-MUHYI
186
MUHAMMAD NIgAM MUHYI al-DIN ibn MUHAM-
MAD, Bdburujapuram (continued), lo^it ^(rev
jrpjD'iivuj aSswaaii. [Maha-jala-rabasya-vilakkam.
A work upon the art of jugglery and optical
illusion.] pp. 2, 105. CFsarSsar [Madras,] 1901.
8°. 14171. g. 2.
Lo^^ir sQxL. eQQ iBrr^m aern^StiuLH.
[Maha - vika^a - viuoda - kalafijiyam. Historical,
medical, and literary miscellanea.] pp. 184.
Madras, 1907. 8°. 14171. e. 19.
M^<3=irjLCi<^^fl, [Niti - stira - manjari.
Moral stories.] pp.67. Q'T&srdssr [Madras^] 1901.
12°. 14170. k. 48.(3.)
S^sQQiBiT^sa «S3)^. [Niti-vinoda-kathai.
Moral stories. Edited by 'Uthman Lebbai.] pp.
i. 38. Q&iTQ^LCLi {Colombo,'] 1893. 8°.
14173. b. 28.(3.)
[Second edition.] pp. ii. 73. Q-rsirSssr
[Madras,] 1900. 12°. 14170. k. 48.(2.)
MUHAMMAD PAVALAR, M.A. Neyind, of Chevval,
TinnevelU. See Mastan Sahib, o o o ^q^uuit-
t^ib/SiriL® i^ [Tiru-padat-tirattu. Edited by
Muhammad.] 1905. 8°. 14173. b. 9.
MUHAMMAD SAHIB ibn HABIB MUHAMMAD.
Jl g;'*'*-^' y-'-ifl-o [Miftah al-rahman. A treatise
on Muhammadan eschatology.] pp. 88, 31, lith.
^jS^ ir.A [Madras, 1891.] 8°. 14173. b. 14.
MUHAMMAD SHARAF al-DIN. >LjJ! Isax. ['Um-
dat al-nisa. A compendium of the Muhammadan
laws relating to women.] pp. 88, ZiiA. ,»,l.tVAj irri
[Madras, 1903.] 8°. 14173. b. 43.
MUHAMMAD SULAIMAN, LeUai, of Jaffna, ^qf,-
uiB^QLDXu^rrirjBCo^ireuLD ^QnamiSir itsitssstlci.
[Charu - bandham-eka - padarthovama - tarka - nira-
karanam. Two controversial essays, (1) on the
interpretation of a passage in the Futiih al-Sham,
(2) on some verses published in the same con-
nexion.] pp. 8. luiryiUuiTessTLD [Jaffna i] 1895.
8°. 14173. b. 40.(2.)
MUHAMMAD SULTAN ibn AHMAD 'UMAR, Ma-
raikkdyar. ^m/B^iSir^^Sssr, [Ananda-kirttanai.
Muhammadan lyrics.] pp. 6, ii. 88. i9{^ikSl&}
[Penang,] 1901. 8°. 14173. b. 25.(1.)
u^irism^ mirdso. (The Padananda Mahlay.
[Poems relating to Muhammadanism and Muham-
madans.] By A. Mahomed Sultan Maricar.) pp.
51. Penang, 1890. 8°. 14173. b. 23.
^(nij'^a'^siii. [Sira-jatakam. A century
of verses founded upon the Sipa of 'TJmar. Fol-
lowed by Tottira-padigam, devotional verses.]
pp. 16, 4. t9(CT)/E;(3 [Penang,] 1900. 8°.
14173. b. 25.(2.)
MUHAMMAD TAMBI ibn ZAIN al-DIHT, K/iyar-
paitanain. See Hikayat i latip. triQ ^s)Ir<^&^^-
^I^L^®. [Mano-ranjita-tirattu. Translated by
Muhammad Tambi from the Hindustani version
of the Hikayat i latif.] 1901. 8°. 14173. b. 38.
MUHAMMAD TAMIM ibn MUHAMMAD. »,
J^}\, .)L3I J^j\ J^ J J.jjJ>\ ['Umdat al-
sibyan. A manual of Muhammadan religions in-
struction according to the Shafi'i school.] pp. viii.
288, 66, lith. ^j^ i '^u [Madras, 1891.] 8°.
14173. b. 15.
MUHAMMAD YUSUF ibn KADIR AHMAD, Ammd-
baljanam. ^J^J■^' i ijJ' [Al-Durar al-hisiin. A
compendium of Muhammadan law, according to
the flanafi school.] vol. i. pp. xiv. 1011,5, lith.
^j^ UA. [Madras, 1880.] 12°. 14173. a. 9.
s^to^ev FFLBir^. [Shams al-iuian. An
elementary work on the Muhammadan faith.] pp.
xii. 296, iv. Q-s-iirSssr ^!K.irr<Xr [Madras, 1888.]
16^ 14173. a. L
MUHYI al-DIN ibn MUHAMMAD, KoltSn. Iks:'
L_)'jk=^ilt [Tuhfat al-ahbab. A manual of prayer
for Muhammad and of the religious exercises
customary on the occasion of his nativity. Fol-
lowed by two tracts in Arabic, viz. : (1) al-Maulid
al-karim al-nabawT, an account of the birth of
Muhammad, in prose and verse, by Ja far al-Bar-
zanji; and (2) al-Khasii^is al-nabawiyat, a similar
account of Muhammad^s ascension, by Zain al-
'Abidln al-Barzanji.] pp. viii. 232, 55, lith.
^_^l^j.< irrr [Madras, 1906.] 8". 14173. b. 3.
MUHYI al-DIN ibn MUHAMMAD MUHYI al-DIN
SULTAN PILLAI, of Tiruvangode. See Ikshad al-
'iB.AD. ^fo^ . . . ^j}i<9=ir^6V ^uir^. [Irshad
al-'ibad. Translated by Muhyi al-Din.] 1901. 8°.
14173. b. 6.
MUHYI al-DIN KARPUDAIYAR ibn SINNA IBRA-
HIM. 0 0° X'^iLjeoeonQuifliD u^sq^ld . . . iuit-
2@sTiair^^Ui. [Nabi-allah-perir padigam. A lyric
187
MUHYI-
-MUNI-SAMI
188
in praise of the prophet Muhammad. Followed by
Yanai-kadalj verses in honour of a Muhammadan
devotee.] pp. 20. ajirLpuuiresanh ■x^3i,a [Jaffna,
1891.] 8°. 14173. b. 40.(1.)
MUHYI al-DIN MALITK MUDALIYAR, Kottdru, the
Elder (Naniyar Sahib Vali- Allah), o o ° QLDtu(^-
(Sj/rssr^ ^Q^uuiTL-p/BinLQ. [Mey-nana-tiru-
padat-tirattu. A collection of Muhammadan poems
by the S^aniyar Sahib. Followed by the Tiru-
kottattu-kalambakam, Muhammadan poems by
K. M. Karupp'-aiya Pavalar, etc. Edited by the
latter and Naniyar Saiyid Taha Lebbai.] pp. ii.
xvi.ii. 383, 36. Qa-i^dssr mm^aor [ilfac77-as, 1898.]
8°. 14173. c. 2.(1.)
MTJHYI al-DIN MALUK MUDALIYAR, Kottdru, the
Younger (Tambi Naniyar Sahib). ° ° ° QujiLks^-
(Sj /rear 6)9 err <s<5Btii. [Mey-nana-vilakkam. A poem
on Muhammadan doctrine. With some verses by
others. Edited by Naniyar Saiyid Taha Lebbai
and K. M. Karupp'-aiya Pavalar.] pp. iii. 104.
Q<rs3r&jr siRsoh- [Madras, 1898.] 8°.
14173. c. 2.(2.)
MTJLLER (Aug.), S.J. ° ° ° LSs!iT^irjr'r£F(Vje33ra-
inQ^ii^&ir ema^^dsssT. (*A Guide to Count Caesar
Mattel's Electro-homoeopathic Medicines. Trans-
lated from the English edition of Eevd. Father
Aug. Muller's . . . Vade Mecum ... by the Revd.
S. Antony.) pp. 54. Jaffna, 1892. 12°.
14170. 1. 70,(3.)
e'(^essTSLD(7^ii^ssr emm^^dapsr. Homoeo-
pathic Guide. Translated ... by Rev. S. Antony,
pp. 18. Jaffna, 1892. 12°. 14170. i. 70.(2.)
MUNAI-PADIYAR. QpSssruuin^iuirir ^lup^cSiu
.jtlpGliBfSis^s'inrLn. (Aranericharam. [An ancient
Jain poem in 225 stanzas] . . . [Edited by] T.
Chelvakesavaroya Mudaliar.) pp.ii.iv.42. Madras,
1905. 12°. 14172. a. 50.(5.)
MUNIAPPA. See Munit-appa.
MUNI-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Mosur. Q^treikrmL.-
ibirtLQ^^Q^uu^^ Q^ir^^jriQairesieu. [Ton-
dai-nattu-tiru-padi-tottira-kovai. A series of
poems on the chief Saiva sanctuaries in the Ton-
dai-nadu or country of which Conjevaram is the
capital.] pp. xii. i. 200. Qa^esrSsar [Madras,]
1900- 12°. 14172. a. 51.
MUNI-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Paramasivamangalam
Aiind-sdmi. See Bhima Kavi-kayae. o o o ^.
jriTLCiir j)j(sn}eiiQLn^uj!ra,Lii i^ [Sri-ramar-asva-
medha-yagam,e<c. Edited by Muni-sami.] [1875.]
4°. 14172. dd. 1.
MUNI-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Sirumanavur. Anuboga
Vythia Bramah Rahasiam .3/S)iQuira,&iu9^^iu
iSljrwubjrai&iuLC:. [A handbook of medical prac-
tice.] pts. i,, ii. Madras, 1895-1896. 8°.
14170. i. 43.
[Another edition.] 8 pts. Madras,
1898-1900. 14170. i. 59.
Pta. 1-2 are re-issues of the publications o/ 1895-96.
@ °o^ Q^iT^L^ t9jjLnirsssri_Q3'a!jLC: [3b-
dida-brahmanda-sekharam. A metrical compen-
dium of the astrological art, compiled by Muni-
sami, as transmitted by Deva-raja Kavi-rayar.]
pt. i. pp. 94. Qa^mdssT is8errLc>i9 [Madras, 1898.]
8°. 14170. i. 66.
Mooligai Marmam. S-u9Qjr(i£^i^, Qped-
emsLDiTLOLD. [An alphabetical dictionary of medical
remedies.] pp. 86. ©.ysar^ [Madras,] 1899.
8°. 14170. i. 69.
Prapancha Vuthpathi. ^-e^arra&iuQu^&sT-
.gyti i9iru(^3=s^pou^^. [Prapancha-urpatti, or
Ulaga-rahasyam. An encyclopaedia of practical
instruction in the Saiva doctrines of the cosmo-
gony, divinity, and religious and social obser-
vances. Edited by T. Mrugesa Nayakar.] pp. 28,
580. m^jTir^ [Madrasj] 1900. 8°. 14170. i. 64.
Rajavamesa Paramparai. f^freu ldb/dt
•FiQjreuir^^aeiflissr ^^irs^euiJaiFUjrusueinfr [A
history of various legendary kings and sages.] pp.
150. Q a' drSsar [Madras,] 1901. 8". 14171. a. 23.
LDiresBi—FS&iuQLCisir^iiLD &" ffjnf iretv^jTic,
(*Sarira Sastiram.) [A handbook of anatomy and
physiology.] pp. 84. w^jr/rem [Madras,] 1900.
8°. 14170. i. 60.
&j3i^Q^irsisri^i5iriuiW)ir^fi^^jriii. [Siru-
tonda-nayanar-charitram. A story from the
Periya-puranam of Sekkirar, told in easy verse
by Muni-sami.] pp. 8. [Madras,] 1892. 8°.
14172. b. 44.(1.)
o o o ^Q^Q&irrp;3iLijrr ^iuirQa,FiTu^am.
6iJi^eijes)i_ujLbLC:&!r s-u9freiiq^'ksLLiT2ei) m^ [Tiru-
189
MUNI-SAMI-
-MUTT'-AIYA
190
vottiyfir-tyagesar-padigam and Vadivuclaiy-ain-
man-uyir-varga-inalai. Two poems in honour
of Siva and his consort as worshipped at Tiru-
vottiyur near Madras.] pp. 8. [Madras,^ 1892.
8°. 14170. e. 47.(3.)
Whorvace Vythiachitka. mfrpu^^Quueisr-
Ldii asiremi^iu smireuQ euiB^^iuSlLSir. [Urvasi-
vaidya-sitka. A digest of medicine.] pt. i. pp. 8,
80. Madras, 1895. 8°. 14170. i. 37.
MUNI-SAMI MTJDALIYAR, Vellur Sengalva-raya,
JauH-hardr. See MahI-pati. o o o ^w^^i-
a,iTjnrLti . . . <3=iB^^jnJci. [Tukaram-syamigal-
charitram. Translated by Muni-sami. With
Hari-nama-stotra-pa and Hari-nama-saakirtta-
nam, translated by the same.] 1887-1898. 8°.
14170. ee. 34.
MUNI-SAMI NAYTJpU, C. V. A Catechism of
Printing, in Tamil. Part i. A practical guide
to the art of printing, etc. {*u^LJt9e\}'i<xes3T
eQi^eQemu..) pp. viii. 88, i. j 2 plates. Madras,
1892. 8°. 14170. i. 27.
MUNI-SAMI PILLAI, Mdrlianda. See MuTia-vlRA
Kavinar. o o o eusrrerfliumsinLciiBin^-xih. [Valliy-
ammai-uatakam. Edited by Muni-sami.] [1871.]
8°. 14170. 1. 7.
MUNI-SVAMI. See Muni-sami.
MUNIY-APPA MUDALIYAR, Pdripdlckam. See
AsHTON (J. P.) . An English Grammar . . . Com-
piled by ... J. P. Ashton . . . with the aid of . . .
Muniappa Muthaliar, efc. 1862. 16°. 14172. h. 45.
See Nana-kutta Svami. 6Q(r^^^T<sre\)
LjUiressTLa. [Vruttachala- puranam. With com-
mentary by Muniy-appa.] 1874. 8°. 14170.6.4.
See Tandava-eata-murtti Svami. swasusv-
lumeuiS^iii ^ [Kaivalya-nava-nitam. Edited from
the recension of Muniy-appa.] [1880.] 8°.
14170. e. 11.
See ViVEKA-SARAM. SUIT oiCo^euLnesrenrixi ^,
[Viveka-saram. An edition based on that of
Muniy-appa.] 1896. 8°. 14170. e. 68.
MUN-EURAIY-AEAIYAR. (tPazhamozhi.) [A
series of ethical stanzas, in English, with Tamil
commentary and biography.] Chapter xi.(-xv.),
etc. (tutfiQian-Lfi.) See AcADEMUS, efc. — Madras. —
University of Madras. Notes on the Tamil text,
etc. 1888. 12°. 14172. a. 41.
MUNSHI (A. Joskph). The Dravidian Compara-
tive Philology, or Decadence of Tamil Learning,
solved with experimental illustrations . . . based
upon Dr. J. Murdoch's "Indian Teachers* Manual"
. . . ^jreQL- ^6\}aQuj &^^irk^^ ^iBem/h.
pp. xi. 168, i. Madras, 1902. 12°. 14172. e. 6.
MURDOCH (John). See Munshi (A. J.). The Dra-
vidian Comparative Philology . . . based upon Dr.
J. Murdoch's "Indian Teacher's Manual," e<c. 1902.
12°. 14172. e. 5.
See Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil Minor Poets
. . . with an introduction [by J. Murdoch]. 1872.
12°. 14172. c. 6.
Classified Catalogueof Tamil printed Books,
with introductory notices. Compiled by John Mur-
doch, pp. ix. v. ci. 287. Madras, 1865. 12'^.
11902. b. 15.
MURUGADASA SWAMI. See Mrdqa-dasa Svami.
MURUGASA MOODALIAR. See Mrdgesa Mdda-
LIYAR.
MURUGESA. [For names beginning with this
word :] See Mruoesa.
MUTHAIYA MUDALIYAR, 0. See Mctt'-aita Mn-
DALIYAR, S.
MUTHIAH PILLAI. See Mutt'-aita Pillai.
MUTHUCUMAEASWAMY, F. See Muttu-kumara-
svAMi Mudaliyar, Vickur.
MUTHUSAML See MuTTti-SAMX.
MUTT'-AIYA MUDALIYAE, Seyyur. Rajardjesvari
or The Triumph of Love. A new Tamil drama,
by C. Muthaiya Mudaliyar. {*^!rir^jirQ^Jvsu^
jyeusu^ aiT^eSssr QeupaS.) pp, 12, ii. 146, 3; 1
plate. Madras, 1906. 12°. 14171. i. 2.
MUTT'-AIYA PILLAI, .E. S^&o^euHa&fl&sr ^s^ir-
jrnfiLa, (^Q^u^irir Quir^sQpLa. The Manners and
Customs of Native Christians, and the Rules and
Regulations of European Missionaries. By E.
Muthiah Pillai. pp. 32. Palamcottah, 1894. 8°.
14170. c. 24.(10.)
191
MUTT'-AIYA-
-MUTTU-KTJMAEA
192
IIVTT -MY k VJJL AYAH. Qeu^s' IT ^lurr Si luQ^&J -
s= a inuLDi9 en dsfi- euir^Fsuufr. [Deva-sahayam-pil-
lai-vachaka-pa. A lyrical drama on the martyrdom
of Deva-sahayam Pillai, a native Catholic of Tra-
vancore.] pp. iv. 300. Q^^skSssr [Madras,] 1894.
go. 14170, 1. 42.
Pp. 289-296 are missing.
MUTT'-AIYA SVAMI, Vruttdchalam. « " » Qesriniu
^i9mis. [Chin-maya-dipikai. A poem on mo-
nistic psycho-theology. Edited with paraphrases,
glosses, and notes by K. Ramananda Yogi, on the
basis of K. Rilma-lihga Pillai's recension.] pp. 2,
171. O^eirSsm- [Madras,] 1907. 12". 14172. a. 58.
MUT-TAMIR-KAVI-EAYAR. °°° af9m^ir <sm^e\)
Ljn iressrin. [Suchindra-sthala-puranam. A poem
on the local legend of the sanctuary of Siva and
Vishnu near Cape Comorin where Indra was puri-
fied for his sin. Edited by Mavadi Chidambaram
Pillai.] pp. iv. ii. 362, iii. ^Qi^QisevQeueSl [Tinne-
velli,] 1894. 8°. 14170. e. 58.
MTJTTANACHARI.F. <sF^^iueijfrik(^ ^fls^.s^m^ir-
iBiTL^S'LD. [Satya-vak-harischandra-natakam. A
drama on the legend of the truthful Harischandra.]
pp. X. 528 ; b2 "plates. Q 3= rndssr [Madras,] 19Qh.
8°. 14170. 1. 63.
Academies, etc. — Madura. [" Sen-damir " sup-
plement.] no. 18. 1902,e/c. 8°. 14172. i.l*.(no. 18.)
MTJTTTJ-KETISHNA BRAHMAM. See Aru - muga
SvAMi. o o o /g5^L-/r,g2y,y,P ^1^, [Nishthanubhuti.
With commentary by Muttu-krushna.] [1852.]
8°. 14172. c. 23.
MUTTU-KRTJSHN'-AIYA NAYUpU, Simhddri. The
Anglo-Tamil Self Reader. ariuLcmh enrrSaa,^-
^k<B L^sm^sLD . . . for English and Tamil stu-
dents ... An easy method of acquiring the
language . . . without the help of a teacher . . .
by S. Moodookrishnia, etc. pt. i. pp. 17. Penang,
1889. 8°. 14172. hh. 4.
The Anglo-Tamil Self-Reader. Part i.
^itiQeBs^-u anu eQ-s^iuirn-^^ih ... by Simhadry
Moodookrishniah Naidu, etc. pt. i. pp. x. ii. 85,
xxxix. Madras, 1892. 12°. 14172. h. 83.
The Tamil and English Self-Reader. An
MUTTA-TAMBI PUIAVAR, A. P. Qiua^iQrSfM-
^ lblT^QF)«ni_UJ ^(7F,UUfr(B'SfflB6Sr CoLDev epuuTiB.
[Yesu-kiristu-nathar-udaiya tiru-padugalin mel
oppari. Verses on the Passion and teaching of
Christ.] pp. 16. luiripuuiTsmLD s^ai,^ [Jaffna,
1892.] 12°. 14170. a. 35.(6.)
MITTTAYYA. See Mutt'-aiya.
MUTTI-CHIDAMBARAM PILLAI, of St. Joseph's
College, Trichinopoli. {uirutSeoaaesnTffSiQ^i'XLD.
[Yapp'-ilakkana-churukkam. A primer of Tamil
prosody.] pp. ii. 24. Trichinopoly, 1898. 8°.
14172. g. 3.
MUTTI-RAMA KAVI-RAYAR, G. See Subba-raya
Mudaliyae, v., MuTTi-EAMA Kavi-eayak, 0., and
Kadie-vkl Kavi-eaja Panditae. fJ^LDmorruirir^i-
Srr^^'dssr ^ [Maha-bharata-kirttanai.] [1905.]
S". 14172. bbb. 1.
MUT-TOLL'-AYIRAM. (ip^Q^iretremruQjra^Q^iu-
iLjiLaerr. [105 verses from the Mut-tolP-ayiram,
a collection of 2,700 ven-ba stanzas on moral,
worldly, and erotic themes.] pp. 20. 1906. See
easy method of acquiring Tamil in a short time . . .
for the use of Europeans . . . Romanized. Family
treasure, pp. ii. 104. Madras, 1894. 12°.
14172. h. 94.
MUTTU-KRUSHITA NAYAKAR, T. See Moeeis
(H.) . A Key to Morris' History of India . . . Trans-
lated by T. Moothookrishna Naiker. 1873. 12°.
14172. h. 54.
MUTTU-ZRTJSHNA NAYTJpU, S., of TripUcane.
[For volumes of the lyar-pa edited by Muttu-
krushna:] See Aevaegal. — Nal-ayiram.— Ji/or-pa.
See Sathakopa-dasar, if. ooo ^/tle^unu-
^ULD i^ [Hari-samaya-dipam. "With paraphrase
by Muttu-krushna. Edited by the latter.] 1904.
8°. 14170. ee. 58.
MTTTTU-KUMARA KAVI-RA JAR, Sunnagam. <ST,ir-
esri/^LbiS. [Rana-kummi. A song in 116
quatrains, against Christianity.] pp.24. luirLpu-
uir«mnh sjT [Jaffna, 1891.] 16°. 14170. a. 40.(2.)
MTTTTU-KUMARA PILLAI, T. iQirrrmirem^iEiT-
urr^}]. [Nirakarana-timira-bhanu. A reply to
S. Raghavacharyar's criticisms on Shanmukha
Pillai's interpretation of the Bharata-ven-ba.]
pp.46. (^LbuQdsiressrm ^ it en /s rr fi [Kumbahonam,
1888.] 16°. 14170. k. 2.(1.)
193
MUTTU-KUMARA-SVAMI-
-MUTTU-SUBB'-AIYA
194
MUTTU-KUMARA-SVAMI, Knight. See Haris-
ciiANDRA. Arichandra . . . a . . . drama, translated
into English by Mutu Coomdra Swdmy, Mudeliar.
18G3. 12°. 14170. 1. 33.
MUTTU-KUMARA-SVAMI, Tumbaiiiagar M. See
El'HEMERIDES. sQ CTTLDtSlei] IT S^ , . . U i^ S" rriBJ Si ih .
[Calendar for 1898-99. Calculated by Muttu-
kumara-svami.] 1897. 8°. 14172. i. 16.(2.)
MUTTU-KUMARA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR, Vichur.
See Periodical Publications. — Madras, lu^irir^^
uiretvsir&sr ^ (*Yadhartha Bhaskaran . . . Editor :
V. M. Swamy.) 1902-1905. 8°. 14172.1.7.
RatnamalikS., or Helps to tbe Study of
the Vedanta, By V. M. Swamy, B.A., with an
[English] introduction by V. V. Ramanan. i*^!r^-
ibinircSstn^.) pp. 16, 96 ; 1 plate. Madras, 1902.
8°. 14170. ee. 45.(1.)
Samarasa Jnana Chandrika. An unsecta-
rian philosophical treatise from the standpoint
of the Adwaita-wada by Vichur Muthucumara-
swamy Mudr., B.A., the Adwaita Chanda Maru-
dha. With an [English] introduction by Tan-
dalam Balasundara Mudr. Avl. [Preceded by
commendatory Terses, and concluding with a short
Sanskrit hymn.] {* &m m j <s(0 i^rresr <f ih^fissts.)
pp. XX. 66. Madras, 1902. 8°. 14170. ee. 48.
[Another copy.] 14170. ee. 45,(2.)
MUTTU-KUTTI AYYA, of Sivaganga (Tamir-
CHAKRAVARTTl). o o o eus' <SST 3- LdlS J ^iriuissSi^.
[Vachana-sampradaya-kathai. A story in the
form of an imaginary petition of peasants ad-
dressed to the god Kubera.] pp. iv. 76. ^Q^surr^
[Tiruvadi,] 1895. 16°. 14171. aa. 8.
Said to have been composed 120 years ago, to amtue the
local zamindar during the Siva-rdtri,
MUTTU-LIBTGA DESIKAR, Fdlahkddu Kannapp'-
aiyar. aQ^ih^nQidirai^La Q^ira ir. [Gajendra-
moksham. A series of poems in turd style on
the legend of the rescue of the elephant by
Vishnu.] pp. 26. uirevisirQ [rulghat,'] 1898.
8". 14170. ee. 35.(2.)
MUTTU-SAMI AIYAR, C.S., of Kahjanasundaram
High School. Visvanatham. An historical drama
in five acts (f which narrates the noble thoughts
and the commendable deeds of Visvanatha, the
first of the Nayak Kings of Madura) . . . a9«-
euibir^ui 1^. [With English preface by T. Rajam
Aiyangar.] pp. xx. 131. Tanjore, 1900. 8".
14171. k. 4.
MUTTU-SAMI BHARATIYAR, Tiruvaiydru A. See
Vis VA- BRAHMA- PURAN AM. eQ UVSUl9 rf UtLj an eSSTLCi,
[Visva-brahma-puranam. Metrically translated
by Muttu-sami.] 1894. 8". 14170. f. 16.
MUTTU-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Erumur Ndrdyana.
See Pancha-taktram. ut^a'^m^jrissin^. [Pan-
cha-tantra-kathai. Edited by Muttu-sami.] [1847.]
8°. 14170. k. 26.
MUTTU-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Tirumarisai Vaidya-
linga. SeePuEANAS. — Vindyaha-furanam. uirira-
<5Bau Ljunessrih ^ [Vinayaka-puriinam. A prose
paraphrase by Muttu-sami.] 1899. 8°.
14170. ee. 19.
See Villiputturar. ^i^inhQeu^mfrStu
\j^Li^aiTuirir^Ln t^ [Maha-bharatam. Edited by
Muttu-sami.] 1900. 4°. 14172. dd. 3.
MUTTU - SAMI PILLAI, Appu. ^pjoiLb-e.^-
^luire^rih. [Atma-udyanam. A book for private
devotional reading for Roman Catholics, compiled
from various sources.] pp. xx. 512 ; 4 plates.
Qs'esresrLoirmaiifjs^eo \_Madras,} 1817. 12°.
14170. a. 13.
MUTTU-SAMI PILLAI, Trisirapuram. See Appavo
PiLLAI.
MUTTU-SAMI SASTRI, T. S., of Madras Christian
College. See Venkata-subba Rau, R. m^irir^^-
@susrP. [Katha-ratnavali. Translated by Muttu-
sami.] 1893. 8°. 14m. b. 1.
MUTTU- SV AMI UPADHYAYAR,D;n</Mi7iaZ Ncllaiy-
appa. iSee Nitya-karma. eQetvaJUjriJDi^ .^ssr^-
a^t9&s>s.. [Visva-brahma-ahnika-dipikai. Trans-
lated by Muttu-svami.] 1907. 8°. 14033. aa. 46.
MUTTU-SUBB'-AIYA, Punalveli Varada-rSj'-aiya.
^^iresTQuiflesnTiuisirt—aih. [Janaki-parinayam. A
drama in 7 acts upon the legend of Rama's union
with Sita. Edited by P. Rama-svami Bharati, H.
Hari-hara Bharati, and T. Kavi-raja Nellaiy'-appa
Pillai. Preceded by a prose epitome.] pp. SO,
2,344. ^(i^QiBmQeueQ [Tinnevelli,] 1901. 8°.
14170. 1. 15.
195
MUTTU-TAMBI-
-NADAE
196
MTJTTU-TAMBI 'BILLAl, Avanna. SeeVivlKANANDA,
Svdmi. o o o iSrrffiEj^Lb. [Prasangam. Trans-
lated by Muttu-tambi Pillai.] [1897.] 8°.
14170. ee. 28.(2.)
MUTTU-TAMBI PILLAI, Mdnippay A. See Keushna
Misuk, Dramatist. i9jrQuir^'3'iB^(ojnr^iu6ii<9'6srLD.
[Prabodha-chandrodaya-vachanam. A prose ren-
dering, by Muttu-tambi, of Tiru-venkata-svami's
Mey-nana vilakkam.] 1889. 12°. 14170. 1. 21.
• The Tamil Classical Dictionary. ^i9^rresr
Gair3=LD. pp. ii. 396, iii. J S plates. Jaffna, 1902.
.8". 14172. e. 38.
MUTTU-TANDAVAE, Sirfeiri. Q^lbuitld \j^^uit-
iBir^iTQuifie\) . . . SiT^^iBLd-u^LD. [Kirttanam.
Eighty-four devotional poems (padam) in honour
of Sabha-nathar, the name under which Siva is
worshipped at Chidambaram. Edited, with a life
of the poet, by Karunananda Svami. Followed by
twenty-nine songs of the same kind by Mari-mutta
Piljai and others.] pp. vii. ii. 64. ajtjrrTsrid
[Madras, 1870.] 8°. 14170. k. 20.
MUTTU-VIRA KAVmAK. o o o euensrFliuineminiBir-
L-SLi::. [Valliy-ammai-natakam. A drama founded
upon the canto in the Skanda-puranam describing
the marriage of Subrahmanya and Valli. Edited
by Markanda Muni-sami Pillai.] pp.116, aj^era
{Madras, 1871.] 8°. 14170. 1. 7.
MUTTU-ViHA EAMA. ^irec^^jriL®. [.Jala-
tirattu. 15 verses on magic, with commentary.]
See PuLi-PANi. jJ^ . . . ueti^jrtLQ s^irevm ^i^
[Puli-pani-pala-tirattu-jalam.] pp. 1-5. 1906.
8°. 14171. g. 8.
MUTU COOMARA SWAMY, Mudellar. See Muttu-
KUMARA-SVAMI, Knight.
MUTUKISNA (Henry Francis). See Jaffna. A
new edition of the Thesawaleme . . . By H. F. Mu-
tukisna. 1862. 8°. 14170. g. 3.
See Jaffna. The Tesawalamai . . .Reprinted
from the edition ...by. . .H. F. Mutukisna. 1891.
8°- 05319. k. 3.
MYSORE, Government of. Epigraphia Carnataca.
. . . Published for Government by B. Lewis Rice.
Bangalore, 1886, etc. 4°. 14058 c. 8.
In progress.
NABHAJi. [For editions of the Maha-bhakta-
vijayam, partly based upon Nabhaji's Bhakti-sara :]
See Maha-bhakta-vijayam.
NAOHELLAIYAE. .^Qywu^^. [Decade vi. Ten
poems on the Chera king Adu-got-pattu Cheral-
adan.] See Padittu-pattd. ooo u^/b^uu^^
1^ [Padittu-pattu.] pp. 80-99. 1904. 8°.
14172. bb. 14.
NACHIN AEKK'-INIYAE, Bhdradvdji, of Madura.
[For editions of the commentary upon the Tiru-
kovaiyar, sometimes ascribed to Nachinarkk'-
iniyar ;] See Manikka-vachakae.
See Nallanduvanar. "^ o ° sS^Q^irems,
[Kali-togai. With commentary by Nachinarkk'-
iniyar.] 1887. 8°. 14172. b. 38.
See Pattp-pattu.
u^j^uun
iLQ
.ik
[Pattu-pattu. With commentary by Nachinai'kk'-
iniyar.] 1889. 8°. 14172. d. 10.
See Rudra-kannanae. University of Madras
. . . Pattinappalai. With Nachchinarkkini^^ir's
commentary, etc. 1906. 8°. 14172. b. 37.(2.)
See TiEU-TAKKA DEvak. o°° &bii3i9;ih^rr-
LnssS i^ [Jivaka-chintamani. With commentary
of Nachinarkk'-iniyar.] 1887. 8°. 14172. d. 6.
See TiRU-TAKKA DivAR. University of
Madras . . . Jivakachintamani. Namagalilam-
bakam. With Nachinarkkiniyar's commentary,
etc. 1905. 8°. 14171. bb. 21.(2.)
See TOL-KAPPIYANAE. Q^ fTSV S fT ill t9uJLD
^ [Tol-kiippiyam. With commentary by Nachi-
narkk'-iniyar.] 1885-[1892.] 8°. 14172.6.13.
See TOL-KAPPIYANAR. Q ^ IT e\) 6B IT LJ l9 UJ Lb ^
[Tol-kappiyam. Pt. i., with commentary of Nachi-
narkk'-iniyar.] [1847.] 8°. 14172. f. 4.
See ToL-KAPPiYANAR. {j Q^ irevafTU l9u.i LD
^1.) [Seyyul-iyal. With Nachinarkk'-iniyar's
commentary.] [1904, etc.] 8°. \_Sen-damir Sup-
plement.] 14172. i. l*.(no. 21.)
NACHIYAE. See Andal.
NADAE (J. S. Cornelius). See Cornelius Nadae
(J. S.).
197
NAGA-LINGA-
-NAL-ADIYAR
198
NAGA-LINGA MUDALIYAR, Vanna-halaujiyam
Kdltchi. See Mey-kanda-sattikam. Oiatu^xednL^-
d-ir^^Qjth t^ [Mey-kanda-sattiram. Edited by
Naga-liiiga.] 1897. 8°. 14170. ff. 3.
See Taydmanavae. ^mLjLDirevrmeuirLS^err-
L//ri_ffi). [Tiru-padat-tirattu. Edited with glossary,
<><(■., by Naga-linga.] 1906. 12°. 14170. eee. 25.
NAGA-RATNAM PILLAI, J. M. See Periodical
Publications. — Madras. The Light of Truth, etc.
[Edited by Naga-ratnam.] 1897, etc. 4°.
14170. fff. 4.
NAGA-RATNA NAYAKAR, P. See Chid-ghana-
NANDA GiRi. (J^ . . . SujinuLJi9irair<Fth. [Nyaya-
prakasam. Translated by Naga-ratna.] 1906, etc.
8°. 14170. ff. 21.
JTAGA-SAMI AIYAR, Puvdlur. See Saptarshi. The
Suptharishivakkiam 5500. Thoroughly examined
by...Nagasawmy, e<c. [1899.] 8°. 14170.1.63.
NAKKIRA DEVAR, Madurai KanakJcdyandr. See
Ikaiyakae. ^smpuj^sr^iLjQurrQ^eJr [Iraiyanar-
aga-porul. With commeutary ascribed to Nakkl-
ranar.] [1883.] 8°. 14172. e. 25.
[Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai and Nedu-nal-vadai. Two
poems, nos. 1 and 7 respectively of the Pattu-
pattu, the former a devotional hymn on the god
Mrugan, the latter describing the winter cam-
paign of the Pandiyan king Neduii-seriyan and
the sorrow of his queen. With Nachinarkk'-
iniyar's commentary.] See PATTO-PATTa. u^^u-
uirtlQ ^ [Pattu-pattu.] pp. 1-40, 241-260.
1889. 8°. 14172. d. 10.
Both the Tiru-mi-ug' -dtfu-padai and Kayilai-hddi-hdlatti-
hddi-tiruv-antridi are included in the llth Tiru-murai. ' The
former ia the only undoubtedly genuine work of Nakklrandr.
0 o o sSfjsOuiT^laiTSfr^^uir^^QFfeiii^iT^
^svQpLD , .. u^sijemini^ih. [Kayilai-biidi-kalatti-
badi-tiruv-antadi. 100 antddi Saiva quatrains,
alternately praising Kailasa and Kalahasti. With
interpretation by the editors of the Vidya-vino-
diui.] pp. 48. O&^ssrSssr [Madras,] 1892. 8".
14172. c. 39.(4.)
• o o o ^Q^opQ^strp^uuesiL^ QpeouirL^ih.
[Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai. Followed by the Ner-
isai- ven-ba.] pp. 19, 2. Q'^-ssresruL-L-eaarLo
[Madras,] 1887. 16°. 14172. a. 7.(4.)
NAKKIRA DEVAR, Madurai Kanahhdyandr (con-
tinued), oo o P02^(25ffi/r/r)jB/L/u«s)z_ ^ [Tirn-
mrug'-attu-padai.] pp. ii. 20. See Sundaba
MODALIYAR, T. o o o ^(T^(^Lp(l^a,rpjpiuue!nL. ^
[Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai, eic] pt. i. [1890.] 16°.
14172. a. 32.(1.)
°° ° ^QFfQpQ^airpjpiuueni^. [Tiru-mrng'-
attu-padai. Edited by P. Rama-linga Pillai.]
pp.21. S^LDujriJb ^asrQpS [Chidamharam,\806.]
16°. 14170. d. 36.(4.)
o o o edmiriu^iir ^(jj^aaujjatb . . . efl/s/r-
lusiT ^ssu^ih, QenLpQpmQpLd ^ [Vinayakar-
agaval. A hymn to Ganesa, by Nakklranar. Fol-
lowed by Auvaiyar's Vinayakar-agaval and Vera-
niugam, Aruna-giri-nathar's Mutti -vinayakar-
agaval, and other hymns by divers authors.]
pp. 24. Madras, 1903. 16°. 14170. d. 31.(3.)
NAL-ADIYAR. o o o i§^^^6vrrQiu mire\)tp.iuiriT-
^svQpLD s^<sniTiLjLD. [Nal-adiyar. Four hundred
quatrains on ethical subjects. With commentary.
Edited by Veda-giri Mudaliyar.] pp.170, ^jiri-
a^ [Madras, ] 855.] 8°. 14172. c. 1.
Forms the first of the class of poems styled Kir-kanakku.
The compilation is ascribed to Padmandr.
o o o IB IT so t^iu IT fr eresrjp/euLpiEj(^L£i isireoi^
i5ir^)ir£)i QpeoQpLa . . . u^eijss)inLjLD. [Nal-adiyar.
With interpretation and commentary by IJ. Pushpa-
ratha Chetti.] pp. ii. ii. 249, v. Qa^meBTUL-i—esmiM
[Madras,] 1885. 8°. 14172. b. 40.
Naladyar. [Edited] with a clear Tamil
commentary and an English translation of the
text [by U. Pushpa-ratha Chetti]. {*ibit&)i^iuitit.)
pp. 2, ii. 290, 5. Madras, 1892. 8^. 14172. b. 45.
o o o mirffot^iurrir. The Naladiyar, or Four
Hundred Quatrains, in Tamil, with introduction,
translation, and notes ... a concordance and lexi-
con ... by the Rev. G. U. Pope. pp. 1. 440.
Oxford, 1893. 8°. 14172. d. 12.
The Naladiyar. With a Tamil commentary
by the late Pandit C. Rajagopala Pillai, and an
English introduction and translation by K. Kup-
puswami Mudaliyar. {* ib it eo i^iu ir ir erssrjpi eutpsi-
(3P)Uiibireoi^iBiT^Dirjpietp60Qf>L[i...e-estinL^LL.) pp.
17,6,ii.ii, 379,iv. 2tfadro«, 1903. 8°. 14172.0.45.
199
KAL-ADIYAE-
-NALLA-SAMI
200
'NkL-ADlYA.'R(continued). ibirsni^iuirlr. Naladiyar.
[Selections, in Tamil and English.] See Walkee
(J.). iS^OLDirL^^QjTLL®, Nidi mozhittirattu,
etc. pp. 40-97. 1841. 8°. 14170. k. 35.
■ University of Madras. F. A. Examination,
1900. Tamil poetry — the prescribed portions in
Naladyar and Bharatam ; and explanatory notes —
grammatical and rhetorical annotations on these
portions. By C. M. Swaminatha Iyer. 4 pts.
Aladras, 1899. 8°. 14172. b. 37.(1.)
Trois chapitres du Naladiyar. See Tieu-
VALLUVAR. Le Livre de 1' Amour, etc. pp. 101-118.
1889. 12°. 14172. a. 38.
mrreoi^iuiriT. (f Naladiyar. chap. •vi.(-x.).
etc.). [With commentary and English transla-
tion.] pp. 42, 5. See Academies, etc. — Madras. —
University of Madras. University of Madras. F.A.
Examination, efc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(5.)
NALAN. The History of the Nella-rajah. A Hin-
doo romance. See Kindeesley(N. E.). Specimens
of Hindoo Literature, etc. pp. 83-328. 1794. 8°.
980. k. 19.
The History of Nala. isen<F<s'aSljrsuir^-
Ptt9sw a^ifl^^irm. See Pope (G. U.). A Tamil
Prose Reading-book, etc. bk. iii. 1859. 8°.
14172. h. 76.
NAILADANAR. See Mrugesa Mudauyae, T. £lS-
LDi^o'ifJ^fiQ^uuemLci. [Niti-manjari-darpanam.
Interpretations of ethical works of Nalladanar
(the Tri-katukam) and others.] 1881-1883. 16°.
14172. a. 8.
NALl'-AIYA PILLAI, Mayilitti. See Kostin (D.).
y,^^^LDL9 sQenrr^w. [Puda- tambi- vilasam.
Edited by Nall'-aiya.] 1888. 8°. 14170.1.17.
NALLANDUVANAR. ° o ° aeQ^Q^irems. [Kali-
togai. An anthology of poems on erotic themes,
in kali metre. With a commentary by Nachinarkk'-
iniyar. Edited with an introduction by S. V.
Damodaram Pillai.] pp. iv. xxxiv. iii. 487. Ma-
dras, 1887. 8°. 14172. b. 38.
Forma no. 6 in the collection Icnovm aa the F.ttu-togai.
N ALLA PILLAI, Madalamhedu. See ViLLipnTTURAE.
^^air^inirQuj \jfii>aiTumr^i^ [Maha-bharata-
vachanam. A prose paraphrase of Nalla Pillai's
amplified adaptation of Villiputtiirar's Bhara-
tam.] [1847-1854.] 4°. 14172. dd. 2.
See VlI-LIPUTTUEAE.
J a fT ■9- Lci rr w lu
u:imoiTuiT!r^6ii3=e!srLn. [Dravida - maha - bharata-
vachanam. The prose paraphrase of Nalla Pillai's
Bharatam.] 1880. 4°. 14172. dd. 4,
— See ViLLiPUTTURAR. ^/5^/rii(?a;<sLCfl-®(u
\j^ms!rumrflLCi ^^, [Maha-bharatam. The prose
paraphrase of Nalla Pijbii's Bharatam.] 1900.
4°. 14172. dd. 3.
NALL'-APPA [TiruhudaiyUr M. Israel). A Hand
Book of Tamil Text and Grammar. Q^iuiLjcrr,
^a)<5«633T uiFdfi^ir ^i9es)s. Intended for the
use of I, II, and III Forms. (*Paritcha Theepeka.)
pp. iv. 138. Madra.1, 190b. 12°. 14172.6.23.(2.)
NALLA-SAMI PILLAI, /. M. See Aednandi Deva-
nayanar. Sivagnana Siddhiyar, etc. [Translated
by Nalla-sami.] 1897, etc. 4°. [Siddhanta
Deepiha.] 14170. f£f. 4. (vol. 1, etc.)
See Mana-vachakam Kadandar. Light of
Truth, or Unmai Vilakkam, etc. [Translated by
Nalla-sami.] 1902. 4°. [Siddhanta Deepika.']
14170. fEf. 4. (vol. 5.)
See Marai-nana-sambandhae. Saiva Sa-
maya Neri, e<c. [Translated by Nalla-sami.] 1902.
4°. [Siddhanta Deepika.] 14170. fff. 4. (vol. 6.)
See Mey-kanda Devae. Sivagnana Bo tbam
. . . Translated with notes ... by J. M. Nallasawmi
Pillai. 1895. 8°. 14170. e. 51.
See Mey-kanda Devar. o o o 9l&j<^iTssr-
QuiTfl ^ [Siva-nana-bodham. With Siva-nanar's
larger commentary, etc. With English preface and
biography of Siva-fianar by Nalla-sami.] 1906.
8°. 14170. eee. 15.
See Mey-kanda Devar. Q6U(s^rrssrQurr^LD
^ (Sivagnana Botham) with introduction and
translation by ... Nallaswami Pillai. 1906. 12°.
14170. d. 29.
' See Uma-pati Sivachaeyar. Light of
Grace . . . Translated with notes and introduction.
By J. M. Nallaswami Pillai. 1896. 8°.
14170. ee. 12.(1.)
201
NALU-MANTRI-KATHAI-
NAMBIY-ANDAR
202
NALU ■ MANTRI - KATHAI. Vicr Geheimrath-
Minister. [Nalu-mantri-kathai.] Eine indischo
Geschichte in Gleichnisson. Aus tamulischer
Sprache iibertrageu von dem friiheren Braminen
Christian Rama Aycn. pp. vi. 94. Hamlmrg,
1855. 8°. 14171. a. 32.
The King and his Four Ministers. An
old Hindu romance^ translated into English . , .
by Pandit S. M. Natesa Sastri . . . With notes
and introduction, by W. A. Glouston. Second
edition, pp. xi. 58. Madras, 1888. 12°.
14170. k. 48.(1.)
The King and his Four Ministers, [i.e.
the Ajakesa-kathai, or Nalu-mantri-k°., translated
by Natesa Sastri.] See Clouston (W. A.). A
group of Eastern Romances, etc. pp. 191-233.
1889. 8°. 14003. h. 21.
NAMA-SIVAYAM PILLAI, Mdyuram. o o o uiLi_-
6S3r^^LJt96nSsfriumT <fifl^^!r <rEjSjraih. [Patta-
nattu-pillaiyar-charitra-sangraham. A prose bio-
graphy of the Saiva religious poet Pattanattu
Piljai.] pp. 86. Q&'eirSssr isTe3emhi9 [Madras,
1898.] 12°. 14171. aa. 7.
NAMAS-SIVAYA CHETTI, S. R. eQQaisafb^jrm
. . . Vivekasundarum. A cheap pleasing Tamil
pamphlet [on various social topics]. Third edition.
(*Uthama Bhodha Ranjani Series, no, 1.) pp. 12.
Madras, 1888. 8°. 14172. i. 6.
NAMAS-SIYAYA DEVAR, Kugai. j>/(^em.
luiB^iT^ {^s^Qeuemuir). [Aruna-giriy-antadi
and Tiruv-arunai-tani-ven-ba. Poems on the
sanctuary of Tiruvannamalai.] See Ell'-appa
Navalar. ^ (j^esanr 3" &> Lj it it 6SST ld ^ [Arunachala-
puranam.] pp. Ixv.-lxxx. 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 52.
pp. 69-90. 1902. 12°. 14170. d. 75.
pp. 69-90. 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 83.
NAMAS-SIVAYA MTTDALIYAR, K. See Paean-j5di
MtJNiVAE. ^ (i^eQdsir lu rr L- p lj jr n escrr ih [Tiru-vilaiy-
adar-puranam. A prose abstract by Namas-siva-
yar.j 1901-1902. 16°. 14170. dd. 8.
NAMAS-SIVAYA SVAMI. ■a^iriruiSjruik^Ln. [Sara-
prabandham. A Saiva devotional poem.] See
Ell'-appa Navalar. ^Q^esar/r^eoLiiriresaru) i^
[Arunachala-purunam.] pp. 423-428. 1898. 12°.
14170. d. 52.
pp.535-540. 1902.12°. 14170. d. 75.
pp.535-540. 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 83.
NAMAS-SIVAYA SVAMI, Chidambaram, disciple of
Kugai Namas-sivdyar . .^sssrt^Ld^ Qeuesstuir,
[Annamalai-ven-ba. Verses on the sanctuary of
Tiruvannamalai.] iJee Ell'-appa Navalar. jy(5-
(m)<3-&)Lj!rires3rLa ^ [Arunachala-puranam.] pp.
xlix.— Ixiv. 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 52.
pp. 53-68. 1902. 12°. 14170. d. 75.
pp. 53-68. 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 83.
NAMAS-SIVAYA TAMBIRAN, Tiruvdvadudurai . See
Aeunandi Dkva-nayanak. &eui^ir6sr9l^^iuiTir
^ [Siva-nana-siddhiyar-parapakkam, Siva-Sana-
siddhiyiir-supakkam, and Iru-bav-iru-badu. With
commentaries on the third by Namas-sivaya Tam-
biran.] 1897. 8°, [Mey-handa-sdftiram.]
14170. ff. 3.
See Uma-pati Sivacharyae. ° ° ° Sisuu-
i9 IT a IT 3= LL i^ [Siddhantashtakam. Comprising the
Vina-ven-ba, etc., with commentaries founded upon
those of Namas-sivayar and others.] [1895.] 12°.
14170. d. 37.
/See Uma-pati Sivacharyar. 9lsiiLJi9sair3'LD.
[Siddhantashtakam, viz. Vina-ven-ba, with com-
mentary of Namas-sivayar, eic] 1897. 8°. [Mey-
kanda-sdttiram.'\ 14170. ff. 3.
NAMBI, Ndr-kavi-raja. See Nar-kavi-raja Nambi.
NAMBI NAYUpU, yl. ooo uira a uuif. jrirLamuemnth
^tr/BfTLCiireu&fl ^ [Pasura-padi-ramayanamof Peri-
yav-achan Pillai; Raghavalu Ramanuja- diisar's
Moksha-sukshmam, or Vishnu-tottira-namavaji ;
Charana-sankirttana-namavali; and Chaturvim-
sati-nama-sanklrttanam. Vaishnava tracts and
hymns, edited by Nambi Nayudu.] pp. iv. 2W.
Qs^^^ [Madras;] 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 46.(4.)
NAMBIY-ANDAR NAMBI. [For the Tiro-murai
codified by this devotee :] See Tibu-murai.
See Uma-pati §iVACHAEYAB.^(75^0^(raarL./7-
Ljinresur en j eo ir jpi [Tiru-tondar-purana-varal-aru,
203
NAMBIY-ANDAE-
-NANA-PEAKASA-NATHA
204
a poem on Sekkirar ; Tiru-murai-ganda-puranam,
or Nambiy-andar-nambi-puranam, au account
of the codifier of the Tiru-murai, eic] 1880. 8°.
[Periya-purdnam.^ 14170. f. 4.
[188o]-1898. 8°.
14170. f. 1.
aSp^ssip^ ^(f^euiB^tr^. [Kali-turai-
tiruv-antadi. A devotional and hagiological poem.]
See Sekkieak. ° ° ° QuiBiu LjinresdnJD ^ [Penya-
puranam.i [1880.] 8°. 14170. f. 4.
vol.i. [1885]-1898. 8°. 14170. f. 1.
NAMM'-ARVAR. [For editions of the Tiru-vay-
mori, Tiruv-asiriyam, Tiru-vruttam, and Periya-
timv-antadi of this saint included in the editions
of the whole orparts of the Nal-ayira-prabandham :]
See Arvargal. — Ndl-dyiram.
■ oo o /E ihir, fTj^eurr IT ^fr so mL®. [Namm'-arvar-
talattu. The story of the Vaishnava saint Namm'-
arvar, told in the form of a cradle-song. Edited
by Pichuv-Ayyangar.J pp.25. ^QF/QiBffoQsiieQ
[TinnevelU,] 1900. 8". 14170. ee. 35.(8.)
NANA -K ANN Apr. i^ir&sri&em(^if,. [Nana-kan-
niidi. A book of devotional readings for Roman
Catholic teaching.] pp. 126, i. Lj^sineu ^^jn®^
[Pondieherry, 1858.] 12°. 14170. b. 29.(2.)
NANA-EUMMI, i^rresrm(^iMLEi. [Nana-kummi. A
Saiva poem.] pp. 24. See Siddhaegal. ° °° Qufliu
(Ej/resraCoa/rsiBgu [Periya-nana-kovai.] 1899. 12°.
14170. ee. 33.
pt. i., pp. 106-132.
1906. 12°.
14170. dd. 12.
NANA-KUTTA SVAMI, Sivanhalcham. eQQF,^-
^ir-s'isvL^inremLD. [Vruttachala- puranam. The
legends of the Saiva sanctuary of Vruttachalam,
between the Kaveri and Trinomali, in 18 cantos
and 435 stanzas. With commentary by Pari-
pakkam Muniy-appa Mudaliyar. Third edition.]
pp. 142. [Madras,] 1874. 8°. 14170. e. 4.
NANA-MANI NALAR, C. ^iBip ^evisem 9i.
^iTLcessfl, An explanatory Tamil Grammar, with
notes, exercises and an appendix containing many
useful facts. For use in the lower secondary
classes. By C. Gnanamani. New edition, pp.
ii. 120. Madras, 1893. 12°. 14172. e. 23.
NANA-MUTTir NADAR, Y. Shanars are Kslia-
triyas, being a reply to the objectionable state-
ments made by Chenthinatha Iyer regarding the
Shanars, by Y. Gnanamuthoo Nadar . , . ^iri^ir
j-^^ifJajir. [With a preface in English and Tamil,
and an appendix of documents in both languages.]
pp. xxvii. 140,47. il/ac^ra.'!, 1889. 12°. 14170. k. 47.
NANANANDA SVAMI, Atydsrama Bdla-sarasvati.
o o o u^ U(S^'T iTiSi^rririsSiULD. [Panchakshara-
rahasyam, or Anj'-crutt'-uiimai. A treatise on
the mystic significance of the formula nnmas-
sivaya. Followed by a Sanskrit acrostic on the
same words, entitled Siva-panchakshari-stotram.]
pp. 43. Qs=mdssr eSlairif) [Madras, 1900.] 16°.
14170. d. 35.(7.)
NANA-PRAKASAM PILLAI, M. J. ^^em ^ir^.
^eni^iT'xSiuirir ibitlsld. [Niitana-archya-sishta-
istakkiyar-na^akam. A drama upon the legend
of St. Eustace. Edited by S. Madurai-muttu
Pillai.] pp. 7, 240. O-ysirasr [Madras,] 1896.
8°. 14170. 1. 44.
NANA-PRAKASA MUDALIYAR, Puduvai. A
Sketch of Ancient Histoi-y ; with a version of the
same in Tamil, by P. Gnanapragasa, Moodaliar
(*^^a/r6VJ^<y/ff^^jrd' a^miQiraLci) , pp. 39, 39.
Madras, 1828. 8°. 14170. k. 11.
A Summary of the History of Hindoost'han,
from the Mahomedan invasion, [in English] with
a Tamil translation, by P. Gnanapragasa, Moo-
deliar (^/5^sn;^/rs3fl<r<y/f?^^j<r a^ikiSia <!i>ih).
pp. 89, 89. Vepery, 1830. 8°. 14170. k. 12.
NANA-PRAKASA MTTNIVAR, Tiruvanndmalai. See
Aeunandi Deva-natanar. Qeui^irsmS^^ujiriT ^^
[Siva-nana-siddhiyar-supakkam. With commen-
tary of Nana- prakasar.] [1888.] 8°. 14170. ee.lO.
NANA-PRAKASA-NATHAR, S. See Jesos Christ.
De Imitatione Christi, etc. [Ti-anslated by Nana-
prakasa-nathar.] [1868.] 16°. 14170. a. 20.
NANA-PRAKASA-NATHA SVAMI, Bdyapuram
T. M. See Anda-pinda-vyakhyanam. ^assri^-
i9e3dTt_ eQ lu n ri Si lu IT esT LD , [Anda-pinda-vyakhya-
nam. Edited by Nana-prakasa-natha.] 1874. 12°.
14170. i. 11.
/See Liturgies.— Rome, C/twc/t o/. Qsu^-
205
NANA-PRAKASA-NATHA-
-NAN-JIYAR
206
^ajiT6sri(V)p&r. [Soba-dhyana-kural. Edited by
Naua-prakasa-natha.] 1878. 16°. 14170. a. 44.
NANA-PRAKASA SVAMI. See Bertoldi (C. M.).
NANA-PEAKASIYAR, Archya-sish(a. See Louis
[Gonzaga], Saint.
NANA-SAGARAM. ^(resrs'irmirOsusmutr. [Nana-
sagara-ven-ba. 100 Saiva verses.] pp.14. 1898.
See Vedachalam Pilt.ai, N. Q^^irih^i^iresr-
QuiT^in. [Siddhanta-iiana-bodham.] pt. i. 1898.
8°. 14170. ee. 39.
NANA-SAMBANDHAR. [For the legends relating
to Nana-sambandhar contained in the Periya-
puranam :] See Sekkirae.
See Sekkirar.
Lj!riT6m6iia=e!siLc>. [Tiru-iiana-sambandha-mijrtti-
nayanar-purana-vachanam. A history of Nana-
satnbandhar, abridged from the Periya-puranam.]
1900. 8°. 14170. e. 47.(10.)
See SuNDAEAM PiLLAi, A. P. Somo Mile
Stones in the History of Tamil Literature found
in an enquiry into the age of Tiru Gnana Sam-
bandha. 1895. 8°. 11825. o. 23.(9.)
[For editions of the Devaram ascribed
to Nana-sambandhar, Sundara-murtti, and Tiru-
navukk'-arasu :] See TiRtj-MtJRAi.
If ANA - SAMBANDHAR, disciple of Nirambav-
aragiya Desikar. See Tiruvarde. ^Q^euir^rru-
L^ mrsasTLc. [Tiruvarur-puranam. Translated into
Tamil verse by Nana-sambandhar.] [1895.] 8°.
14170. e. 59.
NANA-SAMBANDHA-SVAMI PILLAI. See Tiru-
NANA-SAMBANDHA-SVAMI PiLLAI.
NANA - SARA - NUL. ^iresj'S'ir.^iv o^irem^aLn.
[Nana-sara-niil-sastram. A Saiva tract on divi-
nation from the breath, etc., with prose para-
phrase.] pp.48. See SiDDHARQAL. °oo QuiBiu
(g5/7-s3ri(p«/r 25)61/ [Periya-nana-kovai.] pt. ii.
1899. 12°. 14170. ee. 33.
pt. ii. 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 12.
See [Addenda] Agasttar. ui^^ulL-
^■s^rretu^n-LD ^ [Pancha-pakshi-sastram.] 1907.
8°. 14170. i. 3.
^J^NA - SAUNDARI. (^nesra^mfm^P, jtiiMiDircleisr.
[Nana-Baundari-ammanai. A aeries of Roman
Catholic songs in honour of a female saint.]
pp. 94. [Jaffna;\ 1888. 12°. 14170. a. 35.(1.)
[Second edition.] pp. 106. Jaffna,
1892. 8°. 14170. c. 39.
NANA-SIDDHA SVAMI, Timhurugur. ^Qf,u>Seou-
u^aiD, [Tirumalai - padigam. Saiva verses]
pp. 12. ^QFiOmmQeuaQ [Tinnevelli,] 1902. 12°.
14170. d. 88,
ooo a^L-iT^tTirwetrsaQui&sr^ixi Q(iFU>m-
^ULD ^n^.MJV. [Tiru-mantram, or Shad-adhara-
vilakkam. Saiva devotional lyrics, in 200 stanzas.
With prefatory matter by divers authors, in-
cluding a Sanskrit metrical life of the author.
Second edition.] pp. i. xiii. 36. O-rsjrSsjr eQ^iu
[Madras, \8U.'\ 12°. 14170. d. 46.(1.)
NANA- SIKHAMANI PILLAI, of Tavjore. The
Identity of Popery and Heathenism, ^(j^^ldiu-
.fLDui^LD ^. pp. viii. 82. Madras, 1850. 16°.
14170. a. 33.(1.)
NANA-TJPADESAM. See Catechism.
NANAV ■ UNARTTUDAL, ^iresrsifessiir^^^&i.
[Nanav- unarttudal. A Roman Catholic tract for
purposes of propaganda, ascribed to Beschi.]
pp. vi. 99. L-i^smeu ^=sy«r<yK)a- [Tondicherry,
1842.] 12°. 14170. a. 2L(2.)
NANDAN. /5/5^L06!Sjrt_6U<F^aBLb, ^evii . .. £.ss)/r.
[Nanda-mandala-satakam. A century of verses
upon Nandan, a legendary king said to have
issued leather coin. With commentary by Brah-
mapuri P. Tiru-venkatam Pillai.] pt. 1. pp. 32.
Qa-^^ [Madras;\ 1894. 8°. 14170. k, 37.
Nandan is said to have been a cobbler, and reigned for
three hours,
NANIYAR SAHIB VALI- ALLAH. See Mdhyi al-
DiN Maluk Mudaliyar, Kdt(dru, the Elder.
NAN- JIYAR, disciple of Pardsara Bhattar. See
ARWAKQ&t.—'Nal-a.yir&m.—Periya-tiru-mori. ooo Qu-
ifliu ^r^QLDirifi ^ [Periya-tiru-moi^i. With com-
mentaries of Nan-jiyar, e<c.] 1881. 8°. 14170. f. 7.
ooo eS^SoT'Sj'O, Sixnia^^^a^o, 7>t>JSj^,-
[Atma-vivaham, Mumukshu-krutyam, Samagrl-
207
NAN.JIYAE-
-NAEA-SIMMALU
20S
parampara-nadham, and Avastha-trayara. Four
Vaishnava tracts of Nan-jlyar. Followed by the
Paranda-rahasyam of Periyav-achan Pillai. Edited
by P. Tiru-venkatacharyar, K. P. AnantacHaryar,
and T. Sesliadriy-iicharyar.] pp. 16, 29, 64. »^^3
[Bdlary,] 1893. 8°. 14170. ee. 40.
NAPPUDANAR. (ipevSsouuirtlQ. [MuUai-pattu.
A poem, no. 5 of the Pattu-pattu, describing the
sorrow of a queen in the absence of her husband,
and his return from the war. With Nachinarkk'-
iniyar's commentary.] See Pattc-pattu. u^^u-
uiTiL® t^, [Pattu-pattu.] pp. 145-157. 1889.
8°. 14172. d. 10.
NAEA-SIMHA BHARATI, Tirunayam, of Anhil-
alan-durai. See Poeanas. — Siva-puranam. ^m-
iBev/reviB^ssip . . . inn&srLBiuLD. [Premapuri-
sthala-nianmiyam. In a Tamil paraphrase by
Nara-simha and Krushna Bharati.] [1895.] 12°.
14170. d. 42.
NARA-SIMMA BHAGAVATA-SVAMI, Tiruneyta-
(Thiyagarajaswamy Charithiram.) [Tyaga-raja-
svami-charitram, A biography of Tiruvaiyaru
Eama-brahmam Tyaga-raja-svami, a devout
Vaishnava poet and musician.] pp. i. 16. (gti-
uQsnamLn {_Kmnhakonam,] 1906. 12°.
14171. a. 48.(3.)
NARA-SIMM'-ACHARI, Setlur. See Sauea Beah-
mans. ^^n eussiirQsD^ . . . QjDeuiu&wuj eSQaeir.
[Havya-kavya-vidhigal. Edited by Nara-simm'-
iichari.] 1906. 8°. 14033. bbb. 36.
NARA-SIMM'-AIYAR, Manafijeri Murtti-rdm'-aiyar.
j^fi<3=<9-m^(airfruirdiurr&sr miri—'XireoiEisirjrQLDesr-
£2iLD Sir^^Bssr. [Harischaudropakhyana-nataka-
lankaram, or °klrttanai. A lyrical drama on
the legend of tlie truthful Harischandra. A new
edition based on that of A. Vira-sami Nayudu.]
pp.374. iL^'ov [Madras, 187b.] 8°. 14172. b. 13.
NARA-SIMMALTI NAYUDU, Selam Pagaddla. See
Sandhya-vandanam. ^ifliun" o^mQiuireui^iBih ld
[Aryar-sandhya-vandaiiam. With Tamil version,
e<c., by Nara-simmalu.] 1898. 8°. 14170. e. 47.(8.)
See Upanishads. ^i^ e!!)ui9e\) ^ (The
Hindu Holy Bible . . . Compiled by S. P. Nara-
simmalu Nayudu.) 1898. 8°. 14170. ee. 15,
190G. 8°
14007. b. 31.
ITARA- SIMM ALU NAYUDU, Selam Pagaddla (con-
tinued), ^^^sojsu^rr^em&i^ eQSsi^L-rr^^-
esisufiS^^n-m^ ■s= ir jr -f iei Si jr wf eS(SS) isQes)i_. [A-
dvaita-dvaita-visishtadvaita-siddhanta- sara-san-
graha-vina-vidai . Catechisms of the three philo-
sophical systems, in Tamil and English.] pp. 64.
Qairiuftp^^riT ICoimbatore,] 1897. 8°.
14170. ee. 13.
[Aryar-divya-desa-yatrai-charitram. An account
of a journey through Northern India.] pp. 31,
320, 7. Qairtu(rp^,^n [Coimbatorc,] 1889. 8°.
14170. e. 34.
^iBiUQ^smi—Uj ^iejS^ if it en) ^ it ^ ^ esT
■s^iB^^iTLD. [Aryar- udaiya safigita-sastrattin
charitram.] (A Lecture on Ariyan Music, deli-
vered on . . . the third anniversary of the Coimba-
tore Siidasa Dbarma Ratchini Sabha.) pp. ii. 24.
Coimbatore, 1886. 8°. 14170. i. 19.(1.)
u eQ s^eii IT (f^ Ljsr/remLD ^, [Balijavaru-
puranam, or Vamsa-prakasikai and Nayadugaru-
samsthana-charitram.] (A brief Sketch of the
Origin and History of the Balija Caste People
or Nayudu Community.) pt. i. pp. 8, 8, Ixviii.
51. Coimbatore, 1896. 8°. 14170. g. 20.
\J^ . . , ueS'^euirq^ t^ffiressrijcs ^evsv^
iBmuQsrTQ^ <3= u^eto ^ IT esr .fiB^^irLo. [Balijavaru-
puranam. Second edition.] pp. ii. 32, 16, 48,
128, 52, 226, 32, 72, 24, 8. QaiTiuQp^^ir [Ooim-
batore,] 1905. 8°. 14171. e. 10.
In the pagination, p. 194 b immediately succeeds p. 103 6,
but the text is quite complete.
^Om^essT ^iB^iuireQssT ■9'if]^Qjr'3'rTjr&= iej-
QnpuOLo ... A History on \_slc] South India, etc.
QsiTiLiQp^^irlT Q^'esrSssr [Coimbatore, Madras,]
1905, etc. 8°. , 14171. e. 6.
In progress.
tSjrein
a/rjLo ■TLOiu
J(G3)4
^i^s'inaju^. {in^<sQ(f^ai^U!.} (Hinduism ... or
. . . The Great Religions of the World.) [Vol, i.,
Purva-hindu-samayam, or Brahma-samaya-vina-
vidai, a theistic catechism ; vol. ii., Mata-vru-
ksham, an outline of the different Hindu sects.]
2 vols. Coimbatore, 1882-1883. 16°. 14170, d. 7,
o o o \J^.3,IT(^&L^jrji^6isT LDaa)^^6llih.
[ Kaiichi - pui'attin mahattvam, A description of
209
NARAYANA-
-NARAYANA-SAMI
210
the sanctuary of Vishnu at Conjevarani.] pp. 30.
Q/BiTUjQp^^ir \_Ooimbatore,'] 1884. 8°.
14172. c. 12.(1.)
QuemssS&ir o'lB^^Qirth. (The History and
Philosophy of the Female Sex ; or the gradual
Progress of Women, towards Civilization ... by
S. P. Narasimhalu Naidoo.) pp. 25. Goimhatore,
1883. 16". 14171. aa. 10.
ooo u^Qu(T^iSit^,^BssT LnpiD^^suih. [Pe-
rnmbudiirin mahattvam. A description of the
sanctuary of Vishnu at Perumbudur.] pp. 19.
Q^ntuQp^^ir [_Coimbatore^ 1884. 8°.
14172. c. 12.(2.)
ooo ^rnEim(Sai>f,^irmQi!r)-o^suLa[sic]. [Srl-
ranga-kshetra- mahattvam. An account of the
history, antiquities, calendar, efc, of the Vaish-
nava sanctuary at Srirangam.] pp. 98. (osbitiu-
Qp^i^jTiriCoimbatore,] 1898. 8°. 14170. ee. 35.(3.)
ooo Q(-f^uu^ QsussisQi^j'ir Lc&JD^^euiii.
[Tirupadi-venkatesar-mahattvam. A panegyrical
account of the sanctuary of Vishnu at Tirupati.]
pp. 42. Qmiraj(ip^.^ir [Coimbatore,] 1884. 8°.
14172. c. 12.(3.)
-^-^— uws^^^n Lo^irir Q s it (v^m mi Q/Eireurr^-
^esrth L^QTjiB^ir&issr Ln^-a^^6iiLE> \js!c\. [Uttara-
mathura-gokulan -go vardhanam-brundavana- ma-
hattvam. An account of the Vaishnava sacred
places of Mathura, Gokul, Gobardhan, and Brin-
daban.] pp. ii. iv. 105. QairuuQp^^rir [Coimba-
tore,] 1889. 8". 14170. e. 36.
{'^Qsu^uQuirnKstr •s'lTjrs'iRiSlirabLCi.) [Veda-
porul-sara-sangraham. An epitome of the Vedas,
Brahmanas, Sutras, and Upanishads, read before
the Brahma Samaj at Coimbatore, Oct. 15, 1896.]
pp.16. Coim&a/ore, [1896.] 8°. 14172. b. 44.(8.)
Without title-page.
NARAYANA, snn of Sri ratnakara. See Upani-
shads. o o o ^irajQpi_Q s-urSs^^^^srr. [Niitt'-
ettu Upanishattugal. With extracts from the com-
mentaries of Narayana, translated into Tamil.]
1887. 8°. 14010. dd. 2.
IfARAYANA AIYAR. mesret^ey^eotra'&ss)^. [Manav-
uUasa-kathai. A series of stories.] pp. ii. 172.
Madras, 1901. 8°. 14171. a. 43.
NARAYAITA BHARATI. » » <> Qmnt^kfi^fiaCc.
[Grovinda - ^atakam, A century of Vaishnavn
verses.] pp. 22. 1906. See Rama-bami Nayodu, K.
<F^«/5^j/_®. [§ataka-tiraUa.] pt. 5. 1905-
1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 10.
NARAYANA BHARATI, Fenmo?it. ooo UiemetMrea-
iBirjrinuesnT'S'^mLb er^^ojut ^nhQeumissL—O'Ssui.
[Tiru-venkata-satakam, or Manavala-narayana-?".
A century of panegyrical verses upon a certain
Manavala Narayana.] pp. 62. 1905. See Rama-
sami Natudu, Z". 0'^m^^nC-®. [Sataka-tiraUu.]
pt. 3. 1905-1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 10.
NARAYANA-DAS, Devendrapuram. See SanoItam.
Tamil Sungeatha Surabooshany, etc. [Translated
by Narayana-das and Arunachalam Pijlai.] 1900.
8°. 14170. i. 68.
NARAYANA-DASAR, Puduvai, disciple of Tint-
hovalUr Srlnivasdcharyar. See Kahban. fJ^jrirtiiir-
luessT i^ [Ramayana-vachanam. Edited by Nara-
yana-dasar.] 1903. 8°. 14172. d. 27.
See KUMARA-SAMI TJPADHTAYAR, K. ^ITSSsfllU-
eQevir^ih. [Hiranya-vilasam. Edited by Narayana-
dasar.] 1899. 8°. 14170. 1. 50.
See Maha-bhakta-vijatam. °°°fjfmsiir-
ui^eS^iuih. [Maha-bhakta-vijayam. Vol. i.,
edited by Narayana-dasar. Vol. ii., iii., trans-
lated by the same.] 1898-1905. 4°. 14170. f. 6.
See Vemana. (i3«/r . . . QeuuKssiesru^^iuiJb
^ [Vemanna-padyam. Edited with translation
by Narayana-dasar.] 1903, e/c. 8°. 14175. a. 12.
A story of the victorious Sountharavally.
Q^ujmQan essTL^ Q'S^enm^jreueveSlsssin^. [Jeyaii-
gonda-saundaravalli-kathai.] pp. 200; 1 phiie.
Madras, 1902. 8°. 14170. k. 74.
NARAYANA PILLAI, Vallipuram Cliidambara-
natha. eQiL®^ii.^s^eiS3Tu£siririD, [Vittunu-
diishana-pariharam. A defence of the cult of
Vishnu against worshippers of Siva.] pp. 47.
Q^ekSesr [Madras,] 1885. 16°. 14170, d. 9.
NARAYANA- SAMI, V. M. Select Tamil Tales,
with free translations in English and Teloogoo,
to which are added a vocabulary ... in English
and Teloogoo, and a choice number of Dr. Marsh-
211
NAEAYANA-SAMI-
-NAE-KAVI-EAJA
212
man's dialogues, in Englisli and Tamil, by W. M.
Narrainsawmy. pp. 190. Madras, 1839. 8°.
14170. k. 66.
Second edition, pp. 157. Madras, 1853.
8°. 14170. k. 75.
NARAYANA-SAMI AIYAR, of Periya-tiruhonam.
iaQisfTiu<sLji9ir^s)^es)L [Vinayaka-pratishthai.
Three religious poems, for the ritual of the god
Vinayaka.] pp. 16. ^(f^eurr^ [Tiruvadi,'] 1894.
16°. 14170. d. 35.(5.)
N ABA Y ANA- S AMI AIYAR, Neduvai Annd-sami.
e'diiQirs ^ jr rr ld u lu esur ld . [Sangraha-ramayanam.
A poem on the legend of the Ramayanam.] pp.
viii. iv. 172, i. ld^swjt [Madura,] 1905. 8°.
14172. bb. 19.
N AHA Y ANA- S AMI AIYAR, Phinattur A. See
Adit-appanar. ooo Qq^ in miruL^irir 633TLCI. [Tiru-
kalar-puranam. Edited by Narayana-sami.} 1902.
12°. 14170. ee. 55.
o o o iBiT(^aa!rirpjptLJue<r>i_. [Manakkar-
attu-padai. A poem in praise of the Kumbakonam
Town High School.] pp. 13. r^tauQsnessrLty
iKumhahonam,] 1900. 12°. 14172. a. 45.(3.)
meuiriS s-sv/r. [Ula, or elegies upon the cult
of Tillai-valagam Vira-kodanda-Rama-svami, a
modern incarnation of Vishnu, born in 1862.] pp.
V. 84. (^LDuQanremw ^Kumbakonam,] 1902. 12°.
14172. a. 53.
NARAYANA-SAMI AIYAR, S., of Government
College, Kumbalconam. See Shakspeee (W.).
Shakespeare's Midsummer Night's Dream. Trans-
lated ... by S. Narayanaswamy Aiyer. 1893. 8°.
14170. 1. 32.(1.)
NARAYANA-SAMI NAYAKAR, L., disciple of
Nandnanda-nathur. (^(ff)<sijQ^iLQuj^. [Guruv-
arut-peru. Devotional poems, forming the second
Tiru-mu£ai of the Anubhavananda-dipjkai.] pp.
ii. ii. 64. Q^&rSssr [Madras,] 1896. 8°.
14170. 66. 23.
NARAYANA-SAMI NAYUDTJ, PuduvniP. a^irjrik-
s^rrm cFitl^^jruuir. [Sarangadharan-charitra-
pa. A drama on the story of the chaste prince
Sariiiigadhara.] pp. ii. 146. Q^mSsvr [Madras,]
1899. 8°. X4170. 1. 51.
NARAYANA-SAMI 'PILLAl,Trisirapuram Govinda,
of Bangalore. Q^^jrikt'^inLi^s'S'^^tuLCi i8^^-
_®ujas3)^ [Chitrangatti-satyam niruttiya kathai.
A series of light stories.] pp. 88. Ouias^sr^tr
[Bangalore,] 1879. 8°. 14170. k. 18.
ooo miB]aeneu6\}e9edevrr<sFLD [Mangala-valli-
vilasam. A drama on womanly virtue.] pp. vi.
168. QuiEj-x^iT ^jy^sya. [Bavgalore, 1882.]
8°. 14170. 1. 14.
[Second edition.] pp. vi. 243. Qirrndssr
[Madras,] 1893. 8°. 14170. 1. 43.
^— LB- f(T ~ or -uw . . . QinujaessTL—Q^euQLps-
eSiu/rir . . . Sir^^LcfrSsd. (Garland of Fame of
Rao Bahadur Maikandadeva Mudaliar ... [A
series of panegyric verses] by T. C. Narayana-
sawmy Pillay.) pp. 8. Madras, 1901. 8°.
14172, bb. 3.(3.)
Installation of his Highness Sri Krishna-
rajendra Wodayar Bahadur, Maharaja of Mysore,
and the Dasara Festivities. A poem in Tamil,
with an English translation [by T. R. Veiikata-
sami Nayudu. Followed by Maisur-prabhu-mrdai,
" The Garland of the Great Men of Mysore," a
series of panegyric verses]. (ss5U3(^/r j^losid-
jXtresTLD LnanTnifSitT ^Sl'TFfsi/^eissrjnr^ Si] an i_ lu rr ir
ua^ a euiT<!Estr uiLi—iri^Qs^aiLb.) pp, 4, iv. 52,
2, \5; I plate, jlfadras, 1903. 12°. 14172. bb. 8.
NARAYANA SASTRI, T. S. Quir^^rfl^^irih t^
[Bhoja-charitram. A drama on the life of king
Bhoja of Dbara. With an English introduction.]
(*Vidvan Mano Ranjani Series.) pp. ii. xvii. 2,
ii. 355, 8. OcTsir&sr [Madrasi] 1900. 8°.
14170. 1. 52.
NARENDRA-NATHA DATTA. -See VivIkananda,
Svdmi.
NAR-KAVI-RAJA NAMBI. [For the Taiijaj-va^an-
kovai, illustrating the rules for expressing erotic
sentiment given in this writer's Aga^porul-vilak-
kam ;] See PoyYA-MORi Pqlavae.
[Aga-porul-vilakkam. Rules for erotic verse.]
See Tandava-eaya Mcdaliyae. ^eviaemuu^'
^s ^, [Nan-nvil, etc.] pp. 34-59. [1835.] 8°.
14172. ft. 3.
213
NAE-KAVI-RAJA-
-NATESA
214
NAR-KAVI-KAJA NAMBI (continued), o o o j^mu-
Qurr(7^fffie86nssQpeoQfiu:) . . . &.einiriL]ih. [Aga-
ponil-vilakkain. With a comtnentary by V. S.
Vaidya-liiiga Pillai.] pp. iv. ii. 148, ii. Madras,
1878. 8°. 14172. e. 34.
Uebersetzung von Nampi's Akapporul
Vijakkam. (yVon Dr. Graul.) 1857. See Acade-
mies, etc. — Germany. — Deutsche Mnrgenlaendische
Gesellschnfl. Zeitsclirift, etc. Bd. xi. pp. 369-
395. 1846, etc. 4°. Ac. 8815/2. (Bd. 11.)
UARKIEAR. See NakkIra DivAB.
NARRAINSAWMY. See Nakayana-sami.
NATA-RAJA AIYAR, Tnuvil. See Arunandi Dkya-
NATANAR. Seu^iresi S^^uj IT IT 1^^ [Siva-fiana-
siddhiyar-supakkam. With commentary. Edited
by Nata-raja.] [1888.] 8°. 14170. ee. 10.
NATA-RAJA AIYAR, Marudur Venlcata-rdma.
Q^eQ <3r i^n u irurr. (Devi Chandraprabah. A
highly interesting novel in Tamil.) pp. i. 130.
Madras, 1902. 8°. 14171. a. 60.(1.)
(Gj/rs5ryoij!.s33j?. (Gnana Bhooshani, or The
Lover of Wisdom.) [A novel.] pp. i. 192.
Madras, 1896. 8°. 14171. a. 11.
Q ffo n Q m n u ai IT fi lit i9, ir a IT ibi s, isfT ersjuih (S^rr-
esr^mifl'T&sfi. (Gnana-darisani. Selections of
Vedanta religious teachings.) [Second edition.]
pp. 112. Madras, 1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 28.(5.)
The vrrapper hears the date 1899.
evcS^iTiEjS. (Lalithangi. An interesting
Tamil novel.) pp. i. 102. Madras, 1902. 8°.
14170. k. 24.(2.)
SiTLDeMfT. (Nirmala. An interesting Tamil
novel.) pp. 96. Madras, 1903. 8°. 14171. e. 1.
o o 0 ^ ^ _^ ev ^ iB a' (SsB . (Tatwa-darisani.
Selections of Vedanta religious teachings.) pp. i.
95. Madras, 1899. 8°. 14170. e. 31.(2.)
NATA-RAJ'-AIYAR, Nallur S. See Biioja-raja
Panditar. •r aQ^ir^QiDirSai) ^ [Chara-jodi-malai.
Edited by Nata-raj'-aiyar.] [1892.] 8°.
14170. i. 23.
NATA-RAJAR, TvJranur. <3'ir^sirmiaaiTjnx>. [Ja-
takillaukarain. A metrical work on astrology.
Edited by K. V. Aru-muga Mudaliyar.] pp. ii.
171. [Madras, 18^7 ?] 8°. 14170.1.9.
NATA-RAJAR, Klranur {continued), Jathakalan-
karam . . . -SFir^an eosjanrjriJa flpevapiJo a-es>riuLa
[With a prose paraphrase by M. Vadi-veln Mu-
daliyar.] pp. 10, 349, 3. Madras, 1902. 8°.
14171. g. 4.
NATA-RAJA SVAMI, TiUai. See PooAgENDi.
ooo jife\}eQiujr'riTsiSu>irSeo. [Aliiy-ara?ani-malai.
Edited by Nata-raja.] [1884.] 8°. 14172. b. 30.
NATESA AIYAR, M.S. See Chaocir (G.). The
Canterbury Tales. Chaucer's Life and the Clerk's
Tale . . . Tamil translation. [By] M.S. Natesa
Aiyar. 1904. 12°. 14171. d. 1.(2.)
NATESAN, M. See Natksa Pillai, Maugdnam.
NATESA PILLAI, Mangdnam. The Wonders of
Science ; being a manual of philosophical sports
and pastimes, calculated to instruct and amuse
the young. ^rreiv^jr sQ^^^jrih. (The Sastra
Vichitram; or. Wonders of Science, containing a
series of most interesting and instructive experi-
ments in every branch of science ... to which is
added a collection of the most curious and enter-
taining verbal puzzles and recreations in numbers.
By M. Natesan. With illustrations. First series.)
pp. 2, 80. Madras, 1898. 8°. 14170. i. 55.(1.)
NATESA FILLAI, S., of " Arija-dhanna-paripdlana
Sabhd," Palghat. See Chidambaba Kavi-eayae.
s-S^i^i—iTUjessfl S'XeiiirQ. (|"Oositha Soodamani
Nigandu," etc.) [Edited by Natesa.] 1903. 12".
14172. ee. 10.
NATESA SASTRI, Sangendi Mahd-Ungam. See Ka-
LiDASA. ^jr(^euui'T ^ [Raghu-vamsam. Trans-
lated into prose by Natesa.] 1901, e<c. 8".
14172. bb. 2.
See KiNGSCOTE {G.),Mrs., and Natksa Sastei,
S. M. Tales of the Sun, etc. 1890. 8°.
12431. c. 40.
See Madana-kama-rajan. The Dravidian
Nights Entertainments ... a translation ... By
. . . Natesa Sastri. 1886. 12°. 14170. k. 38.
See Nalu-mantri-kathai. The King and
his Four Ministers . . . translated . . . by . . .
Natesa Sastri, efc. 1888. 12°. 14170. k. 48.(1.)
iSee Nalu-hantrt-kathai. The King and
his Four Ministers [translated by Nate?a.] 1889.
8°. [A Grouji of Eastern Romances.] 14003. h. 21.
216
NATESA-
-NELLOEE
216
NATESA SASTEI, Sangendi Mahd-lingam (con-
tinued). See SuDBAKA. Mrichhakati. [Translated]
by . . . Natesa, etc. 1887. 12°. 14170. k. 1.(2.)
See Tenn ALU-RAMAN. Tales of Tennalirama
... [Translated] by ... Natesa Sastri. 1900. 12°.
14171. a. 6.(4.)
See ValmIki. euneviESjrirmiriLiessr ^
[Ramayanam. Translated into prose by Natesa.]
1901, etc. 8°. 14172. c. 42.
Dinadayalu. A novel . . . Second edition,
revised and enlarged. (Pandit Natesa Sastri's
Popular Novels. 1. . . . ^osr^uj/r^.) pp. viii.
193. Madras, 1902. 12°, 14171. a. 42.(3.)
Folklore in Southern India. [Compiled
and translated into English by Natesa.] 4 pts.
pp. 502, ix. vii. Bombay, 1884-1893. 12°.
14170. k. 59.
Folklore in Southern India. In Tamil . . .
isljTireQL- Ujireuanreos aesi^sieir. pp. viii. 165.
Madras, 1886. 12°. 14170. k. 1.(1.)
[Another edition.] pp. vi. 170.
Madras, 1897. 12°. 14171. a. 18.(1.)
A Handbook of Sanitary Science ...*«-
■s'lB^iriFssT^iQsiDss. pp.141. 1905. /See Acade-
mies, etc. — Madura. {_" Sen-damir " supplement.]
no. 17. 1902, e<c. 8°. 14172. i. l.*(iio. 17.)
Measure for Measure, a tale from Shake-
speare, in Tamil . . . ^sir,^ii9stnirLj(ouir6\) tosir-
Si]u9ss)ir iSSosr. pp. 15. Madras, 1893. 12°.
14171. a. 6.(1.)
Beprinted from the Janavinodini.
Mediaeval Tales of Southern India, in
Tamil . . . ^jrireQt— Lc^^uj<xirisva sem^asir.
pp. i. i. 134. Madras, 1886. 8°. 14170. k. 39.
Mediaeval Tales of Southern India . . .
^irireBL^ Lo^^uja/rgVdB eBsm^setr. pp. v. 192.
Madras, 1897. 12°. 14171. a. 18,(2.)
An enlarged edition of the work published in 1886,
The Mother-in-law in Council. An 18th
century Hindu life novel. (Pandit Natesa Sastri's
Popular Novels. 5. ... fJ^wu iB 0^^_siii^(^issix.)
pp. vi. 148 ; 1 plate. Madras, 1903. 12°.
14171. a, 49.(3,)
Mudrarakshasam : a tale in Tamil, founded
on the Sanskrit drama by Visakhadatta, the sixth
of a series of tales from the Sanskrit Dramatists
. . . Qp^^j T jrfr<3i^en!tJa. pp.vi.95. Madras, 1885.
12°. 14170. k. 40.
Le Porteur de Sachet. Traduction [from
an English redaction by Natesa in the " Indian
Antiquary," vol. xvi.,] de J.-H. Rosny. Illus-
trations de Gambard et Marold. pp. ii. 139 ;
8 2^lates. Paris, 1892. 16°. 14171. aa. 13.
Forms part of the "Petite Collection Guillaume. — Lit-
terature hindoue."
The Rejuvenation of Komalam. A (farci-
cal) romance. (Pandit Natesa Sastri's Popular
Novels. 2. . . . Qamdenih (v,LcfiuJir(ssT^.) pp. v.
i. 166. Madras, 1902. 12°. 14171, a, 42.(4.)
Twelfth Night, or "What Yoa Will. [A
prose abstract of Shakspere's play] in Tamil . . .
enQiuiTs^tT ■g-iB^^irth. pp. 26. Coimhatore, 1892.
12°. 14170. 1. 1.(2.)
The Two Orphans. A pathetic and moral
story. (Pandit Natesa Sastri's Popular Novels.
3. . . . ^assjhp ^(f^(^ipieiD^seir.) pp. 4, i. 412.
Madras, 1902. 12°. 14171. a. 49.(1.)
A Wife Condoned. (Pandit Natesa Sastri's
Popular Novels. 4. . . . m^Q^it—i— UiSssreQ.) pp.
iv. 298; 1 pZafe. Madras, 1903. 12°.
14171. a. 49.(2.)
NATHA-MTTNIQAL-TUpAKKAMANAR. See Pinb'-
AKAGIYA PEiiU-MAL JlYAR.
NATIVE EVANGELICAL SOCIETY. See Jaffna.
NATTATTANAR, NuMr. Sl£3iuiT(^p.g)iuusis)L-.
[Siru-baii-attu-padai. A poetical panegyric on
King Nalliya-kodan of Eru-ma-nadu, being no. 3
of the Pattu-pattu. With commentary of Nachi-
narkk'-iniyar.] See Pattu-pattu. u^^uuitL.®
^ [Pattu-pattu.] pp. 67-94. 1889. 8°.
14172, d, 10.
NAYCHIYAR. See Andal.
NEELAMAGHACHARIAR, See Nila-meghachartak.
NEGRO. The Negro Servant, or The Conversation
.. . ■ifihurrs)^?s!S3r. [Translated into Tamil by W.
Adley. Second edition.] pp. 15. Jaffna, 1844.
12°. 14170. b. 1(34.)
NELLORE. See Madras, Presidency of. A col-
lection of the inscriptions ... in the Nellore
district, etc. 1905. 8°. 14058. o. 11.
217
NICHOLAS -
-NISCHALA
218
NICHOLAS (Innocent). A Vocabulary of English
and Tamil Words; to which are added a collection
of familiar dialogues, the English gi-ammar, and
a few letters, &c. Sixth edition. pp. iv. 192.
Madras, 1851. 8°. 14172. h. 22.
NICOL (Thomas). See Bible. — Appendix. [Com-
plete Bibles.] The Bible and Ancient Monuments,
etc. (f Based chiefly on " Ilecent Archaeology
and the Bible," by Professor Nicol.) 1901. 12°.
14171. a. 45.
NIGAMANTA-MAHA-DESIKAR. See Vekkata-
NATHA VeDANTACHARYAK.
NIJA-GUNA YOGI. A Synopsis of Hindu Systems
and Sects. [Abridged from the Kanarese work
of Nija-guna.] (tVivekachintimani.) Translated
from the Tamil, by the Rer. Thomas Foulkes. pp.
40. Madras, 1860. 8°. 14170. e. 36.(3.)
NILA-KANTHA DIKSHITAR, son of Ndrdyui}a.
\jf . . . <3i(sS}(oiJIZooenjJBUV^<ffBo [Kali-vidamba-
nam. A Sanskrit poem on the evils of the age,
with a Tamil translation by S. Kalyana-sundara
Sastri, assisted by 1. Varadacharyar.] pp. 48.
Madras, 1904. 16°. 14070. a. 9.(1.)
■siiajot3S]cs) ...uvfTTsSJeSlcSiireiAj: [Sdnti-
vilasa. A Sanskrit poem in 51 stanzas on spiritual
enlightenment and calm. Edited by P. N. Rama-
natha Sastri, with a Tamil paraphrase.] pp. 37.
Q^j^n [3fa(i/-as,] 1907. 8°. 14070. dd. 42.(3.)
NILA-KANTHA SIVACHARYAR. See Seikantha
SlVACHAEYAR.
NILA-MEGHACHARYAR, V. Who is the Pro-
prietor of the Soil ? A lecture ... by V. Neela-
maghachariar. {*i^lBuSIs!ST lS irir ■3? u iT ^ ^ uj ih ereu-
(V5-i(5 ?) pp.22. Tary'ore, 1891. 12°.
14170. g. 28.
Published as supplement to the TaSjai-jana-mitran.
NILES (Daniel Pooe). See Wesley (J.). A col-
lection of Hymns . . . Translated into Tamil [by
D. P. Niles and others]. 1881. 12°. 14170. bbb. 10.
ftjli/sineuttSsa; e-uQf6a=Lo. [Siluvaiyin upa-
desam.] (*A sermon [upon 1 Cor. i. 18] preached
... at Wesley Chapel Vannarponne at the opening
of a special mission on October 28th 1892.) pp. 8.
Wisleyan Mission Fnas t Jaffna, 1893. 16°.
14170. a. 67.(2.)
NIRAMBAV-ARAGIYA DE8IKAR, Selu-ma^dlam.
See Uma-pati §ivachakyar. °oogieuut9iraiira=ui ^
[Siddhantashtakam, comprising the Tiruv-aru^-
payan, etc., with commentaries founded upon
those of Nirambav-ajngiyar and others.] [1895.]
12°. 14170. d. 37.
(See Uma-pati §iVACHARYAB. QeuuiSjraira-ih.
[Siddhantashtakam, viz. Tiruv-arut-payan, with
commentary of Niranibav-aragiyar, etc.] 1897.
8°. [Mey-kanda-sdttiram.] 14170. ff. 3.
u u IT mi Si ifj u i9eh?e(r^^LSy).) [Tiru-paran-giri-
purana-vachanam. A prose version, by M. R.
Arunachala Kavi-rayar, of Nirarabav-aragiyar's
poem on the legends of Tiru-paran-giri, sacred
to Kumara; with a short life of the poet and
two poems by Nana-sambandhar and Sundara-
miirtti. Followed by Tiru-paran-giri-pillai-tamir,
a devotional composition by Arunachala on the
childhood of the god Kumara as worshipped
there.] pp. x. 90, 43. Q^rsirdsar eQanfl [Madras,
1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 70.
NISOHALA DASA, disciple of Dad H. eQtfirsjfirsjtii
eTss!a)jLB Qsiifiir iB^a=iT a ■s'liiSiTiBLD. [Vichara-
sagaram. An exposition of orthodox Vedantic
monism. Translated from the Hindi of Nischala
Dasa by A. Siva RJlu of Kuttahvm, with a Brahma-
nana-churukkam or synopsis of the Vedantam
appended.] pp. 3, 8, 42, 403, 3, 5, i. 82, 41, v.
(^LDuQsiiresnTiii [Kumbalconum,] 1893. 8°.
14170. e. 53.
Uf^... u^eQ.s'frjr'TirsiriJD. [Vichara-sagaram.
Translated by A. Siva-rau. Edited by V. Kuppu-
svami Raju.] pp. 3, 2, 8, xlii. vii. 480, 40. ^^sm^
[Tavjore,] 1904. 8". 14170. ff. 12.
o o o \j^eQQ^^^Qui9iruiTaaiii. [Vrutti-
prabhakaram. A commentary on Sayana's Pancha-
dasl. Translated and edited with preface, etc.,
by V. Kuppu-svami Raju.] pp. vii. xix. 580, iv.
Ui^iTiren) [Madras,] 1901. 8°. 14170. ee. 41.
\j^ eQQ^jiJsljr^iBirajeS. [Vrutti-ratnavali.
A supercommentary upon the Panchada?i, in the
form of an epitome of Nischala Dasa's Vrutti-
prabhakaram. Translated by V. Kuppu-svami
Raju.] pp. iv. xxi. ii. 160 ; 1 plate. Q^d^Sssr
[Madras,] 1902. 12". 14170. d. 77.
219
NITI-SASTRAM-
-ODALANDAI
220
NITI-SASTRAM. \^ • ■ • J^^^ire^<? . .
ffif<s(v^jLa. [Niti-sastram. A collection of San-
skrit ethical verses from the Maha-bharatam, Manu,
Bhartra-hari and other sources. With a Tamil
commentary in mani-pravalam style.] pp. 76.
C_S!/!V56i_(-./ii9 <5i5]^ S [Tlfaciras, 1 880.] 16°.
14085. a. 6.
NITYA-KARMA. ^sf^-^<o(&_,-w^¥i [Pancha-kala-
prakasa. A Sanskrit handbook of the daily rites
of Sri-vaishnavas, with an appendix of Vaishnava
hymns and lections, partly Sanskrit and partly
Tamil. Edited, under tbe direction of Denkani-
kottai Tirumalai Srinivasacharyar, by Kandadai
Kaysina-vendacharyar and others.] pp. ii. iii. 154,
i. 93. ^t^a^^S ns^oV [Madras, 1904.] 8°.
14033. bbb. 26.
eGi sn) 611 u iriMpso ^esipa^ajStSsiDS. [Visva-
brahma-ahnika-dipikai. A treatise in catechetic
form on the daily rituals of the Visva-brahma or
goldsmith caste, with the Sanskrit formulae and
hymns in Tamil script. Translated from the
Telugu by D. N. Muttu-svami Upadhyayar. Re-
vised by A. Muttu Achari and A. Ananta Peru-
mal Achari.] pp. 106. ^esmQi^xec uirSsmuia-
Ca/rils5)t_ [Dindigal, Palamcottah printed,] 1907.
8°. 14033. aa. 46.
NITYANANDA SVAMI. See Sankaeachaeyae.
[Doubtful and Supposititious Works.] j-^. . . ^e\)-
oi^t^eQir^i^ t^ [A collection, comprising Da-
kshina-murtti-ashtakam, metrically translated by
Nityananda ; Advaita-rasa-manjari, translated by
the same, e«c.] [1888.] 16°. 14170. d. 28.
KOBILI (Roberto de'), called Tattva-bodhaka-
SVAMI. jsi^^m fSQ^ssuriuui. [Atma-nirnayam.
A proof of the existence of the soul. Edited by
the Jesuit College, with a preface by M. S. lago
Filial.] pp. viii. 306, iii. Q^rmSssr [Madras,]
1889. 8°. 14170. e. 28.
i^nQi^uQ^'SF ^(SSTQij'iBi airessjL^LD. [Nk-
nopadesara. A manual of Catholic doctrine.
Edited by M. S. lago Pillai. Second edition.]
bk. iii. pp. ii. iii. 508, iii. ; 1 pZa<e. ^(fr)^9Q)u-
u&T&B [Trichinopoli,] 1907. 8°. 14170. bb. 9.
NRUSIMHA BH All ATI, Pontiff of Sringeri. Begin.
,©gff u§a-^aj^^^ff« [Pastoral letters on
the religious and legal relations of the brahmans
holding the Shannavati agrahdram to the Sringeri
monastery, etc., the first portion being a Sanskrit
letter addressed to them in 1854 by Nrusirnha,
and the remainder partly in Sanskrit and partly
in Tamil] pp. 20. jri^rrsi^ [1865.] 16°.
14058. a. 6.(1.)
NUH -ibn 'ABD al-KADIR, al-Kdhirl. l_.'J^1 1 j.a>
[Al-Durar fi liikayat al-ghurar, also called Kisas
al-auliya. A collection of anecdotes of Muham-
madan saints.] pp. 331, Z/</i. ju>»jirn [Bombay,
1882.] 8°. 14173. b. 13.
Las-Ij [Fatli al-saraad. A treatise on the names
of the Companions who fell at the battles of Badr
and Uhud, and their use for devotional purposes,
in Tamil. Followed by a poem in Arabic on the
same subject, by 'All al-Barzanjl.] pp. 90, lith.
JkK4^_ irr. [Bombay, 1902.] 8°. 14173. b. 8.
jl^ill t__-vj'JLc ^ i>^js:'' i=5^ [Minhat al-
jawiid. A life of Muhammad ibn Muhammad al-
Fasi.] See below: Jl ^jJUl! cd'^ [Nafahat al-
'anbar.] pp. 251-280. [1902.] 8°. 14173. c. 10.
J^S'i] (w-^laiJ! ^_-J'Ju, ^ J^.^l^] eu'^ [Nafa- ■
hat al-'anbar. Life of the Siifl saint Abu al-
Hasan al-Shazili, in Tamil. To which are added :
1.) al-Wazifat al-Shaziliyat, the prayer-book of
al-Shazili, the Arabic text with a Tamil para-
phrase; 2.) al-Yakutlyah, a prayer by Muhammad
ibn Muhammad al-Fasi, the Arabic text with
Tamil paraphrase ; 3.) Minhat al-jawad, a life of
Muhammad ibn Muhammad al-Fasi, in Tamil,
by Nub ibn 'Abd al-Kadir ; followed by several
other pieces entirely in Arabic] pp. vi. 398, lith.
^*j irr, [Bombay, 1902.] 8°. 14173. c. 10.
Jfi\ iji^: [Tuhfat al-kiram. A treatise on
Muhammadan ethics.] vols. 2, 3. Lith. ,Juuo in.
[Bombay, 1893.] 8°. 14173. c. 6.
NUH LEBBAI, Periya. See Perita NiJii Lebbai.
ODALANDAI. uirSs\). [Palai. Erotic verses.] See
KuDAf.UR-KiRAE. ooo ^iEi(v,^ ,^ir jpi ^ [Aih-guru-
uiiru.] pp. 94-120. 1903. 8°. 14172. c. 48.
221
ONDAATJE-
-PAMB'-ATTI
222
ONDAATJE (Matthijs Jueoen). See BRONSVELn
(S. A.). Tamulsch Kinder-Catechisraus . . . ver-
beetert en van veele foufcen gezuyvert door M. I.
Ondaatje. [1788.] 12°. 14170. a. 36.
0RA]ff-65GIYAR. ldq^^ld. [Marudam. Erotic
verses.] See Kudaluu-kibae. <>°o ^iki(^jpi^iTjDi
^ [Ain-guru-nuru.] pp. 1-32. 1903. 8°.
14172. c. 48.
ORDO SALUTIS. [For the catechetical Ordo
Salutis :] See Catechism.
ORIENT READERS. A companion to the Orient
Readers. No. i. Tamil. New edition, pp. 59.
JIfairas, 1895. 12°. 14172. h. 97.(1.)
OTTA-KUTTAR. [I/f/e.] See Mruga-dIsa Svami.
University of Madras . . . Pulawar Puranam, etc.
1901. 8°. 14172. bb. 3.(4.)
See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University
of Madras. University of Madras. F. A. Exami-
nation of 1903. Full notes on . . . Bhoja Raja
Charitram, etc. 1903. 8°. 14172. hh. 19.
[For editions of the Kaniba-ramayanam,
of which the 7th canto (Uttara-kandam) is ascribed
to Otta-kiittar :] See Kamban.
[Occasional verses, ascribed to Otta-kuttar
and Pugarendi, with interpretation.] See Tani-
padal. {^ ^ s^ u u in_ p /3 jTi—Q) [Tani-padat-
tirattu.] pp. 158-177. [1892, etc.] 8".
14172. 0, 39.(5.)
OUVAIYAR. See Auvaiyab.
"S. {Ptiiuv), of Birmirtgham. Renunciation of Evil
Ways, or An account of Philip P. of Birmingham
. . . ^&stQesrfSis9e\>'i(^. [Translated by J. Knight.]
Third edition, pp. Iti. Jaffna, 1844. 12°.
14170. b. 1.(31.)
PACHECO (Francis), s^i^irt^sir <rrip& eQeona-A-
(■^ldlS. [Santfinal-samuga-vilasa-kummi. Songs
to be sung at the Feast of St. Anne.] pp. 24.
(urrL^uuirsssTLo [Jaffna,] 1 885. 12°. 14170. b. 34.(3.)
PACHECO (Gabriel), of the Oratory vf Sa7i Fllippo
N^eri. (S^&iui9n ssi'fiiSisir ^(tr)i3.ss)^. [Deva-
prajaiyin tiru-'kathai. A history of Israel and
the Christian Church. Edited by Cyriacus a
S. Eliseo.] 5 vols, unr^surtii eB.ji/jijO-'S^/^iJKr
[Mannanam, 1880-1680.] 8°. 14170. bb. 2.
PADI-KASU PULAVAR. 0° o utfiQit^ir^eQarrdxth
ersir^iM ^ssistL^2eOiuirirdr^aLCi. [Tandalaiyar-^ata-
kam, or Paya-mofi-vilakkam. 100 verses on the
Saiva cult at Tandalai-nlneri, illustrating pro-
verbial phrases. With biography.] pp. 29. 1905,
See Rama-sami NAYoptr, K. ^^a^^iriLQ. [§a-
taka-tirattu.] pt.4. 1905-1906. 12°. 14170.dd.lO.
This author was born about 1650 at Tengalattur, or
Ponvilainda-galattur.
PADITTU-PATTU. o°° u^jbjp/uu^^QpeoQptD,
uetnLfiiusijss)inLjLD. [Padittu-pattu. An anthology
of 90 classical poems in praise of Chera kings,
by Kannanar, Gautamanar, Kappiyanar, Parana r,
Nachellaiyar, Kapilar, Arisil-kirnr, and Perun-
gunrur-kirar, in 9 chapters, forming the 4th of
the Ettu-togai. With an ancient commentary.
Edited with preface, biographical notices of the
authors, and glossary by U. V. Saminath'-aiyar.]
pp. ii. 14, ii. 176. 0^(Ssra3/"ULLi_633rii [Madras,]
1904. 8°. 14172. bb. 14.
This edition contains the text from bk. ii. to bk. ix., or
2mems 11-90.
PADMA-NABHA AIYAR, Koyamuttut: Q^i-.f
&piB^ Q^iPiiFssrin. [Te(|a-chiranda derisanam.
A Saiva poem.] pp. 7. Colmhatore, 1894. 16''.
14170. d. 36.(4.)
PADMASANI AMMAL, Kannanur. jrirunriuesur
■FiB^^iri (^lblS. [Ramayana-charitra-kummi.
A ballad on the story of the Ramayanam.] pp. 60.
Madras, 1905. 8°. 14172. a. 54.(3.)
PAQARI-KUTTAR. ^c3'3=Qd=i^irirLJi9en2err^^-
iStfi. [Tirucheudur-pillai-tamir. A devotional
poem on the childhood of the god Kumara, as
worshipped at Tiruchendur. Edited by M. R.
ArunachalaKavi-rayar.] pp.41, 1900. SeeVENRi-
MALAI Kavi-eajar. ^(^■fQ3= m,^iT^/S^Lj!r iressr
^ [Tiruchendiir-tala-purana-vachanam.] [1899-
1900.] 12°. 14170. d. 59.
PAKKIYA-NATHA SUVAMI. See Bhaqta-natha
SVAMI.
PALNI. See [Addenda] Bala sdbrahmanta Kavi-
EAYAR. iJtfiiS/£ ^evLfjiressT (^ [Parani-tala pu-
raua-vachanam. A paraphrase of the sacred legend
of Palbi.] 1905. 12°. 14170. dd. 2.
PAMB'-ATTI SIDDHAR. unu^uirCt^Q^^iun-
z_6v. [Padal. Saiva verses.] pp.20. See Siddhar-
223
PANCHAKSHAEAM-
-PANDI-TUEAI
224
GAL. o o o Quifiiu i^n-esriQanremsu [Periya-
fiana-kovai.] 1899. 12°. 14170. ee. 33.
pt. i. pp. 36-55. 1906. 12".
14170. dd. 12.
PANCHAKSHARAM. U(ST,^irsminCirr'^. [Pan-
chakkliara-malai. 61 verses on the mystic Saiva
formula namas-sivdya.] pp. 9. 1898. See Veda-
CHALAM PiLLAT, N. Si ^^IT IB^f^lT ewQuiT ^LD. [Sid-
dhanta-fiana-bodham.] pt. i. 1898. 8°.
14170. ee. 39.
PANCHA-NADA SASTRI, Kanindaffdtigudi. uitlo-
^eS^ujrrnpiT^ eroiraffLb. [Brahma-vidyamruta-
sagaram. A modern treatise on Vedantic philo-
sophy, based on the Garu-jSana-vasishtham, etc.,
and illustrated from Sanskrit texts.] pp. iv. ii.
X. 371j V. OiresrSsar sSHq^^ [Madras, 1890.]
16°. 14048. a. 13.
PANCHA-PADAM. ut^-ru^Ln^nreuiriSiULCi. [Pan-
cha-pada-maha-vakyam. A catechism of Saiva
theology, purporting to be translated by Tauda
Svami from the Sanskrit.] pp. 80. iMadras ?]
1862. 8°. 14170. e. 13.
Printed on yellow paper.
PAKCHA-TANTRAM. ^<?<y^ . . . ^iremi^euirmu
[Pancha-tantra-kathai. Translated from the Ma-
rathi and adapted by Tandava-raya Mudaliyar.]
pp. i. 100, i. Oa^swSsar s^ j)j vr s- a) <xr [Madras,
1826.] Fol. 14171. 0. 4.
[Another copy.] 14171. c. 3.
Ui'S^s'^n^jTSiBsin^. [Pancha-tantra-kathai.
Another reprint. Edited by E. N. Muttu-sanii Mu-
daliyar.] pp. ii. 110. srQ£Qprr i9&)eiJia3i [Egmore,
1847.] 8°. 14170. k. 26.
l;(J5 .r^ ;bP jdBoF gj)^. [Pancha-tantra-kathai.
A reprint of the preceding. Edited by Srlnivasa-
puram Srmivas'-aiyangar.] pp. 2, 84. Madras,
1852. 8°. 14170. k. 21.
udriS-fliQirm asn^. [Pancha-tantra-
kathai. Another reprint.] pp. vi. 143. L^^emeu
^^Or® [Pondlcherry, 1865.] 12°. 1417Q. k. 9.
— uis^a^^m^uamem^. [Pancha-tantra-kathai.
Another reprint. Edited by Tiruvengadu Aru-
muga Svami.] pp. 76. O-ysarSsar ajifj^s [Madras,
1881.] 8°. 14170. k. 15.
Panchatantram. [Another reprint.] Part
i.(-v.) with an English translation and a glossary,
etc. 5pts. Jlfarfra*, 1891-1893. 8°. 14170. k. 57.
The Panchatantra in Tamil [in the recen-
sion of Tandava-raya Mudaliyar], with notes and
translation. Being volume ii. of Arden Tamil
Reader, pp. v. 224. 1893. See Arden (A. H.).
A Pngressive Grammar, etc. 1891-1893. 8°.
12907. c. 38.
Pancha Tantra. Translated from the Tamil
by the Rev. S. Winfred. pp. vi. i. 119. Madras,
1873. 12°. 14170. k. 61.
Le Pantcha-Tantra, ou Les Cinq Ruses
(fchoix . . . extrait sur trois copies differentes,
^crites I'une en tamoul, I'autre en telougou, et
la troisieme en cannada). See Dubois (J. -A.).
Le Pantcha-Tantra, etc. pp. 1-228. 1826. 8°.
14170. k. 67.
1872. 8°.
14170. k. 68.
a Qireveviru ^i^jrih . . . is iL lj uQ u jpi ,
[Suhril-labha-tantram. Bk. ii. of the Pancha-
tantram.] See Pope (G. U.). A Tamil Prose
Reading-book, efc. bk. ii. 1859.8°. 14172. h. 76.
uiST^'T^iB^jrm. [Pancha-tantram, bk. ii.
(Snhril-labham). In Tamil and English, with
Tamil commentary, etc.} See Academies, etc. —
Madras. — University of Madras. Copious notes,
etc. 1898. 8°. 14172. b. 16.(1.)
PANDI-TURAI DEVAR, of Palavanattam Zamin-
dari,Eamnad. u &sr ^m p fS iri—® . [Pan-niit-tirattu.
An anthology from various poems, arranged under
the heads of virtue, wealth, and pleasure.] pp. v.
vii. 235, xiii. i. Ramnad, 1898. 8°. 14172. d. 21.
U 0ST ^J i) /S IT L-® . ^ rO ^ £)I U U IT e\i . [Pau-
nut-tirattu. 100 stanzas from the Arattu-pal or
section on virtue.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. —
Univermty of Madras. The Tamil text, e<c. pp. 16-
31. 1899. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(7.)
Ljesr^urp^iTL-Q. [Pan-nut-tirattu. The
same stanzas, with notes and English translation.]
225
PANDI-TURAI-
-PARAN-JODI
226
See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Ma-
dras. University of Madras. Matriculation
Examination, 1900, efc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(2.)
Pannulthirattu. Chapter i.(-ix.), efc. [In
Engli-sh, with Tamil notes.] See Academies, etc. —
Madras. — University of Madras. Copious anno-
tations, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(3.)
Pannul thirattu. Or, Gleanings from many
Wolls [sic^ Virtue. Chapter i. (-ix.), etc. [In
English, with Tamil annotations.] See Academies,
etc Madras. — University of Madras. University
of Madras. Exhaustive notes, etc. 1900. 8°.
14172. bb. 6.(4.)
PANLIYAN (TriOMAS B.). The life of the Rev.
Isaac Abraham, C.M.S., Panneivilei. aesrus :
FFS'iTS(V) .3ii9iraLn ^tLijrsuirs&flesr ^eQiu -oQri^^-
^irm^LB . . . With a preface by ... T. Walker,
pp. ix. xvi. 169 ; 1 plate. Falamcottah, 1 906. 1 2°.
14170. bbb. 11.
PANDIYAR. Pandion Chronicle. [Text and trans-
lation.] See Tayloe (W.). Oriental Historical
Manuscripts, etc. vol. i., pp. 3-44. 1835. 4°.
14171. c. 5.
PANN'-IEir-BATT'-IYAL. ueirs!sflQ^uirili^uje\)
[Pann'-iru-batt'-iyal. Rules for the art of poetry.]
pp. 44. 1904. See Academies, etc. — Madura.
["Sen-damir" supplement.] no. 10. 1902, etc.
8°. 14172. i. 1.* (no. 10.)
PARA-HITAM. Qo'/r^a^ir^^jrih. [Jodi-sattiram.]
The Oriental Astronomer [purporting to be a
translation into Tamil by Ullam-udaiyan of the
Sanskrit work styled Para-hitam] : being a com-
plete system of Hindu astronomy, accompanied
with a translation [into English by H. R. Hoi-
sington] and numerous explanatory notes. With
an appendix, pp. i. 177, 2, 145, i. Jaffna, 1848.
8°. 14170. i. 8.
PABAMANANDA. urrLorrem ib^^uld. [PHrama-
nanda-dipam. Saiva verses.] See Siddhakgal.
ooo Quifiiu (S^(r6sriQiBiTS!S)eii, [Periya-nana-kovai.]
pt. ii. 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 12,
PARAMESVARA AYYAR, Suhba-rdya. Sangiiha
Sastram, or A treatise in Tamil on the art of
Indian music . . . ■s'iiS^ ■sfit&vJSIjiw. (*Mana-
sollasini Series.) pp. i. iv. 74. [Madrag,'] J 905.
8°. 14170. i. 19.(2.)
PARA-MORI. (■fuLfiQiDiTL^ji^in^®.) [Pnra-mori-
tirattu. A collection of proverbs.] pp.82. [Ma-
dras, n.d.] 8°. 14170. k. 66.(1.)
Without title-page.
PARANAR. ^I'b^iTLn u^_^. [Decade v. Ten
poems on the Chera king Sen-guttuvan.] See
Padittu-pattc. 0 0 0 u^p£uuu^^ i^ [Padittu-
pattu.] pp. 60-79. 1904. 8°. 14172. bb. 14.
PARANIY-APPA AIYA, Sornanddapuram. ooo uir-
i—P^SsTiL®. [Padat-tirattu. A series of religions
poems addressed to Subrahmanya as worshipped
on the Palni Hills.] pp. 146. Oa^sirSssr \Ma-
dras:\ 1898. 8°. 14172. b. 6.
PARANIY-APPA CHETTI, Devakot(ai M.P. See
Postal Guide. Postal Guide, e<c. [Published by
Paraniy-appa.] 1904. 8°. 14172. i. 23.
PARAS-JODI MTJNIVAR. See Krcshna Bharati.
^(7^eQSsinuiri_&) /5/ri_«ti). [Tiru-vibniy-adal-nata-
kam. A drama on the subject of the Tiru-vilaiy-
adar-puranam.] 1899. 8°. 14170. 1. 49.
See Shanmukham Pillai, P. V. ^(r^eSSsir-
luiTL-p Ljjiresur .fiEiSjrmLD. [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-
puraiia-sangraham. A metrical summary of theTiru-
vi]aiy-aciar-puranam.] 1901. 8°. 14170. ee. 5.(2.)
See Subrahmanya Bharati, M. S. ^(i^eS-
Ssirturri—pSir^^Ssur. [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-klrttanai.
Lyrics on the legends of the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-
puranam.] 1906. 8°. 14170. ff. 19.
^(fFfisQSoiTUJTt—p L^iriressTixi. [Tiru-vilaiy-
adar-puranara. A poem on the cult of Siva at
Madura, narrating his 64 sacred sports in 3363
quatrains and 72 chapters, and purporting to be
translated from the Sanskrit Halasya-mahatmyain
iu the Isa-samhita of the Skanda-puriinam. Edited
on the basis of the editions of Sara-vana Peru-mal
Aiyar and Nagur Tyaga-raya Mudaliyar.] pp. ii.
ii. 456. Sii^T^^smffuQuiLont^ 9iTp>ii aesst
\Madras, 1850.] 8°. 14170. ee. 1.
Composed about 1650 A.D.
ooo ^(WFeQPeirujirL-pLfjTireminh ui^ensri'
sireesri^ui). [Tiru vilaiy-a<Jar-puranam. An illus-
227
PAEAN-JODI-
-PAEIMEL-AEAGAR
228
trated edition, with interpretation and commen-
tary by T. K. Subba-raya Chetti. Followed by
the Tiruv-alavay-devaraui, efc] 2 vols. O'S^drSssr
ffieiiQ^^ [Madras, 1887.] 8°. 14170. f. 10.
^(meQSsfTiurrL-^ lj j rremsTLn. [Tiru-vilaiy-
adar-puranam. Another reprint of the edition of
Sara-vana Peru-mal. Followed by the Tiruv-
alavay-devaram.] pp. iii. i. 483. Q<f&srSssr eSs^-a
[Madras, 1882.] 8°. 14170. ee. 2.
ceiT uj IT i_pLj!r IT essr LB [Tiru- vilaiy- adar-puranam.
Preceded by the Tiruv-alavay-devaram and other
poems. Edited by Chidambaram Isaniya-matham
Eama-linga Svami.] pp. xxvi. ii. ii. 476, ii.
Oa^mBs^ [Madrasil 1896. 8°. 14170. ee. 3.
• [Third edition.] pp. xxxii. iv. ii. 494, ii.
0d=6w^ [Madras,} 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 24.
eQdsfnuiTL^pQ a iresmin, [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam.
Edited with interpretation and commentary by
Ikkadu Eatna-velu Mudaliyar.] Qs^ssr^ssr [Ma-
dras;] 1896, etc. 8°. 14170. ff. 1.
Incomplete, extending only to p. 392 of the Tiruv-dlavay-
kdndam. No more has been registered,
o o o ^(T^eQSsfTiuiri^pLjiriressnx:, Qeti^^-
e-emiriLjih. [Vedattukku porul aruli cheyda pata-
1am. The 16th canto of the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-pu-
ranam. With paraphrase and commentary by M.
Tillai-natha Piljai.] pp. 26. Qa^mSsar ^lu [Ma-
dras, 1894.] 8°. 14170. e. 67.
^iQ^eQSsiTiuir L--P LjiriTsssTLn [Tiru-vilaiy-
adar-pnranam. A prose abstract by K. Namas-
sivaya Mudaliyar.] pts. 1-18. Q-fesrSssr [Ma-
dras,] 1901-1902. 16°. 14170. dd. 8.
Madura Stalla Purdna. [An abstract in
EugHsh.] See Taylor (W.) . Oriental Historical
Manuscripts, etc. vol. i., pp. 53-116. 1835. 4°.
14171. c. 5.
oo o Qeu^.rir&ssfluji^ir.Tsssnx:. [Vedaranya-
puranam. The sacred legends of the Saiva shrine
of Vedaranyam in Tanjore, in verse, ascribed to
Paran-jodi. Edited by M. Soma-skanda Bhatta-
rakar.] pp. iv. 206, i. Qo'ekBosr eQ-smJai^ [Ma-
dras, 1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 54.
FAKANKUSA-DASAS, \J<^fim iBmrrimF lEiSir^i^esTLci.
[Hari-nama-sankirttanam. Hymns on the names
of Vishnu.] pp.75. i9jru6U [Madras, 1868.'] 8°.
14172. b. 21.
FARASAE.A. ujrira'jrewih(T^^. [Parasara-smruti,
or °sainhita. A code of sacred law. The Sanskrit
text in both Grantham and Tamil characters.
Edited with Tamil translation by Adur Ichambadi
Desikacharyar.] pp. 2, viii. 80, 68. O-FesrSssr
[Madras,] 1902. 8°. 14039. b. 30.
ooo u IT IT IT ■3' fl oj iM t^ [Parasaryam. An
astrological work on the aspects and influences of
the heavenly bodies, translated from the Sanskrit
work ascribed to Parasara. Edited by Vaidi-
linga Jodishar.] pp. iv. 100. ueu [Madras, 1874.]
8°. 14170. i. 16.
PARASARA BHATTAR, son of Srivatsdnha Kuratt'-
drvdn (Rakqa-natha). See PdeInas. — Varnha-
purdnam. i^ • • • ^^'^^^^'^no. [Kaisika-pu-
ranam. With Tamil commentary by Parasara.]
[1904.] 8°, 14028. c. 49.(2.)
^'OiTi^Qi^n-csi [Ashta-sloki. A Vaish-
nava religious poem in 8 Sanskrit stanzas. With
Tamil version, analysis, and commentary.] See
Varadacharyae, V.D. ooo uirueisrstsTuiT fi'^ir^LCi
^ [Prapanna-parijatam.] pp. 128 147. [1895.]
8°. 14028. d. 55.
PARASTJ-RAMA PANTULU, Linga-murtti Guru-
murtti. ooo \j^e^^ir ff iruar^a'Q iBiu ewLneuir^-
etvirjrewiEiSffdBLc ^ [Sita-ramaiijaneya-samvada-
sara-sangraham. A Telugu prose epitome, by
Narapa-raju Rama-chandra Pantulu, of the Slta-
ramaSjaneya-samvadam, a Telugu poem expound-
ing Yoga theories in a dialogue between Sita,
Rama, and Hanuman. With Tamil translatinn
and commentary and a concluding Tamil poem
by S. Vijaya-raghavalu Nayudu.] pp. xviii. 164,
6, iii.ii. O-yesr&jr erreQemhdi [Madras, 1898.] 8°.
14170. ee. 27.
PARIMEL-ARAGAR. See Tiru-valluvar. The
Cural . . . with the commentary of Parimelaragar,
etc. 1840-1852. 8°. 14172. b. 48.
229
rARIMEL-AKAGAE-
-PATTANATTU
230
PAEIMEL-ARAGAR (continued). See Tiec-vai,-
LUVAB. o o o ^iBy}(o6ii^uiirQuj^(r^d(^iD6tiir ^
[Kural. With the commentary of Paiimel-ajagar.]
[1861.] 8". 14172. d. 7.
[1875.] 8°
14172. d. 8.
See TiEU-VALLUVAR. o o o ^QFiif^petr i^
[Kural. With commentary of Parimel-aragar.]
[1875.] 8°. 14172. c. 10.
See TiED-VALLUVAK. The Kural . . . with
the commentary of Parimelazagar, etc. 1885. 8°.
14172. d. 15.
See TiEU-VALLuvAE. 00 o ^iSt^Qeu^Lcn-Stu
^(rh,i(^pefr ^ [Kural. With commentary of
Parimel-aragar.] 1904. 8°. 14172. c. 46.
[For editions of the Kural including com-
mentaries based upon that of Parimel-aragar :]
See TiEU-VALLUVAE.
FAENELL (Thomas), Archdeacon of Clogher. Par-
nell's Hermit in Tamil prose. By C. Ramachandra
Aiyar. (*LLeiTiB(^LpLni9uj Lbrr^eu^Q^rr&si .) [Fol-
lowed by the original.] pp. i. 25. Tanjore, 1904.
12°, 14172. a. 54.(2.)
PARTHA-SARATHI AIYANQAR. See Pillai L6-
kachartae. Tattva-traya . . . translated by Sri-
Parthasarathy Aiyangar. 1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 17.
PARTHA-SARATHI AIYANGAR, I). B. See Peri-
odical Pdblications. — Madras. The " Gramathi-
kari Gazette" ... [Edited] by D. B. Partlia-
sarathy Aiyangar. 1903. 8°. 14172. i. 3.(2.)
PARTHA-SARATHI AIYANGAR, P. See Santa-
ling a Svami. ooo em sii jT IT <i S iLi -F^^ih ^ [Vai-
ragya-satakam. Edited, with commentary, • by
Partha-sarathi.] 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 11.(1.)
PARTHA-SARATHI AIYANGAR, Tdlnavur. guuo.
^j.SiUTJGnjnr^trdBi{rQi£imQp\g)iaiirfr^. [Sam-
skruta-sabda-ratnakaram. A vocabulary of San-
skrit words explained in Tamil.] pp. xiv. 263,
ii. Q^^Bssr [Madras,] 1881. 8°. 14090. c. 35.
PATTANATTTJ PILLAI (Tieuvkngadae). [Life.']
See Nama-sivatam Pillai, M. ooo uiLi—ossr^-
J^ui9ffir2e(riuiri- ^B^^a a^miQiraiJa. [PaUanattu-
pijlaiyar-charitra-sangraham.] [1898.] 12°.
14171. aa. 7.
^(i^QeuGssfiBinLi—t^aeiTLjirfrsissrLCi eriiaTSpiLti
UL-i—eis!ST^^ui9sn?isiT\uiriifLiiriTemLi:i i^ [Patta-
uattu-pillaiyar-puranam, or Tiruvengatt'-adigaj-
puranam. A poem in 3 books, composed about five
centuries ago by a tamhirdn of Chidambaram, on
the legends connected with the life of the Saiva
poet and devotee Pattanattu Pillai. Edited with
paraphrase and commentary by T. K. Vadi-velu
Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. 246, ii. (ol^esrSsar [Madras,]
1901. 8°. 14170. k. 34
ooo QsiniQesrisireisrLDissaHLCiirSsiO Qp/Bsdiu
yy&OQpLd . . . Qaini9lp/3(fF)'Si]'X&i&)(ip^eSiuj ^q^u-
uirL—p^inL®Qps\)(LpiM i^ [A collection of Saiva
poems, comprising the Koyin-nan-mani-malai, Ti-
rukarumala-raum-mani-kovai, Tiruvidaimarudur-
mum-mani-kovai, Tiruv-ekambam-udaiyar-tiruv-
antfidi, Tiruvottiyiir-togai, and Tiru-padaJ-tirattn,
some being supposititious. With commentaries
and a biography.] pp.402. Qs'mSssr [Madras,]
1892. 8°. 14172. c. 39.(vol. 2.)
Forma part of the Vidya-vinodini Series.
In the pagination the noa. 137-146 are dropped, but nothing
is missing.
ooo ^QhQeiies3T6iirLLt—i^ssiT ^S\^'^au:>.
.jtjeun^ u(n—p/3(ir)rLfjeinp ^ [Padat-tiru-murai.
The same poems of Pattanattu Pillai. With a bio-
graphy and glossary, and also Sendanar's Tiruv-
isai-pa and Bhadra-giriyar's Pulambal. Reprinted
from the edition of ToruviirVel-ayadha Mudaliyar,
and revised by his son T. "V. Tiru-uagesvara Mu-
daliyar. Second edition.] pp. 2, 2, iii. 133, iii.
155, xxiii. Q'f'sirSssr [Madras,] 1906. 8°.
14170. ff. 16.
ooo ^QT)LjuirL-p/3ffL-(S> ^ [Tiru-padat-
tirattn, Pulambal, and Nanam. With short life
of the poet, and a few other §aiva verses.] pp. 44,
36, 12. 1899. See Siddhargal. ooo Qufiiu
(©7)/r6ari(?«fl«n6u [Periya-nana-kovai.] 1899. 12°.
14170. ee. 33.
1906. 12°.
14170. dd. 12.
uL.i—es3r^^uuisirSstTiuirir uirt^m i^
{*LJ ilt_689r^^ iSenSsiriuirir tyovjiusu.) [Padal,
I.e. the Tiru-padat-Jirattu, and Pulambal, or Aru^-
231
PATTANATTU-
-PAVANANDI
232
pulambal, plaints on the vanity of the world.
Followed by the Pulambal of Bhadra-giriyar.
With biographies of the poets and prose para-
phrase of the verses by M. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar.]
Spts. 0.f^2ssr [Madras,] 1899. 12^ 14170. d. 64.
Pattanattar Padal. [63 stanzas on ethical
and religious themes, in English, with Tamil com-
mentary and biography.] See Academies, etc. —
Madras. — University of Madras. Notes on the
Tamil text, etc. 1888. 12°. 14172. a. 41,
P ATTAR- PIE AN. See Peeiy-arvae.
PATTIRAGIEIYAR. See Bhadra-giriyar.
PATTU-PATTU. u^^uumLQ^prnQpLD . . . /B<y-
&(^iriQ<sSiUQf)e<n!riLiLb. [Pattu-pattu. The "Ten
Idylls/^ classical poems chiefly on amatory and ro-
mantic themes, comprising (1) Nakklranar's Tiru-
mrug'-attu-padai, (2) Mudattama-kanniyar's Po-
runar-attu-padai, (3) Nattattanar's Siru-ban-attu-
padai, (4) Rudra-kannanar's Perum-ban-attu-
padai, (5) Nappiidanar's MuUai-pattu, (6) Maru-
danar's Madurai-kaSji, (7) Nakkiranar's Nedu-nal-
vadai, (8) Kapilar's Kuririji-pattu, (9) Rudra-kan-
nanar's Pattina-palai, (10) Perun-kausikauar's
Malai-badu-gadam. With the commentary by
Nachinarkk'-iniyar. Edited with glossary by U.
v. Saminath'-aiyar.] pp. i. viii. 420, i. Os^rndssr
[Madras,] 1889. 8°. 14172. d. 10.
[For separate editions of the poems collec-
tively styled Pattu-pattu, see under the following
headings :]
Kapilar.
Mud AT r ama-kanniyae.
NakkIra Devar.
PAITLINUS, a Sancto Bartolomceo, [Johann Philipp
Weedin]. Centum Adagia Malabarica, cum textu
original! et versione latina. Nunc primum in lucem
edita a Paulinoa S. Bartholomaeo. pp.12. Romae,
1791. 4°. 14170. k. 77.
The Tamil is printed in the Grantham character.
PAUL PHILIP. See Philip (C. Paul).
PAVAITANDI. «sir.gj/r63r(2/06uti.[Nan-nul. A classi-
cal grammar.] See Tandava-raya Mudaliyae.
^wiaemuui^a^a ^ [Nan-niil, eic] pp. 1-33
[1835.] 8°. 14172. «. 3.
PAVANANDI (continued). iBm^meiisSQ^^^iLjemir.
[Nan-niil. With commentary [vruttiy-urai) by
Ramanuja Kavi-rayar.] pp. ii. 336, vii. i9e\)euiEi,x
[Madras, 1847.] 8°. 14172. f. 1.
Grammatica Tamuliensis, or An English ver-
sion [with the Tamil text] of the celebrated Tamil
Nunnool, with . . . notes, vocabulary, appendices,
and extracts from the ... commentary of Sunghara
Nama Sivayur. By W. Joyes and S. Samuel Pillay.
Revised and corrected by the Rev. T. Brotherton.
6 pts. Madras, 1848-1851. 8°. 14172. f. 10.
Contains only ch. i. No more was published.
[Another copy, wanting p. 6.]
14172. f. 20.
0 0 0 /BsisrsgiiresrQp&iQpLb .. .eQqF^^^u^eininuLB
[Nan-niil. With the commentary of Saiikara Na-
mas-sivayar, as revised by Siva-nana Svami of
Tiruvavadudurai. Edited by Nallur Aru-muga
Navalar.] pp. 312, vii. <sQQiriT^S!(^^ [Jaffna ?
1851.] 8°. 14172. f. 2.
1. Nannul, etc., 1858. See Pope (G. U.). A
larger Grammar of the Tamil Language, etc. pp.
137-334. 1858-1859. 8°. 14172. h. 81.
Abridgment of the Nannul; with the original
text, explanations, examples, and notes, and an
appendix ... by G. P. Savundranayagam Pillai.
Third edition. {* ibssr^^irp aQf^imLn.) pp. 142.
Madras, 1864. 12°. 14172. e. 7.
[Nan-nul. With commentary (kdndihaiy-urai) by
Visakha Peru-ma] Aiyar. Edited, on the basis
of the revision made by the latter, by K. V. Aru-
muga Mudaliyar. With preface by Seyiir Mutt'-
aiya Mudaliyar.] pp. 224. itj&i [Madras, 1875.]
8°. 14172. f. 9.
[Nan-nul. Another edition of the preceding.
Edited by Tiruvengadu Aru-muga Svami. With a
preface by Seyur Mutt'-aiya Mudaliyar.] pp. 200.
s.j>j^SL. [Madras, 1882.] 8°. 14172. e. 11.
iBssr^iirp siresnTi^emsiLjssiir. [Nan-niil. With
a Icdndihai commentary. Edited and augmented
by Nallur Aru-muga Navalar.] pp. 400, ii. vii.
Q-rmesruiLi—esnTih eQiSjrm [Madras, 1880.] 8°.
14172. e. 28.
233
PAYANANDT-
-PERCIVAL
234
PAVANANDI (con<inMe(?) . isike^eisr Qp&iQfiLD . . .
eQ^i^^^iLfssiinLiLc. [Nan-nul. With the com-
mentary by Sankara Namas-§ivayar, as revised by
§iva-5ana Svami. Edited by Aru-muga Navalar.]
pp. 292, vi. e^ir&iQ^^ [Jaffna, 1887.] 8°.
14172. e. 12.
[Another edition.] pp. 328, vii. QiF&iretsr-
uiLi—essrCa 3tuSl(^^ [Madras, 1903.] 8°.
14172. 6. 39.
The Nannul of Pavananthi. Part i. — Ortho-
graphy, eTQ£>^^^airjrLD (* Part ii. — Etymology,
Qs= ireMeo^airiruy). With a clear commentary, re-
vised and improved, with English headings to
Sutrams, &c. {* {bssre^T&sT^tpeoQpLn . . .airemi^-
enmtLjemjTiLjLn.) 2 vols. Jlfcwfras, 1889-1890. 12°.
14172. e. 14.
Vol. i. is in the second edition.
■ Tamil grammar, with Nannul sutrams and
explanations, etc. Second edition. 1897. 12°.
See Saundara-eaja Aiyangae, S.V. 14172. ee. 1.
Third edition. 1898. 12°. 14172. ee. 2.
ibesr^jirp airemi^esisti^emn'. (Nannul kan-
dikai. [Being the Nan-nQl with a commentary] by
V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar, and S.Krishuam-
achariar. Revised and enlarged.) [Third edition.]
pp. i. ii. ii. 256, i. Q-fsstSsst [Madras,] 1900. 8°.
14172. e. 32.
[Fourth edition.] pp.i.ii,ii.261. O-yesr&ir
[Madras,] 1903. 8°. 14172. e. 37.
ooo /5gars3)/rgi) Qpe\)ih. [Nan-nul.] pp. 124.
O^sw&ar [Madras,] 1903. 16°. 14172. ee. 11.
Introduction to the Nannul : the Tamil text,
and English translation, with appendices of notes
and grammatical terms. By the Rev. H. Bower,
pp. vi. 48. Madras, 1876. 16°. 14172. h. 37.
An English translation of the Nannul [bks.
i.-ii.] . . . By a Tamil graduate of the Madras Uni-
versity [J. Lazarus]. pp.47. Madras, 1878. 12°.
14172. e. 8.
PAVANI PULAVAE, o/ Pa/gf/ia< (Saiyid Bukhari).
^oo^ juu^/D(^Lorr&!rpi3d^a'^&LCi. [ Abd al-
Rahman 'Arabi satakam. 100 stanzas in praise
of Abd al-Rahmiin, a Muhammadan saint buried
at Vedasandur, Madura district.] pp.58. Q^sir^
{Bm-nraz. [Madras, 1895.] 8°. 14173. b. 28.
PEANIUS (Clemens). See Amaduzzi (G. C).
AlphabetumGrandonico-malabaricum, etc. [Com-
piled from materials supplied by Peanius.] 1772.
12°. 621. b. 5.(2.)
PECHIY-APPA PILLAI, ^. Vadivu-nayaham. See
Pdranas. — Bhavishydttara-puranam. ooo */E;«ff-
/Bmrn-uj633T s^euirLSQsrreQm mrr^iSujici. [Sankara-
narayana-svami-kovil-manmiyam. Rendered into
prose by Pechiy-appa.] 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 45.(2.)
PEE-ASIRIYAE, SeeMiNIKKA-VACHAKAR.ooop^^^.
Sp/DLDuevi Qaires)eiJiuir(r^6S3Teir)Lc. [Tira-chitJam-
bala-kovaiyar-unmai. With metrical commentary
by Per-asiriyar.] [1895.] 12°. 14172. a. 42.
(See Manikka-vachakar. °°° ^(i^aQarr-
em&jiufrir. [Tiru-kovaiyar. With commentary of
Per-asiriyar.] [1897.] 12°. 14172. a. 46.
[For editions of the commentary upon the
Seyyul-iyal of the Tol-kappiyam ascribed usually
to Nachinarkk'-iniyar and sometimes to Per-asiri-
yar :] See Tol-kappiyanar.
PERCIVAL (Peter). See Asva-ghosha. Vajra
Suchi . . . English and Tamil versions [the Istter
by P. Percival,] etc. 1851. 12°. 14028. c. 25.
See Bible. — Complete Bibles. The Holy
Bible . . . revised [by P. Percival and others,] etc.
1850. 4°. 3070. d. 26.
See Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil Minor
Poets . . . [Compiled by P. Percival,] etc. 1872.
12°. 14172. c. 6.
See ViRA-SAMi Chettitar. Vinodarasa-
manjari . . . originally published by ... P. Per-
cival, etc. 1891. 8°.
Incarnate Grace
14170. k. 56.
, jf(iT)en&i^nfiiih. Third
edition, pp. 47. Jaffna, 1842. 12°.
14170. b. 1.(58.
^(i^L-i—tri^ a^iEiSiraiJD. A Collection
of Proverbs in Tamil, with tbeir translation in
English, pp. i. 266. /o/no,1843. 12°. 14170. k. 6.
[Another copy, wanting title-page.]
14170. k. 8
235
PEECIVAL-
-PERIODICAL
236
PERCIVAL (Petek) {continved).
with their English translation,
wards of six thousand proverbs,
pp. xi. 573. Madras, 1874:. 8°.
Tamil Proverbs
Containing up-
Second edition.
14170. k. 65.
A Dictionarjj English and Tamil . . .
Authorised by the Director of Public Instruction.
Revised edition, pp. 595. Madras, 1900. 8'^.
14172. e. 33.
FEBEIRA (Don Francisco). ^(7^^^&\)s3eveSlssr
ei}L^ibeini_uu^Ln. [Tirutalaivillin vari - nadai-
padam. Devotional songs for Catholic pilgrims to
the sanctuary of Talavilla.] pp. 8. luirLpuuiressrin
[Jaffna,'] 1893. 8°. 14170. c. 24.(7.)
PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Bombay.
The Indian Antiquary. A journal of oriental
research in archaeology, history, literature, lan-
guages, philosophy, religion, folk-lore, elc. Bom-
hay, 1872, etc. 4°. 14096. e.
In ^progress.
Chidambaram.
eoj;^ siS) ^^ir etc. [Brahma-vidya. A monthly
journal of literature, in Sanskrit and Tamil.
Edited by K. R. Srinivasa Dikshitar.] S^ihuiriJa
aj)j.j>ISir [Chidambaram, 1886, etc.] 4°.
14096. dd. 3.
In progreiH f
Jaffna.
The e-^tu^irjrstns [Udaya-tarakai]. — Morning
Star. Vol. V. (-xv.) . . . Devoted to education, litera-
ture, and religion, etc. [In Tamil and English.]
Jaffna, 1845-1855. Fol. 14172. k. 4.
Kandy.
^iresr^uin. [Nana-dlpam. A monthly magazine
for Muhammadans.] Edited . , . by M. C. Siddi
Lebbe. vol. i., pts. 1, 5. Colombo, 1892, 8^
14173. b. 37.
Madras.
jyi5/Bsu u^i^iBemm ^ [Abhinava-patrikai. A
monthly literary magazine. Edited by K. R.
Srinivasa Aiyangar and N. Ramanujacharyar.]
vol. i., pts. 1-4. QiFskSoST [Madras,] 1902. 8°.
14172. i. 2.
Q^'S-iTLQubiresfl. Desabhimani. [A magazine of
the Native Christian Improvement Society.] vol. x.,
no. 6. Madras, 1877. 8°. 14172. i. 3.(1.)
Q^Q'TnuairiB . . . Desopakari : an illustrated
Tamil magazine. Published by the Madras Branch
of the Christian Vernacular Education Society.
[Edited by F. Baylis.] vols, i., iii., iv., x. 8, 10.
Nagercoil, 1861-1870. 8°. 14172. i. 5.
The " Gramathikari Gazette," a monthly journal
in Tamil ... a great boon bestowed upon the Vil-
lage Officers. Qjnrmir^siriB Q<s^L. . .. [Edited]
by D. B. Parthasarathy Aiyangar. (*The Village
Officers' Gazette.) vol. i., no. 1-7. Madras, 1903.
8°. 14172. i. 3.(2.)
Apparently no more lias teen published.
^suir3f<!E'3-ir^6!S ^ [Iha-para-sukha-sadhani. A
monthly magazine for literature and philosophy.]
. . . Published by K. Loganatha Moodaliar. vol. i.
Madras, 1903-1904. 4°. 14172. k. 5.
^<ssrui9iPiiUssT ^ [Jana-priyan. A monthly maga-
zine for literature and science. Edited by K.
Krushna-sami Aiyar.] vol. i., pt. 1 — vol. ii., pt. 2.
Madras, 1900-1901. 8°. 14172. i. 19.
Apparently no more has been published.
(S^ IT ssr Q u rr Q saf) . e^Q^LCir^irib^^^LSyiLJu^^ifi-
6in«. (*Jnana Bodhini. A Tamil magazine and
review devoted mainly to literature, science, philo-
sophy & religion.) [Vol. 1-4, edited by M. S. Piinia-
lihgam Pillai ; vol. 5, 6, edited by the same and
V. G. Surya-narayana Sastri ; vol. 7-8, edited
by Piirna-lihgam Pillai.] vols, i.-viii. 2. Madras,
1897-1905. 8°. 14172. i. 18.
The Light of Truth, or Siddhanta Deepika. A
monthly journal [chiefly in English,] devoted to
religion, philosophy, literature, science, &c. [E-
dited by J. M. Naga-ratnam Pillai.] Madras, 1897,
etc. 4°. 14170. fEf. 4.
In progress.
The Madras Christian College Magazine. New
series. 1902, etc. 8°. P.P. 910. da.
In progress.
237
PERIODICAL
PERIODICAL
238
PEKIODICAL PUBLICATIONS {continued).
Madras (continued).
u>/r^ir iS^i^fi. (The Woman's Friend, in Tamil,
"Mathar Mithiri.") vol. i., no. 1. pp.12. Madras,
1887. 4°. 14172.1.4.
^ IT LDu u sfT eiB uQu IT fiLD. The Mission School Ma-
gazine, vols. i. and ii. (iii. and iv.). Nagercoil
[printed,] 1859-18G1. 16°. 14170. a. 10, 11.
o o o (Sj /rear <Ffl-<sj7^ti . [Nana-sagaram. A monthly
magazine of literature and philosophy. Edited
by N. Vedachalam Pijlai.] Q^rskSssr [Madras,^
1902, etc. 8°. 14172. i. 10.
In progress.
S-esursmLC eQenisLo jtj&seM^ Q^^ir i^^tSemm.
[Siddhanta - dlpikai, or Unmai-vilakkara. A
monthly magazine of literature, chiefly of the
Saiva - siddhantam. Edited by N. Vedaclialam
Pillai.] vol. i. Madras, 1897. 4°. 14170. ffi. 1.
The Somaravi. An occasional (*A quarterly)
publication on Hindu philosophy [in Tamil and
English]. Edited . . , by C. E. Srinivasaragava-
charriar . . . Q en) ir La ir eQ ^, vol. i., pts. 1-5.
Madras, 1895-1896. Fol. 14170. ccc. 1.
The Viveka Chintamani. A monthly Tamil
magazine & review, devoted to the diffusion of
general knowledge ... eBQeuaSm^irmesai). . .Pub-
lished by C. "V. Swaminatha Iyer. vols, i.-ix.
Madras, 1892-1901. 4°. 14172. i. 13.
The Voice of Progress. A monthly journal
[in English, Tamil, and Telugu,] conducted by a
committee of the Madras Hindu Social Reform
Association, vol. i., nos. 1-8. Madras, 1901-1902.
8°. 14172. i. 22.
lu^irir^^ uir&V'Xiresr f^ (*Yadhartha Bhaskaran,
or The Sun of Truth. A Tamil magazine and
review mainly devoted to religion, philosophy,
sceince [sic] and literature. Editor: V. M. Swamy.)
vols. i. -iii. J/o«/ra«, 1902-1905.- 8°. 14172.1.7.
No. 1 of vol, ii. M wanting,
Manakudi.
QirirLCiir^.xirifl ^ [Gramadhikiiri. A monthly
magazine for matters of local government. Edited
by §. Kodanda-pagi Tanja-rayar] vol. i., pta. 1-2.
Manakudy, Negapatam [printed], 1900-1901. 8°.
14172. i. 20.
Pdnano.
§}iB^ QiB.resT, " Hindu Nasen/' etc. (Published
bi-monthly.) vol. i., nos. 8-11. Penang, 1888.
Fol. 14172. k. 7.(2.)
The Penang News. {* i9^iEi(Q&iir^uiirisA!) vol. i.,
nos. 1-3. Penang, 1897. Fol. 14172. 1. 1.(3.)
(5(g)/B(2 eQ^iu Qs^esreir [Pinanga-vijaya-keta-
nan]. ( * The "Penang Standard," published
monthly.) vol. ii., nos. 1-4, 6-7, vol. iii., nos. 1-8,
vol. iv., nos. 1-4. Penang, 1888-1899. 4° & Fol.
14172. 1. L(l.)
fi_6\'«(?/B<F6sr. The Olaga Naisan. [A Muham-
madan journal.] Published every week. vol. i.,
nos. 1-28. Penang, 1887. Fol. 14172. k. 7,(1.)
Peeak.
G^G^/rtSLcffssfl. Thajobimani. [Tejobhimani.
A fortnightly magazine for political, social, and
literary information. Edited by S. Ambala-vana
Pijlai.] vol. i., no. 1 — vol. ii., no. i. Perak,
^=P/** [1896]-1897. Fol. 14172. L 1,(2.)
Sinoapore,
SiBJsna(oiB.3'6Br . . . This Tamil Journal " Singai
Nesan" is designed to commemorate the Jubilee
of , . . the Queen-Empress Victoria, vols, i.-iii.
Singapore, 1887-1890. Fol. 14172. 1. 2,
WanttTig vol. ii., nos. 8-9, 51-2, vol. iii., not. 6, 50-2.
Seikanoam.
j-^ euiTiys^ 60 e\) IT etS S3p (Sri Vani Vilasini.) [A
monthly magazine of literature. Edited by T. K.
Bala-subrahmanya Aiyar.] Srirangam, 1905, etc.
8°. 14172. m. 1.
In progress.
The Visisht&dvaitin. Edited by A. Govindacharya
of Mysore. (SnVangram, 1905, e<c. 8°. 14170. eee. 11.
In progress.
Tanjore.
^iSifiSLD. [Tamir-agam.
of literature and science.
A monthly magazine
Edited by T. Eajam
239
PEEIODICAT.
-PERIYAV-ACHAN
240
Aiyangar.] vol. i. ^^em-aF^ \_Tnnjore,'] 1905.
8°. ' 14172. i, 8.
TlRUVADI.
Qeuui^s^m^i^es^s,. [Siva-bhakti-chandrikai. A
monthly serial for the publication of Sanskrit
and Tamil works bearing upon Saiva theology and
ritual, chiefly the Siva-rahasya-khandam of the
Skanda-puranam. Edited with translations of the
Sanskrit by Ananta Vaidya-natha Sivan.] ^0-
euir^ {TiruvadQ 1890-1893. 8°. 14033. bb. 35.
Teichinopoli.
tf@,^sB)«. [Subodha-parijatani. A monthly maga-
zine of literature. Edited by V. B. Veukata-raraa
Sastri and T. S. Durai-sami Aiyar.] Tricliinopoly,
1907, etc. 8°. 14172. i. 12.
In progress.
PERIYA-JIYAR. See Aragiya-manavala Peru-
MAL.
PERIYA NUH LEBBAI, Kdyarpattanam. Qeii^-
L^jrirassTtii. [Veda-puranam. A poem on Muham-
madan legends and teachings. Edited by Kanii'-
Ahmad Makhdiim Muliammad.] pp. v. 138, i.
Oa^sir^ 1312 [3/(irfras, 1894.] 8°. 14173. b. 16.
PERIYA PARAKALA-SVAMI, disciple of Chandra-
giri Veiihaia-desikar. See Arvaegal. — Nal-ayiram.
— Entire Canon. £sJ§^^,»|^S4^S(^ (S^^S^
[Divya-prabandha-vyakhyana-ratnavali. The
Nal-ayiram, with commentary by Periya Parakula-
svami,] etc. 1901, etc. 8°. 14170. ff. 9.
See Aevargal. — Nal-ayirara. — Tiru-
vdy-mori. e^joev^ilGi^iu'^ [Bhagavad-vishayam.
Being the Tiru-vay-mori with commentaries, —
viz. Periya Parakala-svami's Dramida-sruti-tat-
tvartha-prakasikai or Padin-enn'-ayira-padi, etc.']
[1883-1904.] 4°. 14170. fff. 3.
PERIY-ARVAR, also called Pattar-piran and
ViSHNU-CHiTTAN. [For editions of the Tiru-mori
of this saint included in the editions of the whole
or parts of the Nal-ayira-prabandham :] See Ae-
VAROAi.. — Ndl-dyiram.
PERIYA SANJiVI-NATHA SVAMI. See Anda-
rijiDA-VTAKHTANAU. jy6MTi_i9s33ri_ eQujiriQujir-
ssTii. [Anda-pinda-vyakhyanam. Translated into
Tamil by "Periya Sanjivi-natha," an Italian
Catholic missionary to Ceylon in the 18th century;
followed by Ulaga-pramana-sastram, a tract by
the same.] 1874. 12°. 14170. i. 11.
PERIYA-SUBBA REDDIYAR.PaZyanajn. <>°o inmoir-
jTiressB ^LDLcirSsisr. (The Maharani Ammanei [, an
account of the reign of Queen Victoria in amma-
nai metre] . . . with an [English and Tamil]
introduction by N. S. Manikavasaka Nadar.) pp.
iv. X. 132. Madras, 1901. 8°. 14172. b. 7.
PERIYAV-ACHAN PILLAI (Krushna Suri). See
Arvaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — lyar-pd. ^"-ipun- ^i^
[lyar-pa. The Tiruv-asiriyam, Periya-tiruv-antadi,
and Tiruv-tTugutt'-irukkai. With commentary
of Periyav-achan.] [1903-1904.] 8°. 14170. eee. 4.
See Arvaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — lyar-pa.
o o o QuiBiu ^0Lo/_.6V. [Periya- tiru- madal.
With commentary of Periyav-achan.] [1905.] 8°.
14170. ee. 6.(5.)
■ See Arvaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — lynr-pd.
oQoQpluj ^0LDL_sv. [Siriya-tiru-madal. With
commentary of Periyav-achan.] [1905.] 8°.
14170. ee. 6.(4.)
See Arvaegal.— Nal-ayiram.— J/i«?aZ-(7(/ir((wi.
000 npse\iii u9 IT Lo 1^ [Mudal-ayiram. With com-
mentaries by Periyav-achan and others.] 1880-
1885. 8°. 14170. f. 9.
ooo^t^j^ox^ Sll [Mudal-ayiram.
Another edition of the preceding, in Telugu
characters.] 1881-[]886]. 8°. 14170. f. 8.
■ See Arvaegal.— Nal-ayiram.— J/Mrfa?-a(/iVam.
o ° o ^nKUUSve\)ir63sr® t^., [Tiru-pall'-andu, With
commentary by Pcriyav-achan.] [1870.] 8°.
14170. e. 15.
See Arvaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — Periya-tiru-
mori. ° ° ° QuiBiu^q^Qlo/ti^ ^ [Periya-tiru-
mori. With commentaries of Periyav-achau and
others.] 1881. 8°. 14170. f. 7.
See Arvaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — Feriya-tiru-
mori. o o o ^0dB@j2//5,t£/r6<j3r/_«Lb ^^ [Tiru-
kurun-dandakam and Tiru-nedun-dandakam. With
commentaries by Periyav-achan.] 1888. 8°.
14172. d. 4,
241
PEEIYAV-ACHAN-
-PERUN-DEVANAR
242
PERIYAV-ACHAN PILLAI (Kkushna Sdri) (con-
tinued). See Abvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Tiru-vtiy-
mori. o o o B«os^•dE-^o.^y?. [Tiru-viiy-moji. With
commentaries in Telugn, based on the works of
Periyav-achan, etc.] 1902. 8°. 14170. £f. 10.
See Ramanuja. ^^ • - • X'«§^5,c^si sii [Gadya-
trayam. With commentary by Periyav-achan.]
1882. 8°. 14048. d. 47.
See ValmIki. ^i^ ^eSi/oQeoirmiD. [Tani-
slokam. Stanzas from the Ramayanam, with glosses
and commentary by Periyav-achan.] [1899, eic]
8°. 14065. bbb. 6.
SeeVlLMiKi. ^LjiL;ujr^/r/5isw)rj£i.[Abhaya-
pradana-saram. Being VI. xvii. — xix. 1-9 and 23,
with exposition in Tamil by Periyav-achan.]
[1891.] 8°. 14060. c. 32.(1.)
See Yamunacharyae.
^eireniB^iriT
eioQ^ir^iTLo. [Alavandar-stdtram. With com-
mentary by Periyav-achan.] 1878. 8°.
' 14028. 0. 46.
1879. 8°
14028. b. 52.
sXr»^5'Jr-sSr»2' [Manikka-malai. A Vaish-
nava theological tract.] See Yamunacharyae.
.^. . . . ^S^"^osb?S'8r^o »ii [Prameya-ratnam.] pp.
43-61. [1904.] 8°. 14170. ee. 6.(3.)
pK'sSb^Si^a. [Nigamana-padi. A tract on two
devotional formulae and the * charama-slokam,"
i.e. Bhagavad-glta xviii. 66.] See Pillai Loka-
CHARYAE. ^^ • • • ts-^as^'Sss^iSgaf sjii [Ashtadasa
rahasyangal.] [1905.] 8°. 14170. eee. 12.
SSoaSSsJ'^go Sll [Paranda-rahasyam. A
Sri-vaishnava treatise.] pp. 29, 64. See Nan-
JITAE. o o 0 w^o^j'Sf'o oJii [Atma-vivaham, e<c.]
1893. 8°. 14170. ee. 40.
uirasruui^ jTrruniriuesaTth. [Pasura-padi-
ramayanam. A religious tract based on the pdsu-
rams of the Nal-ayira-prabandham.] pp. iv. See
Nambi Nayodu. o oo uira-iTLJutf. irirLDirtuesurLO ^
[Pasura-padi-ramayanam, efc.] 1903. 12°.
14170. d. 46.(4.)
PERTJ-MAL. See Kula-sxkhaba Peru-ual.
PERUM - B ATTA - PULIY - tJR - NAMBI, ^eUi- nagar
(TlLLAI-NAMBl). ^(I^&lir eUfiJiriLj On U.IU IT IT fi^sQ-
^najiri^pLjiriremui. [Tira-vilaiy-adar-pnranam. A
poem in 1753 stanzas on the legends of the $aiva
sanctuary of Madura, adapted from a Sanskrit
Uttara-mahii-purariam. Edited with literary and
critical prefaces, glossary, excerpts from other
works, annotations, and index by U. V. Saminath'-
aiyar.] pp. i. 67, 333, ii. Qa^&srhssr \_Madr<u,'\
1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 17.
This work was written before Saka 1150.
PERUN-DEVANAR. See Buddha-mitran. <> <> <» effir-
Qa^iTL^iuLD. [Vira-soriyam. With commentary by
Perun-devanar.] [1881.] 8°. 14172. f. 12.
1895. 8°.
14172. e. 21.
Bharata Venba. [An epic poem. Udyoga-
parvam, in English, with Tamil commentary and
biography.] [^Qua^mQ^eui^^ uitit^lc.) See
Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras.
Notes on the Tamil text, e<c. 1888. 12°. 14172. a. 41.
QuQ^isQ^eu^ir uirjr^th. [Bharatam, Ud-
yoga-parvam, 256-346. In Tamil and English,
with Tamil commentary, e<c.] See Academies, etc. —
Madras. — University of Madras. Copious notes, etc.
1898. 8°. 14172. b. 16.(1.)
QuQ^is(S^eu^iT UTjT^LD. [Bharatam, Ud-
yoga-parvam.] See Academus, etc. — Madras. —
University of Madras. The Tamil text, etc. pp. 1-
15. 1899. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(7.)
QuQ^iQ^eu^rr uinr^ih. [Bharatam, Ud-
yoga-parvam. With notes and English transla-
tion.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University
of Madras. University of Madras. Matriculation
ijxamination, 1900, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(2.)
Perundevanar Bharatam. Udyoga Parvam.
[In English, with Tamil notes.] See Academies,
etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Copious
annotations, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(3.)
Perunthevanar Bharatam. [Udyoga-par-
vam. In English, with Tamil notes.] See Aca-
demies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Uni-
versity of Madras. Exhaustive notes, etc. 1900.
8°. 14172. bb. 6.(4.)
B
243
PERUN-GUNEUE-KIEAE-
-PILLAI LOKACHAEYAE
244
PERUN - GUNRUR - KIRAE. s^sstu^itld u^^.
[Decade ix. Ten poems on the Chera king Ilan-
Cheral Irum-borai.] SeePADiTTU-PATTU. ooo uQp-
^uu^^ ^ [Padittu-pattu.] pp. 138-157. 1904.
8°. 14172. bb. 14.
PERUN - KAUSIKANAR, Perun-gunrur. mSsou®-
si^iTLci. [Malai-badu-gadam, or Kuttar-attu-padai.
A poem, forming no. 10 of tho Pattu-pattu, in
panegyric of a king Nannan and his country.
With commentary of Nachinarkk'-iniyar.] See
Pattd-pattu. u^^uuitlLQ ^ [Puttu-pattu.J
pp. 317-372. 1889. 8°. 14172. d. 10.
PERU-VAYIIT MTJLLIYAR. o o o ^^irnaQsiremeu.
[Acbara-kovai. An ancient ethical poem in 100
stanzas, forming the 13th of the class of Kir-
kanahhu poems, with paraphrase. With preface
by T. Selva-kesava-raya Mudaliyar.] pp. 6, 46.
Madras, 1893. 8°. 14172. a. 29.(3.)
PETER (Anne). Life of Rev. V. Vethanayagam,
by his daughter Anne Peter. aswti ; effffwinVj
Qeu^iBiriusLct ^iiiiflesr ^eQiu e9(ir)^^iriB^LCi.
[With preface by T. Kember.] pp. 1 35 ; 1 flate.
Madras, \B^^. 12°. 14171. a. 30.
PETER (J. S.). ^ih^iuir, ^eviiems, uitldit CS^-
ir lEj .x srfl ^ eir eir QuiBtu ^eviuEiaerr. (The Great
Temples of India, Ceylon, and Burma.) pp. 105 ;
1 plate. London, Madras, 1901. 4°. 14171. c. 6.
PEYANAR. Qpixdso. [MuUai. Erotic verses.] See
KUDALUR-KIRAR. «> o o ^SI(^^,MT.SU ^ [Aih-guru-
uQru.] pp. 121-142. 1903. 8°. 14172. c. 48.
PEY-ARVAR. [For editions of the Tiruv-antadi
of this saint included in the editions of the whole
or parts of the Nal-ayira-prabandham :] See Ak-
VAEQAL. — Nal-dyiram.
PHILALETHES, A.M. Oxon. See Fellowes (R.).
PHILIP (C.Pacil). meivQmireitSeo ^iC'S'. ^f^sffm)-
ufiCouiBffO u^iBin. [a hymn of ten stanzas upon
St. Anne of Maskollai.] pp. 8. luiripuutrsssTUj
[7fl/7ia,] 1891, 32°. 14170. a. 58.(1.)
PHILIP (.J.). Resemblance between Paganism and
Roman Catholicism, ^ib^ld^ uituljlb^ .s-LnuiB^-
^uih. pp.16. Jo/na,1842. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(60.)
PHILIPPI (Friedrich Adolph). SceWiNKELlE.). A
brief Commentary ... on St. Paul's Epistle to the
Galatians [chiefly based on the work of Philippi],
etc. 1891. 8°. 14170. c. 36.
PICHUV-AIYANGAR. See Namm'-arvae. ooo /Bti-
LBirLp&iirk^ireomL®. [Namm'-arvar-talattu. E-
dited by Pichuv-Ayyangar.] 1900. 8°.
14170. ee. 35.(8.)
PICTET (Benedict). SeeEHENius (C.T. E.). Sum-
mary of a Body of Divinity . . . [abridged from the
works of Pictet and Dwight], etc. 1838. 12°.
14170. b. 42.
1845. 12°.
14170. b. 43.
PICTURE BOOK. Royal Coloured Picture Book.
Containing views of remarkable places, etc., and
accounts of remarkable people. en fr &sst i ^ rrib ^
Qpm^ uu-ULjisiv^iELCi. pp. 24; 12 plates. Ma-
dras, 1880. 4°. 14172. k. 3.
PILLAI LOKACHARYAR, son ofVadakku Tiru-vltU-
Pillai, disciple of Nam-Billai. o° ° ^si^i—tr^uu-
jrm)ffivu-iEi6Bm. [Ashtadasa rahasyangal. 18 trea-
tises on Vaishnava theology, viz. the Mumukshu-
padi, Tattva-trayam, Artha-panchakam, Vachana-
bhiishanam, Archir-adi, Prameya-sekharam, Pra-
panna-paritranam, Sara-sangraham, Samsara-sam-
rajyam, Nava-ratna-malai, Nava-vidha-samban-
dham, Yadruchchhika-padi, Paranda-padi, Sriyah-
pati-padi, Tattva-sekharam, Tani-dvayain, Tani-
charamam, and Tani-pranavam. Edited by A. K.
Krushnam-acliaryar and M. K. Srinivasacharyar.
Second edition.] pp. 296. Madras, 1889. 8°.
14170. f. 12.
Aj . . . ^?!'5Sb(5'S^acOMS . . . w^Jjyj^sj^^ga^SS.
[Ashtadasa rahasyangal. Preceded by Periyav-
achan Pillai's Nigaraana-padi. Edited by A. M.
Srisaila-nathar.] pp. ii. 112, 220. '^^^^'^^•f»
[Madras, 1905.] 8°. 14170. eee. 12.
ooo npaptUi^-nLJUi^ (^ [Mumukshu-padi.
A SrI-vaishnava theological work. With the com-
mentary Tiru-mantrartham by Periya-jiyar and a
gloss by Embav-ayyangar . Edited by A. K. Krush-
nam-acharyar.] Q^resrSssr [Madras,} 1889. 8°.
14170. f. 17.
Incomplete, containing only pp. 1-32.
0 0 0 npnpOh^-aUUt^lLjLB . . . ^ Q^Ld K ^ iriT IT ^ -
^QiMesr^aiLoeuiuirituirisQ/^ui. [Mumukshu-padi.
With the commentary styled Tiru-mantrarthaiu
243
PILLAT LOKACHARYAR-
-PILLAI LOKAM-JIYAR
246
of Periya-jlyar (Ajagiya-manavala Peru-mal) and
glosses by §uddha-sattvain Dodd'-ayyangar and
Suddlia-sattvam Embav-ayyangiir. Edited by Ch.
K. Tiru-venkaticharyar.] pp. ii. 188. Q^s^mSsnT
[Madras,] 1890. 8°. 14170. f. 18.
Mumuksbuppadi or Rahasya-traya, or The
way of the seeker of salvation. [With Periya-
jiyar's commentary. Translated into English.]
1905, etc. See Pekiodical Publications. — Sriran-
gam. The Visishtadvaitin, etc. vol. i., no. 2, etc.
1906, etc. 8°. 14170. eee. ll.(vol. 1, etc.)
In progress.
©«osr'cSsi)e;6"g8o9oSi «J«Jg,^,atioS, ©.JJeaoJ;- . . . ^^lSl.
fJ5T-9'55j»six)P§'^ e58i?i^^dE«Jsr'§j)j'§^S. [Tattva-
trayam. A treatise on the three categories of
the Visishtadvaita philosophy. With a commen-
tary by Aragiya-manavalar. Edited by M. A.
Ayvar Tirumalai Ayyangar, R. A. Damodara
Aragiya-singar Acharyar, and A. K. Krushnam-
acharyar.] pp. ii.x. 194; 2 plates. ^<s [Madras,
1875.] 8°. 14170. f. 24.
O
nsr-^sij^lSxip^^ t5&9^^cS«J •jp'g^j'giS'S. [Tattva-
trayam. With the commentary of Aragiya-mana-
valar. Together with a Telngu translation of
both text and commentary by Para-vastuVenkata-
ranga-natha Svami.] pp. ii. 10, 232 ; 1 jdate.
^^3^^a os^oV [MatZros, 1904.] 8°. 14170. ff. 11.
Tattva-traya or Aphorisms on the Three
Verities, Soul, Matter and God . . . translated
[with annotations based chiefly on the commen-
tary of Manavala Ma-muni] by Sri-Parthasarathy
Aiyangar. pp. viii. 237. Madras, 1900. 8°.
14170. ee. 17.
^
Lf^ej.2Jm^-S,S!^6siirQfiUi
eu uj IT fiiiu IT IB OP Lo; [Vachana-bhiishanara. A trea-
tise on the theology of the Tengalai Vaishnava
church. With a commentary by Ajagiya-mana-
valar. Edited by A. K. Krushnam-iicharyar and
M. K. Srinivasacharyar.] pp.317. Jlfarfra«, 1879.
8°. 14172. b. 10.
ooo lu^K^jTUjreussaTujruireuui. [Yatindra-
of Pijlai Lokacharyar and Afagiya-manavala Ma-
muni, ascribed to "PiUai Lokarya Jiyar." Edited
by T. Sathakopa-ramanujacharyar.] pp. 124.
Qo'&srSsir [Madras,] 1907. 8°. 14170. ff. 23.
The worlt begins with the birth of Pillai Lohlchiiryar and
his younger brother Aragiya-manavalu Peru-mal !•. "'"'
proceeds (p. 28) to the birth in SaJea 1292 of the famous
" Yattndra-pravanar"or"Saumya-jumatn"Aragiya-maiui-
vfifa Peru-miil it. {son of Tigara-kidandiln Tiru-navir'-
udaiya Biran Tiitar Annar Aiyar, and grandson of Kottur
Aragiya-marmvala Peru-miil Pillai or Kollikavala-diisar,
the disciple of Pillai LokiXchhryar).
PILLAI LOEAU-JiTAB. See Akagiya-manavala
Peku-mal. •^ ° ° lu^irirsi eQiJauv^. [Yati-raja-
vimsati. With commentary by Pillai Lokam-
jiyar.] [1884.] 12°. 14028. b. 63.(1.)
pravana-prabhavam. A panegyrical biography
See Araoita-manavala Peru-mal. oooosaB-
xr'2it)o9&. [Yati-raja-vimsati. With commentary
of Pillai Lokam-jiyar.] [1904.] 8°. 14028.0.86.
See Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Mudal-ayi-
ram. ooo Qp^eviruQinh ^ [Mudal-ayiram. With
commentaries by Pillai Lokam-jiyar and others.]
1880-1885. 8°. . 14170. f. 9.
o o o sioeJir'aMJJ' sii [Mudal-ayiram.
Another edition, in Telugu characters.] 1881-
[1886.] 8°. 14170. t 8.
See Arvaroal. — Nal-ayiram. — Periya-tiru-
mori. o o o QuBtu^QTjQinTLfi t^ [Periya-tiru-'
moji. With commentaries of Lokam-jiyar and
others.] 1881. 8°. 14170. f. 7.
See Arvakgal. — Nal-ayiram. — Periya-tiru-
mori. o o o ^0«(^^/B^/r6iari_«iii ^ [Tiru-
kurun-dandakam andTiru-nedun-dandakam. With
commentaries by Lokam-jiyar.] 1888. 8°.
14172. d. 4.
See ViLAN-JOLAi Pillai. <> » » ewu^airen^
^ [Sapta-gathai. Together with a commentary
by Pillai Lokam-jlyar.] [1882.] 16°. 14172. a. 9.
o o o ^!U6\}<3=ir^^ eutuiriiutrmui. [lyal-
sattu-vyakhyanam. An explanation of the con-
cluding verses of the Nal-ayiram.] See Arvaroal.
— Nal-ayiram. — lyat-pa. ooo ^iriruiirjp^ jgnp-
pm^ir^. [Ramanuja-niitt'-antadi.] pp. 101-
117. [1905.] 8°. 14170. ee. 6.(6.)
ooo jriTLCiirjpSiiriTUJ^&iiU'riflein^. [Rama-
nujarya-divya-charitai. A life of Riimanuja.
247
PILLAI PEEU-MAI^
-PILLAI TIRUMALAI
248
Edited by Ch. K. Tiru-venkatacharyar.] pp. 301.
^QT)&ieoiSaQaesS [Triplicane^ 1886. 8°.
14170. f. 11.
PILLAI PERTJ-MAL AIYATTGAR (Aeaqtta-mana-
vala-dasae) . [Life.] See Venkata-eama Aiyan-
GAR,2'. eQ &0 s9i Lj ^ ,gir JT ir ... ■s' ifl ^ ^ ir ■r <s0««tD.
(Biographical Sketch of Villiputturer & Pillai
Perumal, etc.) 1904. 12°. 14171. a. 48.(2.)
^'^i—Ui^sruK^LD, [Ashta-prabandham.
Eight Vaishnava devotional poems, viz. Tiruv-
aranga-kalambakairijTiruv-ararigattu ma]ai,Tiruv-
arangatt' antadi, Sriranga-nayakar-usal, Aragar-
antadiy Tiru-venkata-malai, Tiru-venkatatt' an-
tadi, and Nutt'-ettu-tiru-padiy-antadi. Edited
byK. Rama-sami Nayudu. With a preface by Kal-
kulam Kuppu-sami Mudaliyar.] 8 pts. Q.a'ekSssr
[Madras,] 1904. 12°. 14170. dd. 1.
Each poem has a separate title-page, dated 1903. The
volume forms no. 2 of the Tamir-kavi-malai.
^(r^Lc>ireQ(i^i^Q<FirSei)L[:iSsO ^fpajr m^ir^
^ [Aragar-antadi. Songs in honour of the
Vaishnava sanctuary of Sholingarh. Edited by
Tiru-venkatachala Mudaliyar.] pp. 18. Q<rekSsBr
ueu [Madras, 1874.] 16°. 14172, a. 20.(8.)
.^pQpL-®^ ^0uu^ tuiE^ir^ ^ [Niitt'-
ettu-tiru-padiy-antadi. A religious poem on the
108 Vaishnava sanctuaries. With a life of the
author by T. Govinda Pillai. Edited by Tiru-
venkatachala Mudaliyar.] pp. iv. 24. Qs^ekSsisr
usu [Madras, 1874.] 16°. 14172. a. 20.(1.)
QmirvSpsecinuaiLn (sresr^ijixi ^nheujTiBma-
a&LiLCiuaiM 1^ [Tiruv-aranga-kalambakam, or Ko-
yir-kalambakam. A series of poems in different
metres on the Vaishnava sanctuary at Srirangara.
Edited by Tiru-venkatachala Mudaliyar.] pp. 39.
Oa^sOTSsar \J^Qpa [Madras, 1874.] 16°.
14172. a. 20.(6.)
QaiTii9pa<5\i{hus>Ln - (srmSl^p ^cmeiiirmi-
asmeOLnuaLD ^ [Tiruv-aranga-kalambakam.
With a commentary. Edited by Tandalam Subba-
raya Mudaliyar.] pp. 72. Qsug^/rsiriij [Madras,
1879.] 8°. 14172. c. 9.
QsmiSeom^ir^ er&sresuLc ^Q^eiiinEia^aiB-
^"'^ ^ [Tiruv-arangatf antadi, or Koyil-antadi.
A religious poem on the Vaishnava sanctuary of
Srirangam. Edited by Tiru-venkatachala Muda-
liyar.] p-p. 20. 0:3=631 Sssr iLj 611 [Madras, 187 b.] 16°.
14172. a. 20.(5.)
LDirSso ^ [Tiruv-arangattu malai, or Koyin-raalai.
A religious poem in honour of the sanctuary of
Srirangam. Edited by Tiru-venkatachala Muda-
liyar.] pp. 20. Q<F&srSs3r tLf'SU [Madras, 1876.]
16°. 14172. a. 20.(4.)
^(m0uirikiiB^^ir3'pj£l QRiBiTLDLD ^ [Tiruv-
arangatt' usat-tiru-namam, or Sirahga-nayakar-
iisal. A swinging-song for the service of Vishnu
at Srirangam. Followed by another swinging-
song called Siranga-nayakiyar-usal, for the service
of Lakshml, by Koneriy-appan Aiyangar. Edited
by Tiru-venkatachala Mudaliyar.] pp.20. 0<FsJr-
Sssr ILI6U [Madras, 1875.] 16°. 14172. a. 20.(7.)
^Qfj(Ss>JiW:Xi_LDrr8sc ^ [Tiru-venkata-malai.
A century of verses on the Vaishnava sanctuary
at Tripati. Edited by Tiru-venkatachala Mu-
daliyar.] pp. 20. O^osr&ir \j^(Lps [Madras,
1874.] 16°. 14172. a. 20.(2.)
o o o ^a^QsuEisL-LDirdsO. [Tiru-venkata-
malai. With a commentary by P. N. Raja-gopala
Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. 40. i9jrLDir^ [Madras, 1879.]
8°. 14172. c. 25.
(J^ . . . ^(i^Q<siimisi_LDtrdso Qpedin. [Tiru-
venkata-malai. Edited by K. Rama-sami Nayudu.]
pp. 16. Qa^mZser [Madrasi\ 1903. 12°.
14170. d. 4.(1.)
^Q^QeuiEisi^^^iB^tr^. [Tiru-venkatatt^
antadi. A religious poem on the Vaishnava sanc-
tuary of Tripati. Edited by Tiru-venkatachala
Mudaliyar.] pp.18. Qs^&srSsur ueu [Madras, 1874.]
16°. 14172. a. 20.(3.)
(-^ . . . ^QF/QeniBSL-^^iB^ir^ qpevLD.
[Tiru-venkatatt' antadi. Edited by K. Riima-sami
Nayudu.] pp.16. Qa^&srBssr [Madras,] 190^. 12°.
14170. d. 4.(2.)
PILLAI TIRUMALAI NAMBI, son of Periya Tiru-
malai (TiEn-KUEDQAi-piBAN Pillan). See Aevae-
GAL. — Nal-ayiram. — Tiru-vdy-mozi. e^ojocii^flGi^-
lijf II [Bhagavad-vishayam. Being the Tiru-vily-
mori with commentaries — viz. Pillan's Ar'-ayira-
padi, etc.] [1883-1904.] 4°. 14170. fff. 3.
249
PILLAN-
-PONN'-ODUVAR
250
FILLAN. See Pillai Tikumalai Nambi.
PINB'-AEAGIYA PEEU-MAL JIYAR. o o o (-,5(5-
^Jirli>L/J•/rL/ir(J/r6u^i. [Guru-parampara-prabbavam.
A collection of legends bearing on the leaders of
the southern Vaishnava church. Edited by Chitra-
kiitam Kandadai Tiru-venkatacharyar.] pp. 233.
Q^^Sosr [Madras,'] 1892. 8°. 14170. i. 29.
o 0 o ^QrftQuruut^ (^Q^ujnhujrirujrufreuiJa
^ [Guru-parampara-prabhavam. A new edition,
with a commentary. Edited by S. Krushnam-
acharyar, V. M. Gopala-krushnam-acharyar, and
V. M. Srinivasa Appangar Svami.] pp. vii. 248,
9. Qs'mSssr uiriTueu [Madras, 1906.] 8°.
14170. ff. 22.
u^ . . .euirir^^irLDirSeii. [Vartta-malai. Pre-
cepts and homilies upon the beliefs and practices
of the Tengalai Vaishnavas. Edited by Ch. K.
Tiru-venkatacharyar and A. K. Krushnam-achar-
yar.] pp. 192. Q.s^esrSssrmsir [Madi-as,^ 1882.
8°. 14172. d. 3.
PI^OALAR, son of Bivdharar. ° ° ° iQiEiaecihem^-
Qium^LCi i9iEi'SevS'Ses3rQ. [Pingala-nighaiitu,
or Pingalandai. A lexicon in 10 sections, based
upon that of Divakarar. With a commentary by
Virakshimangalam T. Sivaii Pillai. Edited by the
latter and T. K. Subba-raya Chettiyar.] pp. 4, 415,
xxviii. ii. Q^esrSssr [Madras,] 1890. 8°.
14172. f. 14.
PmHOCZ (William Henry). An Analysis of
Ecclesiastical History. ^0.y<y«B3 i_/^<iF;fl^^ir fflff(g)-
eSemt [Abridged from the work of Pinnock, and
containing the history of the first three centuries.]
pp. 328. Nagercoil, 1856. 12°. 14170. b. 37.
PIEEIRA. See Pereiea.
PIE MUHAMMAD. See Muhammad, Fir.
PIUS lX.,Fope [Giovanni Maria Giovanni Battista
PiETEo Pelleorino Isidoro Mastai-Ferretti] . gee
Brito(C.). ^^u^itld u^^mir^ ... s^fl^^iriii.
[Life of Pius IX.] 1892. 8°. 14170. c. 44.
PGHN'-AMBALA-DASAE, of Pddapujai AmbalaW
adum Svdmi's Foundation, Chidambaram. ^sv-
SsoS'Ssu^iTLCtQ^eni^ifi ^q^gQ jriL shield essf^LoirSe^
^(i^iBfrinireu&f). [Tillai-siva-kama-saundari-tiruv-
ira^tai-mani-nialai and °tiru-namavali. Hymns on
the cult of $iva and his consort at Chidambaram.]
pp. ii. 8. S^ihujTua iDsiruijS [Chidambaram, 1895.]
12°. 14170. d. 32.(2.)
PONN'-AMBALA GUEIT, of Vruitdchalam. See VIka
Pillai. ooo eui^sSiuir i^iriresuTiJa ^ [Vanniyar-
puranam. Edited by Ponn'-ambalar.] 1905. 8°.
14172. bb. 17.
PONN'-AMBALA KAVI-EAYAE, Selai. See Ma-
dan a-kam a- raj an. m^esrmiru^inr^esTasin^ ^
[Madana-kama-rajan-kathai. Edited by Ponn'-
ambalar.] [1855.] 8°. 14170. k. 17.
PONN'-AMBAIA PILLAI, Nallur ?. See Kalidasa.
^n-r^euLOiS'TLh. [Raghu-vamsam. Edited by
Ponn'-ambalar.] 1887. 8°. 14172. b, 33.
See PuKANAS. — Skanda-purdnam. ^(i^i-
Q<s^3'ajrinSemL0. [Tiru-ketlsvara-mahimai. E-
dited with translation, etc., by Ponn'-ambalar.]
[1891.] 8°. 14170. e. 41.(2.)
- See Vedanta-subeahmanta Pillai. lo^JT-
iLjiiretssTLD. [Mayiira-giri-puranam. With para-
phrase by Ponn'-ambalar.] 1885. 8°. 14170.6.66.
■ See VlLLIPtJTTIJRAR. o o o IDSSiruirjTfl ^
[Maha-bharatam, Adi-parvam. With interpreta-
tion by Ponn'-ambalar.] [1897.] 8°. 14172. d. 18.
[1898.] 8°. 14172. d. 19.
PONN'-AMBALA SVAMI, Kovilur. See Krushna
MisRA. (J^ . . . Qi-ciUj(^(^rr6sr68errS'Xih. [Mey-
nana-vilakkam. Edited by Ponn'-ambalar.] 1898.
8°. 14172. c. 27.
See Tandava-raya-murtti Svami. <» » o ema-
eueveQiu meuii^iJa ^ [Kaivalya-nava-nitam. With
commentary styled Tattvartha-dipam by Ponn'-
ambalar.] 1898. 8°. 14170. ee. 9.
PONNAVAN. «(g).^6V. [Kana-niil. An ancient
poem in 30 quatrains on oneiromancy. Edited by
R. Raghav'-aiyangar.] pp.7. SeePuDAN-siNDANAB.
^ssfiiu^ iBirpu^ ^ [Iniyadu nar-padu, etc.]
1903. 8°. 14172. bb. 3.(7.)
Forms no. 2 of the Sen-damir-prachuram. The rutme of
the author it that given in the text, v. SO, which ajppareritly
deacribea him as son of Oanapura-devan.
PONN'-ODUVAE, Tiruvavadudurai ?. See SEkki-
Rar. o = o ^(iFis^irssr^txiuiB^ . . . ujjiresir&i^ssrLb,
[Tiru- nana- sambandha- m urtti - puraua- vachanam .
Abridged by Ponn'-5duvar.] 1900. S".
14170. e. 47.(10.)
251
PONNU-SAMI-
-POPE
252
PONNU-SAMI MTTDALIYAR, Chidambaram. See
PtJGARENDi. o o o ueneiriOairtf-LDfT^, [Pavala-
kodi-malai. Edited by Ponnu-sarai.] 1885. 8°.
14172. b. 28.
PONNIT-SAMI NADAB,, A.K. utrsami^\Li(^e^ e9-
etr-iiSLD, [Pandiya-kula-vilakkam. An account of
the race of the Pandiyan kings. Edited by Bala-
subrahmanya Nattar. Second edition.] pp. 44.
Qe^^Sssr [Madras,] 1899. 12°. 14170. g. 17.(2.)
The Shanars or Toddy-drawer caste, to which the writer
belongs, claim descent from these kings.
PONNU-SAMI PILLAI, Trisirapuram M. Kama-
latchi. A novel . . . dedicated to the Tamilians,
with an introduction in English and Tamil by . . .
T. Balasundara Mudaliar Avergal. {*aLDSVfrai^
s^iB^^jric.) pp. 19, 327. Madras, 1903. 8°.
14171. a. 50.(2.)
PONNU-SAMI PILLAI, V.A. See Govinda-sami
Upadhyayar and Ponnu-sami Pillai. °°° ■fevsviru
6\) IT su esafl . Sallapa Lavany. [1893.] 8°.
14170. e. 47.(2.)
POOB (Daniel). The Notification, or Scripture
Parables . . . QeiJ^QmrrL^ . . . .j)//6leQ^^so. Third
edition, pp. 12. Jaffna, 1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(47.)
The Search after Truth
S- 6SSr &S) LD IB IT L
t_(i. [A tract against Romanism.] Second edition,
pp. 12. Jaffna, 1842. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(32.)
POPE (Geoege Uglow). See Aitanak-idanae.
Extracts from the . . . "Parra-porul Venba-Malai,"
and the " Purra-nanniirru.^^ By . . . G. U. Pope.
1899. 8°. Ac. 8820/3 & 2110. e, f.
See Bible. — New Testament. — Gospeh.
\_Mattliew.] Our Blessed Lord's Sermon on the
Mount ... in Tamil . . . with a vocabulary . . .
grammatical praxis and . . . tables ; by . . . G. U.
Pope. 1860. 8°. 3068. cc. 11.
See Nal-adiyar. o » » iBireviy.tuirir. The
Naladiyar . . with introduction, translation, and
notes ... a concordance and lexicon . . . by
. . . G. U. Pope. 1893. 8°. 14172. d. 12.
See Surya-naeayana Sastei. Tani-pafura-
togai . . . With English echoes by . . . G. TJ. Pope,
etc. 1901. 12°. 14172. a. 28.
POPE (Geoege Uglow) (continued). See Tiru-mueai.
— Tiru-vdchalcam. A few hymns of Manikka
Vachaka and Tayumanavar. Translated by . . .
G. U. Pope. 1897. 8°. 14170. ee. 12.(2.)
See TiEU-MaRAi. — Tiru-vdchakam. The
Tiruva9agam . . . with English translation, intro-
ductions, and notes ... a summary of the life
and legends of the sage, with appendices illus-
trating . . . the (^aiva Siddhilntam ... By ...
G. U. Pope. 1900. 8°. 14170. ff. 7.
See TiE0-VALi,uvAR. ^(!^euerr(ef^&JiBinu^iT
. . . P0«(5/DOT. The 'Sacred' Kurral . . . With
. . . translation, notes . . . and concordance. By
. . . G. U. Pope. 1886. 8°. 14172. c. 40.
Introductory Tamil Grammar. ^iSip ^evi-
ae33r,^pa(T^<i'Xe9^sSe!nL-. Second edition,
pp. 39. Madras, 1846. 16°. 14172. h. 40.(1.)
[Fifth edition.] pp. 34. Madras, 1855.
16°. 14172. h. 39.(1.)
A larger Grammar of the Tamil language
in both its dialects ; to which are added the Nannul,
Yapparungalam, and other native authorities ;
with commentary, copious exercises . . . and an
analytical index, etc. Second edition. (*Pope's
Third Tamil Grammar . . . ^eo<s<seisiirj^e\}.) 2 pts.
Madras, 1858-1859. 8°. 14172. h. 81.
A Tamil Prose Reading-book ; or Com-
panion to the Handbook, in five books, efc. Madras,
1859. 8°. 14172. h. 76.
Contains only bJcs. i.-iii.
A first Catechism of Tamil Grammar . . .
with an English translation by . . . D. S. Herrick
and English notes by the author. {*^LSip
^evidssm eQ^eSletnL^.) (*A Catechism of Tamil
Grammar, no. ii.) 2 pts. 0«/brc^, 1895-1905. 8°.
12906. m.
Pope's Second Catechism of Tamil Grammar.
^iBip ^e\)aa6is3T eS ie3) s9 sm L^ . Sixth edition.
pp.97. Public Instruction Press : Madras, 1858.
12°. 14172. h. 53.
— ; — [Sixth edition.] pp. 88. American Mission
Press: Madras, 18b8. 16°. 14172. h. 39.(2.)
A Handbook of the Ordinary Dialect of
the Tamil Language. Seventh edition [of A
253
POSTAI^
-PUGAEENDI
264
Tamil Handbook]. (*Part v. A Tamil Prose
Reader adapted to tbo Handbook.) 5 pta. Osr/ord,
1904-1906. 8°. 2056. b.
A Tamil Poetical Anthology, with gram-
naatical notes and a vocabulary. /SLSyp^Q'Fiu-
ttyL- «6Uiiu«to, [Second edition.] pp. xviii. 220.
Madras, 1859. 8^ 14172. b. 46.
POSTAL GUIDE. Postal Guide, ^u/reo sw^eu/E/asrr.
[Published by Devakottai M. P. Paraniy-appa
Chetti.] pp.27. Singapore,lQ04. 8°. 14172. i. 23.
POITLLE (Mkbidas). See Marita-das Pillai.
POYQAIYAR. Kalavali or The Battle-field. [A
poem in praise of the Chola king Sen-gannan,
forming no. 4 of the Kir-kanakku poems. Text
with translation by V. Kanaka-sabhai Pillai.]
1889. See Periodical Pcblications. — Bombay.
The Indian Antiquary, etc. vol. xviii., pp. 259-
265. 1872, etc. 4°. 14096. e. (vol. 18.)
POYGAIY-ARVAR. [For editions of the Tiruv-
antadi of this saint included in the editions of
the whole or parts of theNal-ayira-prabandham :]
See Arvaroal. — Ndl-dyiram.
POYYA-MGRI PTJLAVAE. jS(^etr>,3-eiiires3ri^ Q^rr-
emeuQpsvLO mn poaeS a its' mintS .jif^uQuirQ^srr-
eQsnix^^pSeM'iSaJLDirsLJ QumuiuirQinirL^ -
L^eoeuir ^(u/D_(rS?iu^ . . . e-eniru^L^&sr [Tanjai-
vanan-koviii. A poem in 425 stanzas, illustrating
the rules for expressing erotic sentiment given
in Nar-kavi-rfija Nambi's Aga-porul-vilakkam.
With commentary by Kunrattur Ashtavadhani
Sokk'-appa Nilvalar. Edited by T. Teyva-
sikhamani Mudaliyar and T. Shanmukham Pijlai.]
pp. iii. ii. 275, iv. Q^reisrSssr [Madras,] 1893. 8°.
14172. b. 63.
PEANATARTIHARA SIVANAR, P. A. •sloujib^.
«P(5 Lj^oj fillip iBiri^aia. (Damayanti. Anew
Tamil drama [on the epic legend].) pp. xvii.
168; \ plate. Q^^2siit [Madras,] 1902. 12°.
14170. 1. 55.
Form* " Gem ii." in the teriet " The Aviklet of Sarada "
(Na -magal -ijila/mbu) .
PRICE {Sir John Frederick) . See Akanda-ranqa
PitLAi. The Private Diary of Ananda Ranga
Pillai . . . Translated . . . and edited by Sir J. F.
Price, etc. 1904, etc. 8°. 14171. e. 4.
PUDAN-SENDANAR. ^e^iu^ mirpuai QPW-
Qpuj S-emaiLjLo, mr^jBiT^LCi, [Iniyadu nar-padu.
A series of 41 quatrains, forming the 5th of the
kir-kanakku poems of the last Madura sangham,
with prose paraphrase. Followed by Kana-niil,
an ancient poem on oneiromancy in 30 quatrains,
ascribed to Ponnavan. Edited with a glossary to
the former work by R. Raghav'-aiyangar.] 2 pta.
uij^emir [Madura,] 1903. 8°. 14172. bb. 3.(7.)
Form retpeclively noa. 5 and 2 of the Sen-damir-prachuram.
[Another copy, without preface.] See
Academies, etc. — Madura. [" Sen-damip " supple-
ment.] nos.2,5. 1902,e<c. 8°. 14172.i.l.*(ii08.2,6.)
PUDATT'-ARVAR. [For editions of the Tiruv-
antadi of this saint included in the editions of the
whole or parts of the Nal-ayira-prabandham :]
See Arvaroal. — Nal-dyiram.
PUGARENDI. [Life.] See Mruoa-dasa Svami.
University of Madras . . . Pulawar Puranam, etc.
[Lives of Pugarendi and OUa-kuttar.] 1901. 8°.
14172. bb. 3.(4.)
The Nalavenba [by Pugayendi] and Nan-
manikadigai [by Vilambiya-Naganar], with gram-
matical and explanatory notes, &c., [and an
English translation] for the use of Matricula-
tion Examination, 1879. By C. Rajagopala Pillai
. . . Published by his pupil P. Vasudeva Mudaliar.
pp. i. 147, 60, 30. Madras, 1879. 12°.
14172. a. 22.
LjmQLpm^uLjmeuir ^(i^&fl-rQa'iLj^ metr-
QeuesnTuir. [Nala-ven-ba. A poem on the epic
legend of Nala and Damayanti. Edited with
introduction by V. G. Surya-narJiyana Sastri.]
(*«Sso Li>ii9&} aie\)iruw : assar-z..) pp. 39, 82.
Madras, 1899. 12°. 14172. a. 50.(1.)
iBsnQ&iessruir. [Nala-ven-ba, Kali-dodar-
kandam. In Tamil and English, with Tamil com-
mentary, etc.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. —
University of Madras. Copious notes, e<c. 1898.
8°. 14172. b. 16.(1.)
o oo jytSiaewearew eS/B^/f3t£/r^. [Abiman-
nan-sundari-malai. A story in verse of Arjuna,
Abhimanyu, and Sundari, attributed to Pugarendi.
Edited by T. Appavu Pillai.] pp. 156. [Madras,]
1884. 8°. 14172. b. 29.
255
PUGAEENDI-
-PURANAS
256
TV QA.'R'EN'Dl [continued), ooo ^e\)eQajir •a' rresBiBirSsn).
[AUiy-arasani-malai. A poem ascribed to Puga-
rendi, on the legend of Arjuna's marriage with
the princess AUi of Madura and his establishment
of the Pandava kingdom in the South. Edited
by T. Nata-raja Svami.] pp. 135. ■x^^a^
[Madras, 1884.] 8°. 14172. b. 30.
0 00 m&>e\i^iBia!re(r sem^, [Nalla-dangal-
kathai. A popular poem on the misfortunes of
a woman in the house of her married brother,
ascribed to Pugarendi. Edited by M. T. Kuppu-
sami Nayudu.] . . . Revised and enlarged, pp. 56.
Q,r^8ssr [Madras,] 1904. 8°. 14172. cc. 1.
oo o u (^ •SFU IT 6ssri_ 611 IT 6u ssT 6u IT &" LD , [Paficha-
pandavar-vana-vasam. An epic poem, ascribed
to Pugarendi, on the adventures of the Pandava
princes as told in the Maha-bharatam, Vana-
parvam. Edited by M. T. Kuppu-sami Nayudu.]
. . . Revised and enlarged, pp. 268; 12 plates.
Qs^&rdssr [Madras,] 1904. 8°. 14172. bb. 11.
o o o ueuetr^Qsirt^LCirrSso. [Pavala-kodi-
malai. A metrical story, ascribed to Pugarendi,
about Arjuna's marriage to Pavala-kodi, a
Southern princess. Edited by Chidambaram Ka-
runananda Svami.] pp. 96. a^j^j® [Madras,
1885.] 8°. 14172. b. 27.
o o o usiieiTaiQmm^inw^. [Pavala-kodi-
malai. Edited by Ch. Ponnu-sami Mudaliyar.]
pp. 96. [Madras;] 1885. 8°. 14172. b. 28.
[Occasional verses, ascribed to Otta-kiittar
and Pugarendi. With interpretation.] See
Tani-padal. {f^esfluurrL^p/SjriLQ) (Tani-padat-
tirattu.] pp. 158-177. [1892, etc.] 8°.
14172. 0. 39.(5.)
PULI-PAXI, Siddhar. ooo lj e9 u u ir essfl Qa=ir^u.LB
(*Pulippani Jothidam [a metrical manual of
astrology] . . . Q'S'ir^i^LbQpiBjsirji/. Thoroughly
examined and written by T. N. Rungasawmy
Pillay.) 2 pts. Madras, 1894-1895. 8°.
14170. i. 38.
b!^ • • • ueti^FL-Q gg/revtii ^ [Puli-pani-
pala-tirattn-jalam. A handbook of sorcery. Pre-
ceded by another Jala-tirattu, ascribed to Muttu-
vlra Rama, and followed by a Chidambara-piijai
or Saiva ritual in 26 verses ascribed to Puli-pani
and a Vinoda-jala-tirattu in 11 verses. Edited
with commentary by M. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar.]
pp. 118. Madras, 1906. 8°. 14171. g. 8.
PTJNARI MUDALIYAR. See [Addenda] 'Abd al-
Masih. Abdool Messee, or The Jewel of Mercy
... a translation [by Punari Mudaliyar] of the
life of Abdool Messee, as published in one of the
quarterly papers of the Church Missionary Society.
1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(36.)
PUNDTJRUTTI NAMBI-GADA NAMBI. [For the
hymns of this author contained in the Tiruv-isai-
pa :] See Tiru-mueai.
PXTRA-H'ANUR'U'. ooo i-ipisrr.^ijjrjgiQp6V(LpiJa E-sjojr-
tLjih, [Pura-naniiru. An ancient anthology forming
the 8th of the Ettu-togai, and comprising poems
on the moral and social functions of royalty, etc.
Edited with commentary, biographical and gram-
matical notes, glossary, and index by U. V. Sa-
minath'-aiyar.] pp. 12, 3, 13, 18, 24, 310,6, 83,4, 3.
Q^eisrdssr [Madras,] 1894. 8°. 14172. d. 16.
PURAITAS. See Cornelius Nadae (J. S.) . Amarar
Puranam, being the antiquities of the gods of
India, as described in the Sacred Writings of the
Hindus, etc. 1901. 8°. 14170. k. 52.
See Sami-natha Aiyae, T. A. Viveka-
chandrika . . . moral stories culled mainly from
Puranas, etc. 1904. 12°. 14171. aa. 16.
See Srinivasachartar, X'. F. LjjiT6S!tr<%fl!r-
ewtrjrm. [Purana-katha-saram. Stories from
Puranas.] 1895. 8°. 14170. ee. 7.
See Srinivasa Raghavachaetae, T. E.
.j>j^s ^^ir-SFEiQliraLCi. (Adika Katha Sangraham,
or Stories selected from the . . . Puranas, etc.)
1885. 12°. 14170. d. 23.
^QF/LDSsOLCspnyr^iBiuth. [Tirumalai - ma-
hatmyam. A work in 108 chapters on the
legends of the Vaishnava sanctuary of Tirumalai
on the Tirupati hills and the Vaishnava faith
generally, compiled from the Sanskrit Puranas by
D. Appan Svami, under the instructions of M.
Tirumalai-raya Pillai.] pp. 328, i. Qeii(^^iTmuj
[Madras, 1878.] 8°. 14170. e. 2.
I
257
PURANAS lAQXT}-
-PURANAS iKunxA]
258
PUEANAS (continued).
AONI-FUBAITAM.
See Bala- suBRAHMANYA Pillai, T. N. <> °° .^i-
QesriuLfirireiai ^irjriJa ^ [Vanniya-natakam. A
drama founded upon the Agni-pnranam.] 1002.
8°. 14170. 1. 68.
BSAOATATA-FTOtA^AU.
See Mabit-appa Kavi-rayab, M., and Sakkara-
MURTTI KONAR, A. \J^lIi^ UlTSeil^ ^LDLDirSssT.
[Bhagavata-ammanai. A metrical paraphrase of
the Bhagavata-puranam.] 1893. 8°. 14172. b. 64.
Bagavadam, ou Doctrine Divine, ouvrage indien
canonique, sur I'fitre Supreme, les dieux, les
g^ans, les hommes, les diverses parties de I'uni-
vers, etc. [An abstract of the Sanskrit text,
translated into French from a Tamil version by
" M^ridas Poull^," i.e. Mariya-das Piljai, and
edited by Foucher d'Obsonville.] pp. Ixiv. 348.
Paris, 1788. 8°. 279. d. 21.
[Another edition.] Paris, 1789. 8°.
14016. c. 1.
o o o .juaj,^^^tJb6i]ir^QpffO(ipth . , , e-emmLjih.
[Avadhiita-samvadam. A philosophical-religious
discourse from bk. xxiv. (corresponding to some
extent with bk. xi. 7ff. in the Sanskrit text).
With paraphrastic commentary by Eduttukutti
Arunachala Nayanar.] pp. 35. [Madras,} 1888.
12°. 14172. a. 36.(1.)
BHAVTSHYOTTABA-PTTBilTAM.
, . . i9jra'&ir6isTQeuiEi.%(oL—eFixiireia)ir^LSiuiJa. [Pra-
sanna-Tenkatesa-mahatmyam,orGuna-sila-mahat-
myam. A legend of the Vaishnava cult of Sri-
rangam, in 10 chapters. Sanskrit text, edited with
a Tamil translation by Ichambadi R. Krushnam-
acharyar.] pp.76. Qa^^^Ssm- [Madras,] 1906. 8°.
14016. dd. 18.
ooo^flH<ssjr/5/rir/7"UJ633T ■3i6UiriS(o'Xir66e\} LcirssTLSiuiJa.
[Sankara-narayana-svami-kovil-manmiyara. The
legends attaching to the god Sankara-Narayana
and his shrine called Pu-gailayam or Bhu-kailasam.
Rendered into prose by M. R. Srinivasa Aiyangar
and S. V. Pechiy-appa Pillai.] pp. 40 ; 2 plates.
Q.rssr3sBT [Madras,'] 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 45.(2.)
BBAHUA-KAITABTTA-FUBAHAK.
See SuBRAHHANTA AlTAR, Ta^jai ^atavadJidnam.
ooo miT^siTiuirnQmiTiSpLfiriressrLa. [Kajaiyar-kovif-
puranam. Versified from the Brahma-kaivartta-
puranam.] 1899. 8°. 14170. ee. 22.
^trSG>rtuiriT(SsiTe8&} m rr m lQ oj en ^ est ixi. [Kalaiyar-
kovil-manmiya-vachanam, or Tim-kanaper-pu-
rana-v°. The legends of the Kalaiyar temple
rendered into prose.] See Subrahmanya Aiyab,
Tavjai Satdvadhanam. ooo air^eniuirrrQaireQp
LfjiressT 1^ [Kalaiyar-kovir-pnrana-vachanam.]
pp. 9-127. 1897. 12°. 14170. d. 61.
BBAHSAHSA-FUBAKAK.
er uS ssr ^tiT fr , a'm^iresrLf^Qiussrjpi eaifiiEi(^ih^^-
L^jr^eOLjir/ressrLCi, [Adipura-tala-puranam. The
sacred legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Adi-
puram (Sandanapuri), in the Chola-mandalam.
Metrically adapted from the Uttara-bhagam,
Kshetra-vaibhava-kandam, eh, 68 S., by Pannu-
rutti T. K. Subba-raya Chetti, on the basis of the
version of Valavanur Kachi Sastri. Edited with
a prose summary by Chidambaram A. Sami-natha
Pillai.] pp. XX. 96. Q ^ sir 8ssr ^ it (ipS [Madras,
1896.] 8°. 14170. ee. 8.
BBAHMA-FUBAHAH.
Sireupir^^^ [Hasti-giri-mahatmyam. Eighteen
adhydyas from the Bbrigu-narada-samvada, treat-
ing of the legends of the Vaishnava shrine at
Hastigiri or Anamalai. In Sanskrit, with a Tamil
paraphrase in the mani-pravdlam style.] pp.ii. ii.
255. '9iir^ [Conjevaram,] 1898. 8°. 14016, c. 61.
KAIKI-PUBAJTAH.
u^ . , . sfBasireu^iTirs'B^^inxtirStiLi sevSufjir-
essrih, [Kalki-puranam. Translated from the
Sanskrit by K. Desikacharyar.] pp.4,94. Q^a^eirSssr
[Madras, 1902.] 8°. 14170. ee. 50.
KUBKA-FTTBAKAK.
ooo ak.kuiuir(rsssr QpeoCa ^ [Kurma-puranam.
In the metrical version of Ativira-rama Pandiyan.
s
259
PUEANAS [KURMA]-
-PUEANAS ISKANDA]
260
With commentary by N. Kadirai-ver Pillai.]
pts. i.-v. pp. 240. Q-9=mdssT \_Madra8^ 1898-
1899. 8°. 14170. ff. 6.
■sK-fridLjir [TsssTLD. [Kurma-puranam. Bk. 21-3
(Eamaa avatarittav-adhyayam, Eaman vanam
bugundav-a°., and Eavaiia-vadhaiy-a°.). With
commentary.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. —
University of Madras. The University of Madras.
The First in Arts Examination, etc. 1891. 8°.
14172. bb. 4.
MATSYA-PUBAKAM.
o o o Lca-ffL/jTiressrLD. [Matsya-puranam (Machcha-
p.°). A poetical version by Vada-malaiy-appa
Pillai of the Sanskrit Matsya-puranam. Edited by
T. Sbanmukhara Pillaij with an introduction by S.
Anavarata-vinayakam Pillai, and commendatory
verses by divers.] pp. i. xxviii. 620. Qd^ekSssr
[Madras,] 1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 43.
FASMA-FVBAyAK.
(t 1^^^^^^^ ^%'P^^^-) [Magha-mahatmya-sa-
ram. Comprising Magha-snana-phala-prabhava,
an excerpt in Sanskrit fromtheMagha-mahatmyam
of this Puranam (Uttara-khandam ccxxxix.) on the
religious eflRcacy of bathing in the Maha-magham
festival at Kumbakonam, with a Tamil and an
abridged Telugu version, 10 Sanskrit stanzas on
the holiness of Kumbakonam, etc. Compiled by
Krushnanji Dave.] pp.18. Madras, 1897. 12°.
^ ,.^, 14016. b. 20.
No Utle-page.
{J^uir^QiDir^^jTLijriremLD. [Padmottara - pura-
nam. A metrical adaptation from the Sanskrit by
P. Eamanuja Navalar.] pp.iv.xii.532,iv. Madras,
a,iSleM [1870.] 8°. 14170. f. 2.
^J^^auS'«s)^ suiFswti), [Siva-gita. A summary
of the Saiva-siddhantam in the form of an episode
in the adventures of Rama, in 16 chapters, pur-
porting to be taken from the Padma-puranam, Ut-
tara-khandam. Rendered into Tamil prose by A.
Rama-sami Dikshitar.] pp. iv. 124. ^dT,sm3=
[Tanjore,] 1898. 16°. 14170. d. 35.(6.)
u^Se,iSes>^ ^ [Siva-gita. Sanskrit text, with
a Tamil interpretation by M. Ganesa Sastri. E-
dited byP. Kalyana-sundara Mudaliyar.] Qs^ekSssr
[Madras,] 1906, etc. 8°. 14049. b. 40.
In progress.
SIVA-PUEANAM.
oo o Lf^suna'eiiurr fTBsarQLCi&sr^Lci u^&euLD&ftjiTuir ir-
assTLD. [Siva-maha-puranam, or Saiva-puranam.
Translated into prose by Ikkadu Ratna-velu Mu-
daliyar. With illustrations.] 2 vols. pp. iv. iv.
500, 55, vii. 348. Qs^mSssr [Madras,] 1900. 8°.
14170. ff. 2.
Wanting the illustrations and title-page of vol. 2.
LBirsinSujLD. [Premapuri-sthala-manmiyam. The
local legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Anbil-alan-
durai or Premapuri, from the Rudra-samhita. In
a Tamil paraphrase by Nara-simha Bharati and
Krushna Bharati.] pp. 8, 99. ^Q^eu/r^ Q^tu
[Tiruvadi, 1895.] 12°. 14170. d. 42.
SK&.in)A-FT7BANAU.
[For the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam, based upon the
Halasya-mahatmyam in the Isa-sarnhita of this
Puranam :] See Paean- JODi Munivae.
iSjrQmrr^^irsiressri^eU'S'eisrLD. [Brahmottara-kun-
da-vachanam. A prose paraphrase, by V. T. Su-
brahmanya Pillai, of Varatunga-rama Pandiyan's
Brahmottara-kandam, a metrical adaptation in 22
cantos of the section bearing that name in the
Skanda-puranam and treating the legends of cer-
tain Saiva devotees.] pp. vi. i. 158, i. O-ysarssr-
u(lL_6OTTii [Madras,] 1878. 16°. 14170. d. 20.
Varatuhga-ruma, according to tradition, was the younger
brother of Ativlra-rdma Pandiyan, and author of a Karu-
vai-ven-bd-antddi, a Kali-turaiy-antddi, a PadiUu-patV ■
antddi, etc.
xi^LfjrrressT^^eo , . . «s!o^. [Kalaiyar-kovil-
manmiya-vachanam. An excerpt from the San-
kara-samhitii, Kshetra-khandam, giving the le-
gends of the Kalaiyar temple. Translated into
prose]. See Subeahmanya Aiyae, Taiijai Satdva-
dhdnam. ° o ° arrSsfnumTCosrreQp Ljiriressr i^^ [Ka-
laiyar-kovir-purana-vachanam.] pp. 128-146. 1897.
12°. 14170. d. 61.
■sitrSliiiTeisn^LL. [Kasi-khandam (here called °kan-
dam). An adaptation in Tamil verse, attributed to
King Ativira-rama Pandiyan, of the Sanskrit Kasi-
261
PURANAS [SKASDA]
PURANAS [SKASDA]
262
khandlam of the Skanda-puranam, containing the
local legends of Benares, in 101 chapters and 2524
quatrains. Edited by §iilai Subba-raya Nayakar.]
pp. 328. [Madras,] I88-t. 8°. 14170. e. 24.
o o o «/r^«6!OT-/_tb. [Kasi-khandam. Edited with
interpretation by I. Ratna-velu Mudaliyar.]
Qf^Ssar [Madras,] 1892, etc. 8°. 14170. f. 20.
Incomplete, containing only pp. 1-640.
000 Qd^^uiirpa)ir^iBiuiJD. [Setu-mahatmyam. The
legends of Adam's Bridge, forming 52 chapters
in the Sanatkumara-samhita. Translated into Tamil
prose by N. Sami-natha Sastri.] pp. v. 297.
Q^ssrdssr [Madras,] 1901. 8°. 14170. ee. 42.
uff... u^emiri3e\^-t>priTemir^sJi)-i^inuiTo ijfuuo,3his--
eiAioeSl^muiro u^GUfsoemeijefBr:^ [Siva- rahasya-
khanda. A section from the Sankara-samhita,
in 91 adhydyas. The Sanskrit text, with Tamil
translation.] 1890. SeePEEiODiCALPuBLiCATioNs. —
Tiruvadi. QeiiuaQ'S'ih^ifleiniE. [Siva- bhakti-
chandi-ikai.] 1890-1893. 8°. 14033. bb. 35.
Qeii^ji^ioii3f^irS^. [Siva-tattva-sudha-nidhi.
10 chapters from the Malayachala-kbandam of the
Sanatkumara-samhita, on Saiva theology. San-
skrit text, with a Tamil version of Srinivasa Di-
kshitar's commentary Chin tamani.] pp.191. &^ih-
uaua [Chidamharam,] 1898. 8°. 14016. d. 54.
^(ir^iQa^-j^airuiSlesiLB. [Tiru-ketisvara- mahimai.
A short Sanskrit excerpt, purporting to be from
eh. ii. of the Dakshina-kailasa-mahatmyam in this
Puranam, on the origin and cult of the Saiva sanc-
tuary of Ketisvaram, on the Trikonachalam near
Jaffna. Followed by 2 hymns from the Devaram.
Edited with translation of the former and para-
phrase of the latter by N. S. Ponn'-ambala Pillai.]
pp. ii. 2,3,9. luirj^uuiresnTih sir [Jaffna, 1891.]
8°. 14170. e. 41.(2.)
iraitxaita'Dn iB\o (*isui—ifjemiu LDirssriSujih.) [Va-
taranya-mahatmyam. 11 afilhydyas from the
Kshetra-vaibhava-vistara, Uparibhaga, on the le-
gends of the Vataranya or Alangadu. Followed
by a Tamil version by S. Rama-sarai Aiyar of
Enangudi.] pp. 112, 66. 8<u^<3iiTQevif [Naduk-
kaveri,] 1898. 16°. 14016. a. 27.
See SAMBANDHA-SABAyALATA SvAMI. ooo sifiLfaiT-
eis!iT^m(if,maLa. [Kanda-purana-churukkam. Asum-
maryin verse of Kacbiy-appar's Skanda-puranam.]
[1848.] 8°. 14170.6.6.
See Sambandha-saranalata Svami. s /B/BLjinr ears' -
a(if)Saih. [Kanda-purana-churukkam.] [1906.]
8°. 14170. eee. 10.
sm^Lfirireiisrth. [Kanda-puranam. The Skanda-p°.,
adapted into Tamil verse by Kachiy-appar. Edited
by Aru-muga Navalar.] pp. xviii. iii. 960. Q-reJr-
esTUL-L-enarixi aiSev [Madras, 1869.] 8°.
14170. f. 3.
am^Ljirireissrui. [Kanda-puranam. In the me-
trical version of Kachiy-appar. With commentary
by S. Subba-raya Nayakar.] Q-year^sr [Madra*,]
1896, etc. 8°. 14170. f. 23.
Incomplete, breaking off at p. 860.
mii^Ljir!res3reii'3=esrLa ^ [Kanda-purana-vacha-
nam. The six cantos of Kachiy-appar's Kanda-
puranam, done into prose by Shanmukham Pillai,
followed by K.Koneriy-appa Mudaliyar'sUpadesa-
kandam.] 2 pts. 1890-1891. See Itihasa-manjari.
Ithihasa Manjari Series. [1888]-1894. 8°.
14172. d. 11.
u^ a m ^ Lj 11 IT esst 3^ ainhdaui eu^esrixi. [Kanda-
purana-churukkam. A prose epitome of Kachiy-
appar's Kanda-puranam, by V. Tanga-velu-sami
Devar.] pp. 8, 249. Q^&st&bt [Madras,] 1907.
8°. 14170. e. 28.
sm^LjirrressrLD. [Kanda-puranam, Taraka-vadha-
patalam. In the metrical version of Kachiy-
appar. With life of the latter and commentary.]
pp. 112. See Academies, etc. — Madras. — Univer-
sity of Madras. University of Madras. B. A. Ex-
amination, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(6.)
o o e aiB^LjjriresariJD O^iueuiuirSssriuiJaeiniD^nKLc-
essruui^eoLd ^ [Teyvayanaiy-ammai-tiru-mana-
patalam. The legend of the bridal of Teyva-
yanai, from the Skanda-puranam as translated
by Kachiy-appar. With a commentary by Valvai
S. Vaidya-linga Pillai.] pp. 116, i. eusi'sjosu
[Valuvettiturai, 1889.] 8°. 14170. e. 30
ooo aiB^LfjTiresunh 6tJGrT&FliuihsnLD^(i^u:i63ifruuL -
eotJa ^ [Valliy-ammai-tiru-mana-patalam. The
263
PUEANAS-
-EAGHAVACHAEYA
264
legend of the marriage of Valji to tlie god Kanda-
sami, from the Skanda-puranam as translated by
Kachiy-appar. With a commentary by Valval S.
Vaidya-liiiga Pillai.] pp. 133. euffuswffl/ [Valu-
vettiturai, 1886.] 8°. 14170. e. 25.
See MuTTa-viEA Kaviijak. » » o eueiretfl-
ujLoss>LCii6fri^sLc>. [Vallly-ammai-natakam.
A drama.] [1871.] 8°. 14170.1.7.
VABAHA-F1TBANAII.
0 0 0^,... ■5r'§43-"§i5'fSgjxeJsSj^j5' ^,2,^ S's^tt'cbc.
[Kaisika-purfinam or Kaisikopakhyanam. A
Vaishnava religious legend purporting to form
ch. 66 in the dialogue of the Earth and the Boar,
in Sanskrit. With Tamil commentary by Para-
sara Bhattar. Edited by V. Mudumbai Srinivasa
Appangar Svami.] pp. 30. ^^^ OF"o^ [Madras,
1904.] 8°. 14028. c. 49.(2.)
Apparently not to be found in the printed texts.
VINAYAKA-PTJEAKAM.
(_/ /r (T <i aeuLyjT/r 6337- Old sir CTjyii eQmirajSL^iriressrLCi.
[Vinayaka-puranam, or Bhargava-puranam. A
metrical version by Tirutanigai Kachiy-appar.
Edited with paraphrastic commentary by Ikkadu
Eatna-velu Mudaliyar.] pts. 1 — 7. pp. 320.
Qa^skSssr [Madras,] 1899. 8°. 14170. f. 15.
uiriridseu LjjnressrQmesr^Lri eQiBirius u ir it esar in .
[Vinayaka-puranam, or Bhargava-puranam. A
prose paraphrase, by T. V. Muttu-sami Mudaliyar,
of the metrical version by Kachiy-appar. Fourth
edition.] pp. ii. iii. 440, 378. Q'Tsst^ [Madras,]
1899. 8°. 14170. ee. 19.
VISHNTT-PTTRilTAM.
Ljir IT esarjT^^ ear Qlci sir ^^LD u^eQs^^nujnressTih.
[Vishnu-puranam. Metrically translated by S.
Subba-raya Aiyar.] pp. iv. xxii. 530, i. Qd^esrSsur
[Madras,] 1904. 8°. 14170. ff. 13.
PUBNA-LINGAM PILLAI, M. S. See Auvaitae.—
Supposititious Works, ^etremeu (^pen m. [Auvai-
kural. Edited by Piirna-lingam.] 1899. 12°.
14172. a. 50.(2.)
See Periodical Publications. — Madras.
i^iTssrQuiT^eS ^ (*Jnana Bodhini, etc.) [Edited
by Purna-lingam.] 1897-1905. 8°. 14172.1.18.
PURNA-LINGAM PILLAI, M. S. (continued). A
Primer of Tamil Literature. (The Madras Literary
Bureau Series.) pp. v. 218. Jlfadraa, 19 04. 12°.
14171. d. 3.
Vasaka Thirattu : a Tamil prose anthology.
(feuira'a^^jrLLQ.) pp. i. i. 113, 2. Madras,
1896. 8°. 14171. a. 12.
Witty Stories. I. Loifliuirein^irirLDssr astn^.
II. ^jrirojir .j^uuir^ aesi^. [Mariyadai-raman-
kathai and Rayar-appaji-kathai.] Edited by M. S.
Purnalingam Pillay. pp. i. 2, 56. Madras, 1897.
12°. 14171. a. 6.(2.)
PURirpdTTAMA. See Porushottama.
PURirSHOTTAMA MUDALIYAR, Kudalur. See
Kamban. o oo uj^tii^<iLnuinrLCi!nue!S3Tis(mLjQuiT-
(i^etT. [Kamba-ramayana-karu-porul. Edited
with interpretation etc. by Purushottama.] 1882.
12°. 14172. a. 24.
PURUSHOTTAMA NAMBI. [For the hymns of
this author contained in the Tiruv-isai-pa :] See
TlRU-MDRAI.
PUSHPA-RATHA CHETTI, t. See Nal-adiyar.
o o o /BiTiSVi^iuirir ^ [Nal-adiyar. With interpre-
tation etc. by Pushpa-ratha.] 1885. 8°.
14172. b. 40.
See Nal-adiyar. Naladyar. [Edited] with
a . . . Tamil commentary and an English trans-
lation of the text [by Pushpa-ratha]. 1892. 8'.
14172. b. 45.
PUVIMANNA-SINGA MUDALIYAR JOSEPH.
ewiBiruiE 3" (s^ ai 011 IT ill ^ldlditSsbt. [Snapaka-san-
juvam-ammanai. A Catholic poem on St. John
the Baptist.] pp. 34. luiTLpuuiremui [Ja.ffna^\
1892. 8°. 14170. c. 24.(4.)
RADHA-KRUSHNA AIYAR, S., Principal of Maha-
raja's College, PuduhoUai. See Sami-natha Aiyar,
T.A. Vivekachandrika . , . With an introduction
by S. Rathakrishna Aiyar, ate. 1904. 12°.
14171. aa. 16.
RAGHAVACHARYAR, Ddmal Achat. {jf . . .
omanuujujem ujTLDusmjr ^'SsEiusmam G'&Aieuir<^8-
^^s^\{u&sT ^mjuifl etc. [Various Sanskrit and
Tamil devotional lections of the Suddha-sattvam
order of Visishtadvaita Vaishnavas, by divers
265
RAGHAVACHARYAR-
-RAJA-GOPALA
266
authors, giving metrical lists of the spiritual
leaders of the sect, eic] pp. 10, 19, 48, 4. Ot-/0-
ujfferr QsireQ&i Quvasot^&i [Conjevaram, 1903.]
12°. 14028. bb. 9.(2.)
KAGHAVACHARYAR, Perunuil - koyil Tirumalai
lehamhd^i. See Yamunachakyar. o o » ^etreum-
^irir&vQ^ir^irLb. [Alavandar-stotram. Edited by
Raghavacharyar.] 1878. 8°. 14028. c. 46.
1879. W. 14028. b. 52.
RAGHAVACHARYAR, Sililtinaynhhambettai. o » =
i9 lu IT uj 6U IT ^ ITU IT •3' iS ff IT m IT BSST Ld . [ Nyaya- vadiL-
bhasa-nirakaranam. Criticisms on Shanmukha
Pillai's interpretation of the Bharata-ven-ba.] pp.
12. (QLDuQsirsssTLL \_Kumhal(onam^ [18]88. 16°.
14170. k. 2.(2.)
RAGHAVACHARYAR, V.K. See ImiA.— Legis-
lative Council. &eQs<i L^QjrirSi^^irQsirL- ^ [The
Civil Procedure Code. Edited by Raghavacharyar.]
[1870.] 8°. 14170. g. 6.(2.)
See Madras, Presidency of. s-ulj^tlduib-
^uiiriu . . . fft—i—ikaeiT ^ [Rules, etc., for the
administration of the Salt Acts. Translated by
Raghavacharyar.] [1867.] 8°. 14170. g. 5.(1.)
RAGHAV'-AIYANGAR, E., of Ramnad. See Aca-
demies, etc. — Madura. Qs'ib^lSlp. [Sen-damir.
Edited by Raghav'-aiyangar.] 1902, etc. 8°.
14172. i. 1.
RAGHAVALTJRAMANTJJA-DASAR,P. ijfeSs^^u
leiTLDireueS. [Vishnu-namavali, or Moksha-suksh-
mam. A Vaishnava hymn.] See Nambi Natudu.
o o o uiT3nruut^ jriTLBiTiuessriii ^ [Pasura-padi-
ramayanam, etc.^ pp. 1-8. 1903. 12°.
14170. d. 46.(4.)
RAGHAVA-MURTTI PILLAI,P. u&npiuir s-pu^^
eQetridBLD. [Paraiyar-urpatti-vilakkam. A tract
on the origin of the Paraiyar or "pariah" class.]
pp. 12. Q-TOiTSssr [Madras,] 1894. 12°.
14171. a. 7.(1.)
RAGHU - NATH' - AIYAR, Nalliir Chandra-sekhar'-
aiyar. See Bhoja-raja Panditab. ■a^jrCS'irir^LairSso
^ [Chara-jodi-malai. Edited by Raghu-nath'-
aiyar.] [1892.] 8°. 14170. i. 23.
See Ephemerides. oo » isis^ssreuQ^s^ . . ,
L/@^/rE(«uj . . . Tamil Calendar, etc. [Calculated
for 1892-93 and 1893-94 by Raghu-nath'-aiyar.]
[1891-1896.] 8°. 14172. i. 11.
RAJA-GOPALA AIYANGAR, M., of Kumhakonam.
A help to the thorough understanding of the
Tamil ^aesari^iTLo ervi^sisiL-iTQ Ljetv^SLo [Second
Standard Book]. Q^erfl Ouir^eir eQenasLo.
pp. 78. Anaikara-Chattram, [1898.] 12°.
14172. h. 97.(3.)
Forms no. 7 of OopaVs Educational Series. Distinct
from the readers of the Jaffia CatkoUc Mission which bear
the same name.
RAJA-GOPALA BHUPATI, Tusi. Lo^Qmiro' eO-
enaaia. (fThe Mathimosa vilakkam.) [Mati-
mosha-vilakkam. A description of various kinds
of imposture.] Madras, 1907, etc. 8°. 14171. a. 2.
In progress.
RAJA- g5p ALA MUDALIYAR, Puduvai Nayan-
appa. See Pillai Peru-mal AiYAKQAR. ooo Qq^.
QeuiE].xi_LDiTSso. [Tiru-venkata-malai. With com-
mentary by Raja-gopala.] [1879.] 8°. 14172. c. 25.
RAJA-GOPALA MUDALIYAR, P.S. One thousand
conversational sentences in Roman-Tamil. Spe-
cially adapted to the use of persons employed
on public works, to which are added thirty selected
stories from the KadS, Manjari [with translation],
etc. (* The Anglo-Tamil Primer : for the use of
the students of the Civil Engineering College,
etc.) 2 pts. 1860,1862. See Madras, City of .—
Civil Engineering College. Madras Engineering
College Papers, nos. i., iv. 1860-1869. 8°.
14170. i. 7.(no. 1, 4.)
A text-book containing fifteen hundred
conversational sentences in Tamil with English
translation . . . and forty selected stories of the
Kad4maSjari, with analysis and free translation.
Second edition, pp. i. 131. 1869. See Madras,
City of. — Civil Engineering College. Madras Engi-
neering College Papers, no. 1(B). 1860:1869.
8°. 14170. i. 7.*
Selection of Tamil words different in signi-
fication but similar in sound. [In Tamil and
English.] pp. iv. 55. Madras, 1862. 12°.
12906. bb. 47.
RAJA-GOPALA ITAYirpU, Q. Q^<^Sesr. [Tennai.
A treatise on cocoanut-cultivation.] pp. i. i. 75.
Madras, [1904.] 8°. 14171. g. 3.
eQeuo'iruj eSetTdsiJa. [Vyavasaya-vilakkam.
A manual of agriculture. Second edition.] pp.
viii. 213. Madras, 1902. 8°. 14170. i. 4.
267
EAJA-GOPALA-
-EAMA
268
EAJA-GOPALA PILLAI, A. Anglo-Indian Vydya-
chintamani. [A Kanarese Materia Medica, with
names of drugs in English, Latin, Kanarese, Tamil,
andTelugu.] <^of\Z\ ^r3iF"^^55^dc5^o®s'»^>iP^-
pp. 3, 3, i. 264, 26, i. 2, 29. Bangalore, 1899. 8°.
14176. c. 31.
EAJA-GOPALA PILLAI, Komalapuram, of Presi-
dency College, Madras. See Academies, etc. —
Madras. — University of Madras. The University
of Madras. The First in Arts Examination —
1892. The Tamil text . . . with . . . notes by . . .
Eajagopaul Pillai . . . and ... P. Vasudeva Mu-
delliar. 1891. 8°. 14172. bb. 4.
See Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Tiru-vay-
mori. o o o ^Q^euirtuQiciirLp ^ [Tiru-vay-mori.
With commentary. Edited by Eaja-gopala.]
[1859.] 8°. 14172. c. 18.
See Nal-adiyae. The Naladiyar. With a
Tamil commentary by . . . Eajagopala, etc. 1903.
8°. 14172. c. 45.
See PuGARENDi. The Nalavenba and Nan-
manikadigai, with . . . notes ... By C. Eajagopala
Pillai, etc. 1879. 12°. 14172. a. 22.
See Tiru-venkatachala Pillai. ^q^iSsv-
aessTL-minui^ir eQsoira-m. [Tiru-nilakantha-na-
yanar-vilasam. Edited by Raja-gopala.] [1875.]
8°. 14170. I. 8.
See ViEUPAKSHi Ling'-aiyae. P(g. . .O^sar-
^Q^uu^Ljirnemih ^ [Ten-tirupadi-puranam.
Edited by Eaja-gopala.] [1890.] 8°. 14170. e. 49.
RAJA-GOPALA PILLAI, P. See Maha-ehaeatam.
^&iv6i](Si£i^uireuLc. [Asva-medha-parvam. From
the recension of Eaja-gopala.] [1875.] 8°.
14172. c. 22.
RAJA-GOPALA SARMA, K. P., of Dharapuram
Board High School. Principles of Translation.
From Tamil into English. For use in Upper
Primary and Lower Secondary Schools, pp. ii.
107. Comfta^ore, 1898. 8°. 14172. h. 89.(2.)
RAJAH (M. B.). See Eaja Haei-haea-putra Pillai.
RAJA HARI-HARA-PTJTRAPILLAI, Mutlu-Umd-
hshi B. See Mey-kanda Devak. Q^v^irm.
QuiTfiLD . , . (Sivagnana Botham),efc. [With com-
mentary, etc. Compiled and edited by M. B. Eaja.]
1906. 12"=
14170. d. 29.
RAJAM AIYANGAR, T. See Peeiodical Publica-
tions.— Tanjore. ^iBipsLc. [Tamir-agam. Edited
by Eajam Aiyangar.] 1905. 8°. 14172. i. 8.
RAJAM AIYAR, B.U. (Siva-subeahmanya Aiyar).
Kamalambal, or The Fatal Eumour . . . Eevised
and reprinted from the Viveka Chintamani.
uirerr <9'fl^^jnJo. [Kamalambal-charitram, or
Apattukk'idam ana apavadam. A novel.] pp. xiv.
414, ii. Madras, 1896. 12°. 14171. a. 8.
Forms part of the " Viveka Chintamani Series."
RAJA-RAM GOVINDA-RATJ, Taiijai. \J^ui^-
eS'eviriJDQ^^eU'riBLD. [Bhakta-lilamruta-vachanam.
A prose version, by K. Eama-sami Nayudu, of
Eaja-ram's Bhakta-lilamrutam, or poetical his-
tories of 82 Vaishnava saints, from Pundarika
to Tuka-ram, derived from Marathi sources.] pp.
i. ii. 430. Q^sisrSssr eQair^ [Madras, 1899.] 8°.
14172. d. 24.
RAJA-RATN AM PILLAI, T. A., of Madras Christian
College. The Life of Eao Bahadur C. W. Thamo-
tharam Pillai ... by T. A. Eajaruthnam. (* T. A.
E. Euthnam^s Biographical Series, no. 2.) pp. ii.
95, xxii.j I -plate. Madras, 1^02. 12°. 14170. k. 44.
RAJARUTHNAM, T. A. See Eaja-eatnam Pillai,
T. A.
RAJA-SEKHARA MTJDALIYAR, Pattur. [For Eaja-
sekhara's Eamayana-6r-adi-kirttanai, or lyrics on
the Ramayanam, as printed together with Aruna-
chala Kavi-rayar's Eama-natakam :] See Aeuna-
CHALA KaVI-EAYAE.
RAJENDRAM PILLAI, B.A.A. The Mysteries of
the World. A hundred & one tales. By B. A. A.
Eajaindrum Pillay. {*^QetiiTs eSlQibir^i s,<sn^-
«6Tr.) 4 vols. pp. ii. ii. 518, iv. ii. iv. 933. Madras,
1897-1899. 8^ 14m. a. 19.
RAMA, \J<^!nrLiiQa,irt^. U(^<3'evai<^j]yLiJD .j)]t_mi-
Suj_gj. [Sri-rama-koti. Being the sacred name
Srl-rdma repeated some 500,000 times, with a
preface.] pp. 4, 1002. [Madras,] 1905. 8°.
14170. ff 15.
269
RAMA AIYAN-
-EAMA-LINGA
270
EAMA AIYAN (Christian). See NiLn-MANTRi-
KATHAi. Vier Geheimrath-Minister . . . iibertragen
von . . . Rama Ayen. 1855. 8°. 14171. a. 32.
EAMA-BHADRA DIKSHITAE. g/r/sSu/fleswuj nsir-
L-^ih. [Jiinaki-parinayam. A drama on the union
of Rama and Sita. Translated from the Sanski-it
of Riima-bhadra by N. Sami-natha Sastri.] pp. 16,
831. Qe^asrSssr [Madras,] 1903. 12°.
14170. 1. 24.(3.)
RAMA-BHADBAN. See Dueai-sami Muppanae.
B.k'SLA-CBA'S'D'RAtV.Ayddhi-ddsar. ty^/fcu^ <Fajr-
6U/r^^/B/r/_«ti. [Pururvas-chakravartti-natakam.
A drama on the legend of Pururavas.]. pp. 84.
[Madras,] 1897. 8°. 14170. 1. 32X6.)
KAMA-CHANDRA AIYAR, Kandddai. See Paenell
(T.). ParnoU's Hermit in Tamil prose. ByC.Ramar
Chandra Aiyar. 1904. 12°. 14172. a. 54.(2.)
RAMA-CHANDRA KAVI-RAYAR, Rajanallur. See
Beschi (C. G. E.). ^00^ . . . s'^irsjrir^. [Cha-
tur-agaradi. Edited by Rama-chandra.] [1824.]
4°. 14172. f. 13.
(^akuntala. Traduction [by G. Deveze] de
RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, P. See Maritadai-iaman.
Tales of Mariada Raman . . . [translated] by P.
Ramachandra Rao. [1902.] 12°. 14171. aa. 14.
la version tamoule [i.e. the Sakuntala-vilasam of
Rama-chandra]. (Revue de Linguistique et de
Philologie Comparee. Tome xix., xx.) Paris,
1886-1887. 8°. P.P. 4964. d. (torn. 19-20.)
[Maha-bharata-vilasam. A poetical play on the
epic legend. Edited by T. Tyaga-raya Svami.]
pp. 88. i9irQu>ir^^ [Madras, 1870.] 8°.
14170. 1. 20.
RAMA-CHANDRA KAVI-RAYAR, Tandalam. See
SoMA-StJNDAEA MODALIYAE. ^ a esSiU IBIT t^&Ld. [Hi-
ranya-natakam. Edited by Rama-chandra.] 1888.
8°. 14170. 1. 27.
RAMA-CHANDRA PANTULTJ, ImJcoUuNdrapa-rdju.
See Paeaso-eama Paktulu. ° ° ° [J^aS^siririrLair^-
a=QiBiu en) t£i 6U IT ^ srv IT ir en) lEi Sir a ih ^ [Sita-raman-
janeya-samvada-sara-sangraham. An epitome, by
Rama-chandra, of the Sitaramunjaneya-samvadam.
With Tamil translation, etc.] [1898.] 8°.
14170. ee. 27.
The Son-in-Law Abroad, and other Indian
folk- tales of fun, folly, cleverness, and humour,
pp. iv. ii. 105. Madras, 1904. 16°. 14171. aa. 17.
RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, Kdnchipuram. See Vi-
DAS. Ccus./T'O-i^CT— 5?c3;/r ^ [Vedartha-dipika.
Being the Taittiriya-samhita with Tamil commen-
tary by Rama-chandra.] [1889.] 8°. 14010. c. 46.
RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, MahdrSjapuram. See
Vaidta-natha Dtkshitab. ° o o CM^-^a»<g/rffljiC<2)
rLj7'Oa: . . . <3hiT£m: [Smruti-mukta-phala. Vol. v.,
with Tamil translation by Rama-chandra.] 1898,
etc. 4°. 14039. c. 15. (vol 5.)
RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, Vishnupuram S. See
Sankaeachaeyae. o o o Sl^^iris^i9i^. [Dasa-
sl5ki. With Madhu-siidana's Siddhanta-bindu
translated into Tamil by Rama-chandra.] 1906.
12°. 14049. aa. 1.
RAMA KA.VI. j)f^^^^rr^u6uiii. [Advitann-
bbavam. A metrical Vedantic treatise.] See San-
kaeachaeyae. [Doubtful and Supposititious Works,]
(^ . . . @su!3i^(g3)a9/r^^ ^ [A collection.] pp.
100-182. [1888.] 16°. 14170. d. 28.
RAMA KAVI-RAYAR. [jftriru^aeQu^misstr. [Ra-
ma-kavi-padangal. Erotic verses.] See Vijata-
EANGA MUDALIYAE, P. o° ° SeQ(^i^.9'jr UlTJT^ . . .
u^ms'sn. [Padangal.] pp. 89-96. 1886. 8°.
14172. c. 33.
RAMA-KRIJSHNA BHATTACHARYAR, son of Go-
pdla-krushna, of Karupur. See Vaidya-natha
DIkshitae. eMj^a^c^iTeUiC<s> e^-jjtos: , ., c9hae^:
[Smruti-mukta-phala. Vol. ii., with Tamil traus-
lation by Rama-krushna.] 1898, etc. 4°.
14039. c. 15. (vol. 2.)
RAMA-KRUSHNA SIDDHANTIYAR. See Mayan.
ooo QrDu.ffirQe\>&r,^il> LcSssriut^d'ireiv^jnh [Ma-
naiy-adi-sastram. Collected and enlarged by Rama-
krushna and Aiya-sami.] [1885.] 8°. 14172. c. 30.
RAMA-LINGA BRAHMANANDA YATI, of Madura.
See Sata^achakyab. uS; . .^v^Qevs^n^aicurmi s^ud
etc. [Panchadasi. With interpretation and para-
271
EAMA-LINGA
KAMA-LINGA
272
phrase in Tamil by Rama-linga, preceded by a
Sanskrit poem on the successes of Eama-linga
with Tamil translation.] 1905. 8°. 14049. bb. 7.
EAMA-LINGA DEVAR, Erumur V. ^miSljnnrr-
eoiiairn-'S- 3^Qh<istii. [Dina-kramalankara-churuk-
kam. A tract on medical diet and regimen.] See
[Addenda] Agastyar. u453^uiL9l3=irm^jrLo ^,
[Paiicha-pakshi-sastram.] 1907. 8°. 14170.1.3.
RAMA-LINGA GURU. Virudupatti Ponn'-ambala
(Bal'-atya). SeeATiviEA-EAMA Pandiyan. ooo ld it -
aLjiriressTLL. [Magha-puranam. Edited by Rama-
linga.] 1904. 8^. 14170. eee. 3.
RAMA-LIN GAM PILLAI, Madurai N. {jf . . . ^-
jT isssflujairesuri^ih u^jrtrLDir a/S!iT6U/r<Ftb. [Sri-
ramar-vana-vasam. A poem in ammdnai metre
upon the epic story of Rama's exile in the forest,
based upon the corresponding parts of the Ayo-
dhya-kandam of Kamban's Ramayanam. Edited
by S. P. Gana-patiya Pillai.] pp. 6, 137. LB^smir
{_Madura;\ 1907. 8". 14172. bb. 24.
RAMA-LINGA MUDALIYAR, Upddhyayar. See
SiDDHAEGAL. ooo QuiBtu ^iresTikQair emeu [Pe-
riya-nana-kovai. Compiled by Rama-linga.] 1899.
12°. 14170. ee. 33.
RAMA-LINGA MUDALIYAR, Tirumnyilai. See [Ad-
denda] Bankim-chandra ChATTOPADHYAYA. ^IBfiU-
Ljn j-^SiuLC: ^ (Secrets of Zenana, or Anthappura
Rahasyam. [A novel] by M. Rama-linga Mudal-
yar[, pt. i. being adapted from Bankim-chandra's
Kapala-kundala, and pt. ii. from Damodara Mu-
khopadhyaya'sMrinmayi.]) 1906. 8°. 14171. e. 20.
^emr^iBLb. (Jeevarathnam. A Tamil
novel.) pts. 1, 2. Madras, 1900-1901. 8°.
14170. k. 24.(1.)
Pt. i. (1901) is of the second edition, pt. ii. (1900) of the
first.
uffiQunTL^iaem^ssfr. (Pallamollic Ka-
thaigal. A novel of Tamil proverbs.) pp. 126.
Madras, 1902. 8°. 14170. k. 33.
ooo uiBia^SijeosQaiesi^. (Pangnjavalli.
A Tamil novel.) pp. 94. Madras, 1900. 8°.
14171. e. 16.
RAMA-LINGA PILLAI, Chidambaram Per-ambala,
disciple of Jru-mvga Ndvalar. See NakkIea Dfi-
VAR. o CO ^^QpQ^siribjpiLJUsmi—. [Tiru-mrug'-
attu-padai. Edited by Rama-linga.] [1896.] 16°.
14170. d. 36.(4.)
RAMA-LINGA PILLAI, Karunguri, of Chidamha-
ram (Tieuv-aeut-prakasa-vallalae). iSee Bala-
SUNDAEA Nayakae. ^jriTLnsSim^ t9 err?eiT u ir i_ 6U
^u IT a= ^ IT u u 6S3T ih ^ [Rama-liiiga-pillai-padal-
abhasa-darpanam, or Marut-pa-maruppu. Critical
essays on Rama-linga's poems.] 1904. 12°.
14172. g. 6.
See Kann'-udaiya Vallal. ooo e^ifieQ-
QeoirQ^SLD. [Orivil odukkam. With an exposi-
tion by Rama-linga of the sirappu-pdyiram.'l
1906. 16°. 14170. dd. 14.
See Mutt'-aiya Svami.
ysSTiOIL/
8!n<s. [Chin-maya-dipikai. Edited on the
basis of Rama-linga's recension.] 1907. 12°.
14172. a. 58.
[Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-murai-tirattu. A collection
of Saiva devotional poems. With some appended
matter in prose and verse. Compiled by P. Sun-
daram Pillai, and revised by P. Kalyana-sundara
Mudaliyar.] pp. xxi. i. 919, xxxii. Qa^ekSssr
[Madras], 1892. 8°. 14172. d. 14.
' ooo ^Q^euQ^iLuir ^(iffrLpempsGiT Qp(ip^iJD.
[Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-muraigal. Edited with com-
mentary by Kanchipuram Rama-sami Nayudu.]
nos. 1-5. Madras, 1904-1905. 8°. 14170. ff. 17.
Discontinued after publication of no. 6.
ooo .si,^^Q(r^(ipstnpu9<oJifl6srj:i/m^QjrLLi^tu
^miB^^^Q^ei](^iLuir. [Ananda-tiruv-arut-pa.
Devotional Saiva lyrics extracted from Rama-
linga's 6 Tiru-murai. Preceded by 3 Devara-
padigangal.] pp. xii. 135 ; 2 plates. Qa^ekSprr
[Madras,] 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 92.
° ° ° ^Q^sii(i^L-uir ^/BS^to/rSso. [Tiruv-
arut-pa-ingita-malai. Saiva devotional verses.
Edited with a commentary by K. V. Tiru-venkata
Nayudu.] pp. iii. 104, ii. Q^a^ssrSosr [Madras,]
1904. 8°. 14170. eee. 7.
ooo ^QiF^&jQ^tLuir^^iriL®. [Tiruv-arut-
pa-tirattu. Select hymns. With short life of
273
RAMA-LINGA-
-RAMANUJA
274
the author, etc. Edited, with preface, by T. K.
Vadi-velu Mudaliyar.] pp. viii. 120 ; 4 plates.
Q^eirSsBr [Madra$,] 1898. 12°. . 14170. d. 60.
° °° ,Q(i^eu(i^LLuir^^irLL<Sl. [Tiruv-arut-
pii-tirattu. Edited by Parani Vel-ayudha Muda-
liyar.] pp. 8, 144; Opiates. Q-f^Ssbt [Madras,]
1903. 12°. 14170. d. 79.
o o o ^Q06U(T^L-uir^ ^(j^Qpesip^^rtl.®
Qp&)QpiM-QuirifiuLjes)iriLjUi. [Tiruv-arut-pa-
tirn-murai-tirattu. Poems from the Tiruv-arut-
pa. Edited with commentary by M. Vadi-velu
Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. 159 ; 1 plats. Qa^&srdssr
iMadraa,] 1901. 8". 14172. c. 44.
^(/r^uuirt^p/Sj-tLQ. [Tiru-padat-tirattu.
Miscellaneous Saiva poems. Followed by Siva-
namavaji, a series of hymns.] pp. 38, 32. See
SiDDHARGAL. °°o QuiBlU ^ IT SST sQ S IT &!> eU [Pe-
riya-nana-kovai.] 1899. 12°. 14170. ee. 33.
&siJ/srrLDir6iJeifl^^jrLLQ. [Siva-namavali-
tirattn.] See Siddhargal. oo° Ouifliu (S^irssrs^
Q^irssi&i. [Periya-nana-kovai.] pt. ii. 1906.
12°. 14170. dd. 12.
BAMA-LIITGA SVAMI, Chidambaram Isdniya-ma-
thum. See ParaS-jodi Muxivar. Lo^smir . . ,
^Q(t^sQSsfTiuirL—i>Ljirire33rL£> [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-pu-
ranam. Edited by Rama-linga.] 1896. 8°.
14170. ee. 3.
1906. 8°.
14170. eee. 24.
See Siva-prakasa Desikae. 00° iBtr&)eun-
iBrr&sTLDesiflLcsirSso. [Nalvar-nan-mani-malai. With
commentary by Rama-linga.] 1896. 12°.
14170. d. 27.
EAMA-LINGA SVAMI, Chidambaram, priest of
Bommapuram $iva-nana-pdlaiya Desihar. See
Sekkir.^r. Qa'dSt^irir . . . Qo'ih^ . . , Quifiiu-
LijriressTih i^ [Periya-puranam. Edited with an
interpretation by Aru-muga Tambiran, completed
by Rama-linga.] [1835] -1898. 8°. 14170. f. 1.
RAMA-LINGA SVAMI, Tiruv-arut-prakdsa-vallaldr.
See Rama-ukga Pxllai, K.
RAMAN, Mariada. See Maritadai-baman.
RAMANANDA SARASVATI. See Badaeatana.
The Brahma Sutra Ajtha Deepika, or The Brahma
Sutras . . . with . . . extracts from the glossaries
of . . . Ramananda, etc. 1904, etc. 4°. 14170. fff. 6.
EAMANANDA SVAMI, Nisehala, of Conjevaram.
o o o(Si£iir3i^0irpesr eQenisLct, [Moksfaa-sadbana-
vilakkam. An Advaita-vedanti treatise on the
methods for obtaining salvation. Edited by G.
Vadi-velu Chet^i.] pp. xxxix. ii. ii. 528, iv. ; 1
plate. Oa^sar^ [JfocircM,] 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 16.
RAMANANDA YOGI, Kdnchlpuram. See Mutt'-
AITA SvAMi. 000 S^inuj ^tQstna. [Chin-maya-
dipikai. Edited with paraphrases, etc., by Rama-
nanda.] 1907. 12°. 14172. a. 58.
RAMA-NATHA AIYAR, Tiruvdrur R. See Acade-
mies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Uui-
versity of Madras. Exhaustive notes on the
Matriculation Tamil text for 1900 . • . With . . .
translation by T. R. Ramanatha Aiyar. 1900.
8°. 14172. bb. 6.(4.)
See ValuIki. Ramayana Niti Ratnavali,
etc. [Translated into Tamil by Rama-natha.]
1886. 12°. 14003. c. (no. 6.)
RAMA-NATH'-AIYAR, K., of TrichinopoU. See
Ephemeeides. s/B^/fl. Jantri . . . Edited by K.
Ramanathaiyar. 1899. 8°. 14172. i. 9.
RAMA-NATHA SASTRI, PaldsUr N. See Nila-
kaktha DiKSHiTAR. sniuo . . . uvtr^eSlcs>ir€in}t
[Santi-vilasa. Edited by Rama-natha, with Tamil
paraphrase.] 1907. 8°. 14070. dd. 42.(3.)
RAMAN CHETTI, Puduvur Ylr'-appa. ^Q^Qsuii-
sl-loitSso, [Tiru-venkata-malai. Devotional lyrics
on the sanctuary of Vishnu at Tirupati.] pp. 11.
luirifiuuirestiTth eQiu [Jaffna, 1886.] 16°.
14172. a. 6.(1.)
RAMANUJA (Em-beeumanar). [Life.] See G6-
viNDACHARTAE, A. The life of R&manuj&charya, etc.
1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 26.
See PiLLAi Lokam-jItar. 000 j/r-
uiir^^iriTiu^6UiU'9'fiein^. [Ramanujarya-divya-
charitai.] 1886. 8°. 14170. f. 11.
See Seieahqachaetae, T. K. [jfirir-
u)/r.^wj8«^(fi^U). (The Life of Sri Ramanuja, etc.)
1901. 12°. 14171. a. 48.(1.)
275
EAMANUJA-
-EAMANUJA-DASAE
276
RAMANUJA (Em-berumanak) (continued). See BI-
DAEATANA. (^ • • • t^s^'=^^"^S|^H^^' [Brahma-
sutram. With Srimad-bhashyartha-sangraham,
an epitome of Eanianuja's Sri-btashyam, and
ascribed to tbe latter, rendered into Tamil.]
[1890.] 8°. 14048. c. 69.
See Badaeatana. e^ia^jr
^iriri
uiri^iuLa. [Brahma-sutra-dravida-bhashyam. The
Brahma-siitram, with Tamil commentary based
upon the works of Eamanuja, etc.] 1905. 8°.
14049. bb. 8.
See Upanishads. ° ° ° ^Q<3=iruiSs^^^irir-
eSi—uir&^iuLo. [Dasopanishad-dravida-bhashyam.
Ten Upanishads, with Tamil commentary com-
prising translations of the commentaries of Eama-
nuja, etc.] [1897]-1898. 8°. 14010. dd. 14.
O
«'«§j£^ci6SMS
-§4r'§^s&S.
[Gadya-trayam. Three short Sanskrit treatises
on Vaishnava theology, viz. Saranagati-gadyam,
Sriranga-gadyam, and Vaikuntha-gadyam, with
a Tamil commentary by Periyav-achan Pillai.
Edited by Tirumarisai Maha-bhashyam Sriranga-
charyar.] pp. v. 112, i. Madras, 1882. 8°.
14048. d. 47.
, ^ , . . . ^X's^^^sSj»?!oBpa8S5S5^«5&. [Rama-
nuja-niyamana-padi. Eules of religious conduct,
in verse, claiming the authority of Eamanuja.]
pp. 16. iS-i^^^^^B ■ST'Sw [Madras, 1885.] 8°.
14172. a. 29.(1.)
RAMANUJACHARI, Pandit. See Arvargal.— Nal-
ayiram. — Tiru-vay-mori. o oo ^Qj^euiTiuQLCirrL^ ^
[Tiru-vay-mori. With commentary. Edited by
Eamanujachari.] [1859.] 8°. 14172. c. 18.
RAMANUJACHARYAR, N. See Peeiodical Publi-
cations.— Madras. ^i9fs&i u^^fiema ^ [Abhi-
nava-patrikai. Edited by Eamanujacharyar.]
1902. 8°. 14172. i. 2.
RAMANUJACHARYAR, Timmagudi Allundu. See
Venkata-natha Vedantaoharyae. CUOSU-tSoSj-
soojoo" ^ [Para-mata-bhangam. Edited by Ea-
manujacharyar.] 1893. 8°. 14170. 6. 54.
RAMANUJACHARYAR, Tirulcudandai Komdniur
Ilaiyavalli. See Vknkata-natha Vedantachaeyae.
o o o uj^Q^Qs ujruiB^LD. [Desika-prabandham.
With commentaries by Eamanujacharyar.] 1889-
[1890.] 8°. 14170. f. 13.
RAMANUJACHARYAR, MddahhusU Tarha-tlrtha.
See ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PeRU-MAL. o o o cCSb8xr°2;So-
^8. [Yati-raja-vimsati. With commentary of
Pillai Lokam-jiyar. Edited with Telugu inter-
pretation by Eamanujacharyar.] [1904.] 8°.
14028. c. 86.
See Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — L/ar-pd.
^lupuir ^, [lyar-pa. With commentary of Peri-
yav-achan, together with paraphrases by Eama-
nujacharyar. Edited by the latter.] [1903-1904.]
8°. 14170. eee. 4.
See Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — lyar-pa.
ooo QuiBuj ^0Lni_6V. [Periya-tiru-madal. Edited
by Eamanujacharyar, with commentary.] [1905.]
8°. 14170. ee. 6.(5.)
See Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — lyar-pd.
ooo ^jr IT LoiTjsj.s' .^ppih^ir^. [Eamanuja-nutt'-
antadi. Edited by Eamanujacharyar.] [1905.]
8°. 14170. ee. 6.(6.)
See Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Tyar-pd.
ooo QfSliu ^QF)Lai—<ki. [Siriya-tiru-madal. Edited
by Eamanujacharyar, with commentary.] [1905.]
8°. 14170. ee. 6.(4.)
See Aevargal.— Nal-ayiram.— Ttru-ya^-moW.
ooo 8&-5r»cSo-ax3i^. [Tiru-vay-mori. With glosses
and commentariesinTelugu by Eamanujacharyar.]
1902. 8°. 14170. ff. 10.
See Badaeayana. <f/b7« j- , . . ^jrireSt^urr-
si^iuih. [Brahma-siitra-dravida-bhashyam. The
Brahma-sutram,with Tamil commentary. Compiled
by Eamanujacharyar.] 1905. 8°. 14049. bb. 8.
See Kannan Ayya. oooSS5SbSej3;^cs ©&3r>-cr>-
i;s^(£^,5Sb?30(X^sr»5i». [Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sau-
grahamu. Edited by Eamanujacharyar.] 1902.
12°. 14033. a. 46.
SeeVALMiKi. \J^...3Hh^rrsrreisTL^ih. [Sun-
dara-kandam. With Tamil paraphrase. Edited
by Eamanujacharyar.] 1901. 12°. 14060. b. 18.
rAmANUJA-DASAR, Kuravai. °°° .^pQpi—®^d-
^Qf)UU^^ ^(juL/atp. [Nutt'- ettu-tiru-padi-
277
RAMANUJA-DASAR-
-RAMA-SAMI AIYAR
278
tiru-pugnj. A series of religions poems, cele-
brating the 108 Vaishnava sanctuaries. Edited
by K. V. Tiru-venkata Nayudu.] pp. vii. 135.
Qo'sirSssr [Madras,] 1897. 12°. 14172. a. 48.
EAMANUJA-DASAB, Tiru-nagari, See Arvaeoai..—
Nal-ayiram. — Mudal-Syiram. o o o eJSDoJiSaf »ii
[Mudal-ayiram. Edited by Ramanuja-dasar.]
1889. 8°. 14170. e. 33.
RAMANITJA KAVI-EAYAE. See Pavanandi. iBsisr.
SDirev ^ [Nan-niil. With commentary by Rama-
nuja.] [1847.] 8°. 14172. f. 1.
See Sakkarachartae. (tw^?5^4f^S^,-^^5')
[Atma-bodbam. With the Telugu interpretation
of Krashna Sastri, and a Tamil version of the
same by Ramanuja.] [1840.] 12°. 14048. c. 44.
See Saijkaeachaeyae, Atma Bod'a Pra-
kas'ika. Text, Ubersetzung und Erklarung. [Atma-
bodham, with extracts from Krushiia Sastri's com-
mentary, translated into German from Ramanuja's
Tamil version.] 1854. 8°. [Bibliotheca Tamulica.']
14170. e. 42.(vol. 1.)
See Sankarachartae. Atma boda prakasika
. . . text, translation [of the text] and [of the]
commentary [of Ramanuja,] etc. 18G7. 12°.
14048. b. 8.(1.)
' See Sahkaeachaeyar. ©oo ^^m Quir^tJa,
[Atma-bodham. With Ramanuja's version of
Krushna Sastri's Telugu commentary.] [1869.]
8°. 14048. c. 62.(2.)
See Tieu-valluvae. The Cural . . . with the
commentary of Parimelaragar, an amplification . . .
by Ramanuja Cavi-Rayar, etc. 1840-1852. 8°.
14172. b. 48.
EAMANUJA MTJDALIYAE, diedple of Ponn'-am-
bala Svdmi. See Tandava-kaya-murtti Svami.
o o o enaeueoeQoj xeuM^ib ^ [Kaivalya-nava-
nitam. Edited by Ramanuja.] 1898. 8°.
14170. ee. 9.
EAMANUJA NAVALAE, Fuduvai. See Puranas.
— Padma-jmrdnam. [J^uir^Qunr^^irLfa-iressriJb.
[Padmottara-puranam. A metrical adaptation by
Ramanuja.] [1870.] 8°. 14170. f. 2.
Tsneuiia^esisreii^^euLa, [Sri-vaishnava-
?rl-vaishnava system.] pp. iv. 186. Q^eaesnj-
uCi^essrih ajysr® [Madrcu, 1875.] 12'.
14170. e. 1.
EAMA-EAMA VASU. Seivfiirir jr/i^^ajth lo
[Nistara-ratnakaram. A series of Christian lyrics
with prose commentaries, directed against Hindu
religions systems, originally written in Bengali
by Rama-rama Vasu. Translated into Tamil, with
additions, by H. M. Scudder.] pp.124. Madras,
1851. 16°. 14170. a. 28.
EAHA-SAMI, Vira-hodanda, See VIea-kodanda-
Raua-svahi.
EAMA-SAMI AIYANGAE, $arukkai. ■ ^eoireu^-
3^Qeoir.TdssTiLie!njr. (F. A. Tamil Text, 1899. Full
notes on [Sambandha Mudaliyar's] Lilavati-Sulo-
chana, or The Two Sisters.) pp. iii. 26. Madras,
1898. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(1.)
Suguna-Sukesar, or Friendship and Love.
A Tamil drama [based upon Shakspere's "Two
Gentlemen of Verona "] ... With an [English]
introduction by T.V. Vaidyanatha Aiyar. (|»(g6wr
aQs<Trr ^eueu^ iblLljiei «/r^jjato.) pp. viii. 8,
ii. 100, i. Madras, 1899. 12°. 14170. 1. 48.(2.)
EAMA-SAMI AIYANGAE, ^. V. Parallel Proverbs
in Tamil and English, pp. 39. Madras, 1905.
12°. 14170. k. 68.(2.)
A Tamil grammatical primer. ^iSip ^sv«-
messr jareoir^irjiui, pp. 72. Madras, 1905. 12°.
14172. e. 44.
EAMA-SAm AIYAE, S. See Collins (M.). u^iriris^
eQerri-SLJo. [Marga-vilakkam.] . . , Translated by
S. Ramaswamier. 1885. 16°. 14170. d. 6.
See TiEa-MOEAi. — Tiru-manlram. Thiru-
m antra, etc. [Text with translation by Rama-
sami.] 1897, etc. 4°. [Siddhanta Deepika.']
14170. fEf. 4.(voL 1, etc.)
EAMA-SAMI AIYAE, S., District Munsif of Parur.
Jewel Miiuia . . . iBirsin<su snu^^iuici. [Nagai-
paittiyam. A study of the moral and economic
results of the popular passion for wearing jewel-
lery.] 2pts. il/aJras, 1898-1899. 8°. 14171. a. 24.
EAMA-SAMI AlYATi,S., of Enangudi. SeePcEANAS.
tattvam. An exposition of the doctrines of the — Skanda-imrdnam. ^^o. ,, eui-irrani,\sireoir^^>
279
RAMA-SAMI AIYAE-
-EAMA-SAMI NAYUDU
280
[Vataranya-mahatmyam. Followed by a Tamil
version by Rama-sami.] 1898. 16°. 14016. a. 27.
RAMA-SAMI AIYAR, Vaiyai Parichanad'-aiyar.
LamOTStneu^^ujiSfT^ eQ^njeruEiSlj'SLCi. [Maha-
vaidyanatha- vijaya-sangraham. A prose bio-
graphy of the author's brother, Vaidyanath'-
aiyar, a distinguished musician, followed by an
elegy on his death.] pp. 36. ^Q^sutr^ ibib^sst
[Trivadi, 1893.] 16°. 14171. aa. 9.
RAMA-SAMI DIKSHITAR, AhhUundapuram. See
P0RANAS. — Padma-purdnam. \j^SleuSssi^ ^
[Siva-gita. Rendered into prose by Rama-sami.]
1898. 16°. 14170. d. 35.(6.)
RAMA-SAMI KAVT-RAYAR, Midulaipatti Aragiya-
sittamhalan, of Sivaganga. ° ° ° sjnuuessressra-
eumS ■3'fiSiLn. [Karuppanna-svami-satakam. A
century of verses to Karuppannan, a manifesta-
tion of Siva as worshipped at Sivaganga.] pp. 74.
O^eir&sr [ifacfra«,] 1897. 16°. 14170. d. 48.(2.)
RAMA-SAMI NAYUDTI, KdncUpuram. See Ambala-
VANA Kavi-eatar. ° ° ° ■3=^irSlifi jtipuueS anF-
■sF^s 1^ [Arapalisura-satakam. With paraphrase,
eic, by Rama-sami.] 1905. 12°. 14172. a. 56.
See Amirta Kavi-eayae. o o o isiresafH-
msisiLim^^^eo ^ [Oru-durai-kovai. Edited by
Rama-sami.] 1905. 12°. 14172. a. 55.
See Aevaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — Mudal-
ayiram. o oo jj^ . . . ^q^uuiresieu. [Tiru-pavai.
Edited, with commentary, by Rama-sami.] 1902.
12°. 14170. d. 76.
See Aevaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — Tiru-vay-
mnri. o o o iBLDLDir^&jirQ^eiDL-iLi . , . ^QEeurnu-
OiDfTLfi 1^ [Tiru-vay-mori. With glossary by
Rama-sami.] [1899.] 8°. 14170. ff. 8.
See Dictionaries. Qutrairir^. [Per-
agaradi. With additions by Rama-sami.] 1893.
8°
14172. f. 15.
SeeMAHA-BHARATAM. fJ^useu^Setn^. [Bha-
gavad-gita. Edited and translated by Srlnivasa
and Rama-sami.] [1899.] 16°. 14065. b. 19.
RAMA-SAMI NAYUDU, Kdnehlpuram (continued).
See Mastan Sahib. ° ° ° ^Q^uum—p/iSirLLQ ^
[Tiru-padat tirattu. With commentary by Rama-
sami.] 1905. 8°. 14173. b. 9.
iSe^' PiLLAiPeRD-MAL AlTAliGAE. .JijSi^l—UST-
ui^th. [Ashta-prabandham. Edited by Rama-
sami.] 1904. 12°. 14170. dd. 1.
See PiLLAI PeEU-MAL AiTANGAE. \jf .. .^(1^1-
Q&jiEj^i^inirSs\) ^ [Tiru-venkata-malai. Edited
by Rama-sami.] 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 4.(1.)
(-^ . . . ^QFjQeiHEisi^^^i^ir^ ^
[Tiru-vehkatatt' antadi. Edited by Rama-sami.]
1903. 12°. 14170. d. 4.(2.)
See Raja-Eam G5vinda-rau. ^J^ui^eff-
6\)irLbQ^^6u<3'/BtJb. [Bhakta-lilamruta-vachanam.
A prose version, by Rama-sami.] [1899.] 8°.
14172. d. 24.
See Rama-linqa Pill at, K. ooo ^^su-
(rf)i—uir ^ [Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-muraigal. Edited
with commentary by Rama-sami.] 1904-1905. 8°.
14170. ff. 17.
See Sathakopa-dasae, K. ooo^/fl.yLDUj-
^ULD ^ [Hari-samaya-dipam. Edited by Rama-
sami.] 1904. 8°. 14170. ee. 58.
See Siva-prakasa Desikae. iQsrLjeQiEiss^^
6ij:^ssrLD. [Prabhu-linga-lilai-vachanam. A para-
phrase by Rama-sami.] 1903. 8°. 14170. ee, 62.
See Tatumanavae. [jf . .'. ^Q^uum^p-
jSiTL-Qi. [Tiru-padat-tirattu. With glosses by
Rama-sami.] 1905. 16°. 14170. dd. 6.
See ViDYA-viNODiNi. eQ^^iuiTisQQiBir^S.
(Vidhya Vinodhini Series.) [Edited by Rama-
sami and others.] [1889]-1892. 8°. 14172, c. 39.
iT^s^^iri—Q. [Sataka-tirattu. Seven
centuries of verses, viz. Ambala-vanar's Arapali-
sura-satakam, Guru-pada-dasar's Kumaresa-s°.,
Venmani Narayana Bharati's Tiru-veukata-s",,
Padi-kasu Pulavar's Tandalaiyar-s°., Narayana
Bharati's G6Yiuda-s°., Gopala-krushna-dasar's
Embiran-s°., and VIra-sami Upadhyayar's Siva-
sankara-s°. Edited by Rama-sami.] 7 pts. Qs^m-
Sssr [Madras,] 1905-1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 10.
The general title-page is dated 1906, hut some of thejxirls
are dated 1905.
281
EAMA-SAMI NAYUDU-
-RAMAYANAM
282
EAMA-SAMI NAYXJpU, Kdrichlpuram {continued).
fisSuuiri^pfSiri—® [Tani-padat-tirattu. An an-
thology from the works of various poets. With
commentaries, c<c., by Rama-sami.] 2 vols. Madras,
1902. 8°. 14172. c. 43.
RAMA-SAMI PILLAI, Bhlmanagaram K., of Trichi-
nopoli. <»«/f/5/r/jiL eresr^iJo Q^irlxlL-S^BirLCiesafl.
[Jodida-sikhamani, or Sukar-nudi. A treatise on
astrology, in verse. Edited with commentary,
examples, and diagrams by V. Arya-muttu Pillai.]
pp. 16, 20, xxii. 36, 354, 384, iii. Qa^&srSstir [Ma-
dras,] 1897. 8°. 14170. 1. 52.
RAMA-SAMI PILLAI, Karundlftangudi Ash(dva-
dhdnam K. See Annaviyar. (-^ LDS.rruinr^
^ihumSssr [Maha-bharata-ammanai. Edited by
Eama-sami.] 1903. 8°. 14172. c. 49.
RAMA-SAMI PILLAI, Kottamangalatn, Librarian
of Madran College. Niti-sara-vakkiyam. Or A
Glossary of Moral Sentences, [compiled] by C.
Ramasami Pillei. {*i§^^irjreiiiriS!iULo.) pp. iv. ii.
90. Madras, 18-14. 8°. 14170. k. 16.
[Niti-sara-vakyangalil teriyal-anavai. Selections
from the NIti-sara-vakyam.] See Tandava-eaya
Mddautar, V. s^iru>(^3'i{^ ^ [Katha-manjari.]
pp. 114-176. [1864.] 16°. 14171. aa. 15.
RAMA-SAMI PTILAVAR, Bengalur S. English
translation of a Tamil poem [with the original]
regarding the assumption of the title of " Empress
of India" by . . . Queen Victoria. Composed by
S. Ramasawmy Poolaver . . . Second edition.
pp. 9. Rangoon, 1877. 8°. 14172. c. 28.(1.)
The Phrase Book, or Idiomatical Exercises
RAMA-SAMI 8ASTRI, ^iruga\attur. See Kam-
DASA. Kfew-aiouvu>\\ [Raghu-vamsam. Canto i.,
edited with interpretations in Tamil, styled Bala-
sad-guru-bodhika, by Rama-sami.] [1884.] 8".
14070. c. 44.
RAMA-SAMI SVAMI, Koyilur A., disciple of Chid-
amhara Svdmi. See Kanh'-udaiya Vali,al. ooogj}.
Lfi6QQe\}ir®i'X i^ [Ofivil odnkkam. Edited by
Rama-sami.] 1888. 12°. 14170. d. 29.
See Sankaeacharyae. [Doubtful and Sup-
posititious Works.] (^. . . ^sv.ifi,^(^sQiT^f^ ^
[A collection. Edited by Rama-sami.] [1888.]
16°. 14170. d. 28.
See Sayanaohaeyae. o o o ^euSsrapi^u-
in English and Tamil ... by P. Ramasawmy.
Second edition, pp. vi. 315. Bangalore, 1865.
12°. 14172. h. 62.
RAMA-SAMI SASTRI, BrahmasrJ. See Vaidya-
natha DIkshitar. 0 0° emj^Sr-i^ireUiCtS) ei-J;'Oa:
. . . ,3hncm: [Smruti-mukta-phala. Vol. i., with
Tamil translation by Rama-sami.] 1898, etc. 4*.
14039. c. 15.(vol. 1.)
i9jra!r633TLB. [JIvan-mukti-prakaranam. Edited by
Rama-sami.] [1887.] 12°. 14170. d. 24.
iBiTi^S'eiieufr^aSL
.?&T.
iiTffirir^^tr-
eciTL-®, dF&euiTeisuresrs'iB^^ irih. ^ & en it etmrQ u a -
^LD, ^euir^a' iBiTLD<FiEiSir ^^esiLb. [Nana-jiva-
vada-kattalai, by Seshadri Sivanar ; Gita-sara-
talattu, by Tiru-venkata-nathar ; Sasi-varnan-
charitram, from the Vruttachala-puranam ; and
Sasi-varna-bodham and Dvadasa-nama-sankirtta-
nam, by Tattva-raya Svami. Tracts on the Saiva
Vedantam. Edited by Rama-sami. Second edi-
tion.] pp. 64. Qa'&sTdsBT ffh&i^^^ [Madras,
1887.] 12°. 14170. d. 26.
RAMASAWMY POOLAVER. See Rama-sami Pu-
lavae.
RAMA-SVAMI. See Rama-sami.
RAMASWAMIER. See Rama-sami Aiyae.
RAMAYANAM. ^iririnmuestsrih. [Four chapters
of a prose Ramayanam— viz., Ramar-koluv-iruk-
kai, Aras'-iyattu-muraimai, Rama-ravana-yud-
dhara, and Hanuma-varal-aru.] See Acadkmiks,
etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. The Tamil
text, e<c. pp. 32-48. 1899. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(7.)
Literal English translation
by V.
Venkata Srinivasan . . . Ramayanam, etc. [The
same 4 chapters.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. —
University of Madras. University of Madras.
Matriculation Examination, 1900, etc. 1900. 8°.
14172. bb. 6.(2.)
283
EAMAYANAM-
-EANGA-EAMANUJA
284
EAMAYAITAM {continued). Ramayana, etc. [The
same 4 chapters, in English, with Tamil annota-
tions.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University
of Madras. Copious annotations, etc. 1900. 8°.
14172. bb. 6.(3.)
Ramayanam, etc. [The same 4 chapters,
in English, with Tamil annotations.] See Acade-
mies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. Uni-
versity of Madras. Exhaustive notes, etc. 1900.
8°. 14172. bb. 6.(4.)
LCsiriuesiir s^^^jrsirestin^ih. [Kusa-lavakhyam, or
Ramayana-uttara-kandam. An old poem, sung
by women, on the story of the Uttara-kandam.
Edited by R. S. Subba-lakshmi Ammal.] pp. 2,
50. Madra^i, 1906. 8°. 14172. bb. 22.(2.)
^irifUiiTUjeimriQaiTLLLS. [Ramayana-kom-
mi. Songs in Itummi style on the subject of the
Ramayanam. Edited by T. Aragiya Sokka-natha
Pillai.] pp. 32. ^Q^QmevQsueQ aiQev [Tinne-
velli, 1870.] 8°. 14172. a. 25.
euireotSQjrirminuessTLj uinL®Ln, (^iresrjnr-
LLirtuesma suu^ih. [Valmiki-ramayana-pattu
and Nana-ramayana-kappal. Two old songs, sung
by women, upon the legend and religious purport
of the Ramayanam. Edited by R. S. Subba-
lakshmi Ammal.] pp. i. 40. Madras, 1906. 8°.
14172. bb. 22.(1.)
EAMA YOCiI, of Gonjevaram. See Keushma Misba.
i9irQuiT^3=k^QiriT^iu ^ [Prabodha-chandro-
daya-vachanam. A prose version, by Rama Yogi.]
1902. 8°. 14170. 1. 57.
EANGACHAEYAR, K. See Ananda-ranga Pillai.
The Private Diary of Ananda Ranga Pillai . . .
Translated . . . and edited by Sir J. P. Price . . .
assisted by K. Rangachari. 1904, etc. 8°.
14171. e. 4.
EAIfGACHAEYAE, Kunrattur. a&iiuiressTQ^La.
[Kalyana-gitam. Lyrics on the occasion of a mar-
riage.] pp. 26. Q^F&srSssr [Madras,] 1906. 12°.
14172. a. 45.(5.)
EANOACHAEYAE, MaJia-bhrlshyam, Tirumarisai'
Icoyil Kandiidai. See Yamunachaeyae. o o o ^ srr-
euiB^iriretvQ^ir^jrLD. [Alavandar-stotram. Edited
by Rangacharyar.] 1878. 8°. 14028. c. 46.
1879. 12°.
14028. b. 52.
EANGACHAEYAE, MuUambundi Kasturi. See
Venkata-natha Vedantachaetae. ° ° ° \J^Q^-
SsLJiru'S^LD. [Desika-prabandham. With com-
mentaries by Rangacharyar, etc.] 1889-[]890.]
8°. 14170. f. 13.
EANGACHAEYAE, MusurpSlcham Kaddmbi. See
Valmiki. j-^ . . . &v-am^!rmfremu.LL, [Sundara-
kandam. Edited with Tamil translation by Ran-
gacharyar.] [1902.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 9.
EANGACHAEYAE, Ferumal-lwyil Kiddmbi. See
BeAHMA-TANTEA-SVATANTEA SvAMI. o o o (^(fF)Ujnh-
uirrruirufreijih. [Guru-parampara-prabhavam. E-
dited by Rangacharyar.] [1890.] 8°. 14170. e. 37.
EANGACHAEYAE, Vydkaranam Srinivdsdchdryar.
eQ^Qeuir^eurriBse33Ti_e3ru:i. [Vidhavodvaha-khan-
danam. An essay against the re-marriage of
Hindu widows.] pp. 100. Qd^esresruLLt—eipmh
[Madras,] 1875. 8°. 14170. g. 4.
EANGA-NATHA KAVI-EAYAE, Ashtdvadhdnam.
LD^irun-jT^ih. [Maha-bharatam. An abbreviated
adaptation of the Sanskrit poem. Edited by
Govinda Pillai.] pp. vi. iv. ii. 295. Q-a^ekSssr
3?uS(i^^ [Madras, 1903.] 8°. 14172. b. 9.
EANGA-NATHAN, son-in-law of Periy-arvdr. See
Aeagita-manavala Peru-mal.
EANGA PILLAI, Palavailtadu. See Haeischandra.
Arichandra . . . a . . . drama, translated . . . [partly
from the Harischandra-vilasam or dramatic ver-
sion ascribed to Rahga Pillai], etc. 1863. 12°.
14170. 1. 33.
EANGA-EAMANUJA MAHA-DESIKAE. See Aevar-
GAL.-Nal-ayiram.-!rtrM-«a2/-morii. SiOjoeu.^ei^ujf\\
[Bhagavad-vishayam. Being the Tiru-vay-mori
with commentaries — viz. Ranga-ramanuja's Dra-
midopanishad-bhashyam, or On-badin-ayira-padi
(in Sanskrit), etc.] [1883-1904.] 4°. 14170. fff. 3.
See Sandhya-VANDANAM. uJS-n/f(?6u^ ervm-
^luiraii^iBLo ^ [Sandhya-vandanam, etc. With
extracts, in a Tamil translation, from the commen-
taries of Ranga-ramanuja and others.] 1901. 8°.
14033. aa. 27.
I
II
See Upanishads. o « o ^irpOpiL® e-ui@-
s^^^asTT. [Niitt'-ettu Upanishattugal. With
285
EANGA-SAMI-DASAN-
-EENGA-SAMI
286
extracts from the commentaries of Ranga-rama-
nnja, translated into Tamil.] 1887. 8°. 14010.dd.2.
EANQA-SAMI-DASAN, N. F. " = » (^^smiru ui^iu
eu/reuawfi. [Kudirai-pandaya-lavani. A song on
horse-racing.] pp.8. Siiaui^iT [Singapore,] 1893.
8°. 14172. b. 44.(3.)
EAJTQA-SAMI PILLAI, Trisirapuram Ndrdyana-
siiiiii. iSee PuLi-FANi. o oo Ljeduun-essiiQ'Fir^t—tJa
{♦Pulippani Jothidam . . . examined and written
by T. N. Rangasawmy Pillay) . 1894-1895. 8°.
14170. i. 38.
(?4F/r^/_««L.6U«jr/r^. [Jodida-kadal-
agaradi. An alphabetically arranged dictionary
of astrological terms. Followed by Yoga-porul-
agaradi, a dictionary of the various ydgas known
in astrology, and Jodida-kadal-bodhini, an expla-
nation of the calendar.] pp.80. ^6m®i<s6\) [Din-
digal,] 1900. 8°. 14170. i. 65.
EANGA-SVAMI RAU, P. S. The Linguist's Self-
instructor [in Telugu, Kanarese, Malayalam, Ma-
rathi, Tamil, and English]. By P. S. Rungaswamy
Row. pp. ii.lOl. Madras.ldOO. 8°. 14172. Iih.l6.
KATHAZRISHNA. See Radha-krushna.
EATNA KAVI-EAYAE, Siriya. See Sirita Ratna
Kavi-ratab.
EATNAM PILLAI (T. John). The Domestic's
Manual, or A Tamil and English vocabulary for
the use of employes under Europeans. With
English and Tamil proverbs and a glossary, etc.
pp. ix. 282. Madras, 1891. 8°. 14172. hh. 2.
Second edition. Revised and enlarged.
pp. X. 320. Madrat, 1897. 8°. 14172. hh. 13.
Third edition, pp. x. 857. Madras, 1905.
8°. 14172. hh. 20.
EATNA-SABHA-PATI MUDALIYAE, Alandur Mut-
tu-sdmi. Qp(/^air eQQ^^ir jg /reu erf?* err ^[Mrugar-
vichitra-javaligal. Songs in honour of the god
Skanda, in Tamil and English in the Tamil
character. Arranged for music by T. Singar-
acharyar and T. Ayagu-singar-acharyar.] pp. ii.
34. Madras, \B8B. 8°. 14170.66.5.(1.)
EATNA-VELU MUDALITAE, Ikkutfu RaAga-sami.
See Pakan-jodi Mdnivab. Ui^enir..,^(/^eQ?yeiTUjir-
t—/ijL//Tires3Tih. [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-pnranam, With
interpretation and commentary by Ratna-velu.]
1896, etc. 8°. 14170. £f. 1.
See PcEA^AS. — ^iva-jnirdnam. o o o ^ . . ,
Saj^puDfL^jriressTLD, [§iva-maha-puranam. Trans-
lated into prose by Ratna-velu.] 1900. 8°.
14170. tt. 2.
See PuEANAS. — Skanda-purdnam. ° ° o «/r-
Saeasri^Lb. [Kasi-khandam. Edited with inter-
pretation by Ratna-velu.] 1892, etc. 8°.
14170. f. 20.
See PuRANAS. — Vindyalca-purdnam. uirrri-
meuLjinresifrLD ^ [Vinayaka-puranam. Edited with
commentary by Ratna-velu.] 1899. 8°.
14170. f. 15.
uervLD ub&mn'^iBujLci. [Bhasma-mahatmyam.
An anthology of passages bearing upon the ashes
of burnt cow-dung with which Saivas smear them-
selves. With Tamil translation.] pp.42. Qs^rndssr
iUadras,] 1902. 8». 14033. b. 55.(3.)
'RA.YATSlA'S.a'dseiv^jrQpajTireijassr&srseD^iLiUi, <f^-
nptXirireu sssrmiB sm^ liy ii. [Sahasra-m ukha-ravanan-
kathai and Sata-mukha-ravanan-kathai. The
stories of the thousand-faced and the hundred-
faced Ravana, based on epic legends. Edited by
K. V. Aru-muga Mudaliyar.] pp. 122. ueu [Ma-
dras, 1874.] 8^ 14172. b. 24.
EAY'-APPA SVAMI, Mdnikkam. See Bdtler (.J.).
^(Sjgj/rew s-uQ^'S'LD [Nana-upadesam. Trans-
lated by R5y'-appa.] 1889. 16°. 14170. a. 6.
EAY'-APPA UPADESIYAE, /., of Falamcottah.
QLCiujdh(ShiTesT QenfL e^siB. [Mey-nana-veda-oli.
A controversial treatise, from the standpoint of
Catholic orthodoxy, upon the worship of the Virgin
Mary and other principles of Catholicism.] pp. ii.
3, 304, ii. Madras, 1904. 8°. 14170. bb. 15.
EAYAE-APPAJI-KATHAI. See AppajI.
EEGEL (J. A.). See Baeth (C. G.). A brief
History of the Church of Christ . . . Translated
[into Tamil by J. A. Regel], etc. 1845. 16'.
14170. a. 4.
EENQA-SAMI PILLAI. See Ranoa-sami Pillai.
287
EHENIUS-
-EOBEETSOX
288
BHENIUS (Carl Gottlieb Ewald) . See Rhenius
(Chakles Theophilus Ewald).
EHENIUS (Charles Thbophilus Ewald). See
Bible. — Complete Bible. The Old Testament . . .
[Revised by C. T. E. Rhenius.] (*The New Testa-
ment [translated by C. Rhenius], etc.) 1827-
1833. 8°. 3068. c. 21.
[1840?] 8\
1844. 8°.
1860. 4°.
1109. d. 6.
3070. i. 1.
3068. e. 10.
See Bible. — Old Testament. — Pentateuch.
The First Book of Moses, etc. [Ch. i.-ix., being a
specimen of Rhenius' translation.] 1819. 16°.
T. 2070.(1.)
See Bible. — Nnv Testament. [New Testa-
ment, comprising Gospels and Acts in Rhenius'
version, etc.] 1410. h. 3.
See Bible. — New Testament. The New
Testament . . . [Translated by Rhenius.] 1848.
8°. 1106. c. 13.
See Bible. — New Testament. New Testa-
ment ... [In Rhenius' version.] 1857. 12".
3070. ee. 1.
1859. 8°.
3070. g. 6.
See Bible. — New Testament. — Gospels.
[Marie] St. Mark's Gospel ... [In Rhenius'
version.] 1859. 16°. 3068. a. 35.
^iresiQuira^esr edsnijEih. t^iresrerviBfresTLD
e\)eQiu^. [A Catechism on Baptism and the
Lord's Supper.] pp. 63. Church Mission Press :
Madras, 1825. 12°. 14170. hbb. 5.
Qeu/Be^^inrGssr^^QinLQ, [Vedav-udarana-
tirattu, or " Evidences of Christianity." A work
partly based upon Home's " Introduction to the
critical Study of the Holy Scriptures."] pp. i. 314.
Madras, 1835. 8°. 14170. c. 16.
Rhenius's Evidences of Christianity. Qeu-
^ffl/^/rjffijsr^ ^jriLQ. [A revised edition of the
preceding.] pp. 319. Madras, 1852. 12°.
14170. b. 41.
EHENITJS (Charles Theophilus Ewald) {con-
tinued ) . Summai'y of a Body of Divinity, in the
Tamul language [chiefly abridged from the works
of Pictet and D wight] . . . Q en ^ ^f /r erv ^ jr S'
3^QF)asLB. pp. iv. 612, ix. 3. Neyoor, 1838. 12°.
14170. b. 42.
[Third edition.] pp. xii. 588. Madras,
1845. 12°. 14170. b. 43.
RICE (Benjamin Lewis). See Mysore. Epigraphia
Carnataca . . . Published . . . by B. L. Rice. 1886,
etc. 8°. 14058. o. 8.
RIEMER (W. E. de). Lyrics, Tamil. [Hymns
and songs in use among Tamil Christians, with
European musical notation.] pp. 23, lith. Madras,
1875. obi. 32°. 14170. a. 46.
RIGG (Edmund). See Wesley (.J. ). A collection
of Hymns . . . [Edited by E. Rigg and others].
1881. 12°. 14170. bbb. 10.
RITTIALE TRANGAMBARICTJM. See Liturgies.—
Lutheran Churches.
RIZA HTJSAIN KHAN, of Tinnevelli. See Viveka-
SAGARAM. eQQ&i'iB'S'iTaffLo. [Viveka-sagaram.
Translated from the Persian by Riza Husain.]
[1858.] 8°. 14172. c. 11.
ROBERTS (.Joseph). See Sahadevan. Extracts
from the Sakaa Thevan Saasteram . . . Translated
. . . by . . . J. Roberts. 1831. 8°. [Oriental
Translation Fund : Miscellaneous Translations.]
14003. d. 5.
ROBERTS (William), of Madras. eQsQpa u^-
^a(^iB 0^uja/LJ^^<z(g(S5 e=Lnuirs^doSsr. [Vi-
graha-battikkun teyva-battikkufi sambhashanai. A
dialogue on Hindu idolatry from a theistic stand-
point.] pp. 116. O'S'esresruL-i—essr^^eo _^jy,7ra_/7i.
[Madras, 1823.] 8°. 14170. b. 48.
ROBERTSON (Andrew). A compilation of papers
in the Tamil language. Including several on
public business, to which is added a glossary in
Tamil and English of many words used chiefly
in the business of the courts and public cutcher-
ries . . . ^0 u^^jT^^jTiL® ^. pp. i. 209.
Madras, 1839. 4°. 14171. c. 1.
289
EOBEUTSON-
-SABnA-PATI
290
ROBEKTSON (Andkew) (eonlinued). P.vpersintbe
Tamil language on matters of public business.
With a glossary of technical terms in Tamil and
English, pp.29. London, 1800. 4°. 14171.0.2.
A reprint of the fourth section and glossary of the Madras
edition,
ROBERTSON (William Rowntrie). See Green (H.
W.). A Primer of Agriculture . . . Being an adap-
tation of the Agricultural Class book by W. R.
Robertson, etc. 1885. 12". 14172. h. 52.
1887. 12°.
14171. f. 5.
ROBINSON (EnwARD Jewitt). Tales and Poems of
South India (an improved and enlarged edition
of Tamil Whdom). From the Tamil, pp. x. 388.
London, 1885. 8". 14170. k. 63.
Tamil Wisdom ; traditions concerning
Hindu sages, and selections from their writings
. . . With an introduction by the late Rev. Elijah
Hoole. pp. xi. 148. London, 1873. 12°.
14170. k. 62.
ROBINSON (William). See Hymnals. Q^6\)La
^iresruutT L-(Slx(&^Ln,Sir ^^^ssTiS'&hLD. The Salem
Hymnal and Lyrics, arranged by W. Robinson.
1901. 8°. 14170. bbb. 3.
ROMAN CATECHISM. See Catechism.
ROME, Church of. See Ephemerides. QibQ/bitl--
u^s^iriBisLa. [Nedu-nat-panchangam. A calendar
of festivals.] [1844.] 16°. 14170. a. 34.-(l.)
See Ephemerides. The Ceylon Catholic
Almanac, e<c. 1890-1893. 12°. 14170. a. 35.(4.)
RORTIME, Faeud. See Meadows (R. R.).
ROSNY (Joseph-Henry). See Natesa Sastei, S.
M. Le Porteur de Sachet. Traduction de J.-H.
Rosny, etc. 1892. 16°. 14171. aa. 13.
ROTTLER (J. P.). See Bim.^.— Complete Bihles.
The Old Testament . . . [Revised by C. Rhenius,
■with J. Rottler and others,] etc. 1827-1833. 8".
3068. c. 21.
See Liturgies. — England, Church of. ^ra-
Ouir^euirejirQ-fu . . . Lfetv^mui. [The Book of
Common Prayer. Translated by J. P. Rottler.]
[1819.] 4°. 14170. cc. 4.
ROTTLER (.1. P.) {continued). See Litoroies.—
England, Church of. Q/s&jireviuisj'teifKasvir^iD-
uif. . . . o'lEiS^iamerr i^^ [The Book of Common
Prayer. Translated by J. P. Rottler.] [1820.] 8°.
14170. bb. U.
1828. 8°. 3406. df. 20.
RUDRA-KANNANAR, Kad'iyalur. See Vkdachalam
PiLLAi, jN". uil.i^6BTuuirdso ^jiriu^^. (A critical
commentary on Pattinappalai, etc.) 1906. 12°.
14171. d. 2.(2.)
Qu(n^ihuir^pj)iLJueiDL- (fuL-t^efruuir-
Sw). [Perum-biin-attu-padai and Pattina-palai.
Two poems, being nos. 4 and 9 respectively of the
Pattu-pat^u, the former a panegyric on the king
Tondaiman Ilandiraiyan of Kanchi, the latter on
the Chola king Karikal and his capital. With
commentary of Nachiniirkk'-iniyar.] See Patto-
PATTU. u^j^uuiTiL® i^ [Pattu-pattn.] pp. 95-
141, 289-316. 1889. 8°. 14172. d. 10.
University of Madras. B.A. Examination
of 1906. Patthnpattu. Pattinappalai. With Nach-
chinarkkiuiyar's commentary and explanatory
notes by V. Saminatha Aiyar. pp. 10,42. Madras,
1906. 8°. 14172. b. 37.(2.)
RUEDIGER (JoHANN Christian Christoph). See
Advaiyar. — Single Works. Aweiar'a Kalwior-
huckam . . . iJbersetzt. ..von J. C. C. Rudiger. 1791.
12°. 14172. a. 40.
RUNGASAWMY PILLAY. See Ranoa-sami Pillai.
RUNGASWAMY ROW. See Rakoa-sami Rad.
RUTHNAM, T.A.R. See Raja-ratnam Pillai, T. A.
SABAPATHY. See Sabha-pati.
SABHA-PATI AIYAR, Vanndrpannai. See. Ephe-
merides. o o o mis^esr 6U(r^3^ . . . (_/^*"/rK;«ti.
. . . Tamil Calendar, etc. [Calculated for 1895-97
by Sabha-pati.] [1891-1896.] 8°. 14172. i. 11.
SABHA-PATI MTJDALIYAR, Kdnchlpuram. See
Amurta-linqa Tambiran. p0U3u92s»^;seviyF<r-
esstLc. [Tiru-mayilai-tala-puranam. With com-
mentary by Sabha-pati.] [1893.] 8°. 14170. e. 60.
See Sambandha-saranalata-svamt. a/s*-
uirfressra'ainFaaLCt [Kanda-parana-churukkam.
With paraphrase by SabhS-pati.] [1906.] 8°.
14170. eee. 10.
291
SABHA-PATI-
-SADA-SIVA
292
SABHA-PATI MTJDALIYAR, Kdnchipuram {conti-
nued}. ^0(S33)a=6V)a^^cazi. [Arunachala-satakam.
A Saiva devotional poem.] See Ell'-appa Navalae.
j)/(TFii^a=&iLiiTiTes!siL[i ^ [Arunachala-puranam.]
pp. 673-688. 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 83.
m)'feii3=LBUjeaefias
^eQsmL—. [Saiva-
eamaya-vilakka-vina-vidai. A catecliism of the
§aiva doctrines. Edited by Villiputtiir Siva-san-
kara Tambiran.] pp. 136. sj)j<ST3i> \^Madras,
1879.] 16°. 14170. d. 14.
A Catechism of the Shaiva Religion [being
pts. i., ii., and a portion of pt. iii. of the Saiva-
samaya-vilakka-vina-vidai] : by Sabhapati Muda-
liyar . . . and Sadashiva Mudaliyar . . . Translated
from the Tamil by the Rev. Thomas Foulkes. pp.
82. London, Madras, 1863. 8°. 14170. e, 36.(6.)
SABHA-PATI MUDALIYAR, Purasai Ashtdvadha-
nnm. See Tayumanavae. \-J^ . . . ^Q^uuiTL—p-
aSflL®. [Tiru-padat-tirattu. With Sabha-pati's
Tiruv-arul-vilasa-para-siva-vanakkav-urai, a com-
mentary on i. 1-3.] 1905. 16°. 14170. dd. 6.
SABHA-PATI MUDALIYAR, P. F. See Vira-van-
man. effjieiiesnnesr OeujbjiS. (Veeravanman Vetri
. . . Translated into Tamil by . . . Sabapathy Mooda-
liar.) 1902. 8°. 14171. a, 64.
SABHA-PATI MUDALIYAR, T. Selected Tamil
Proverbs, with appropriate English version . . .
Edited by T. Sabapathy Moodeliar. pp. i. 204.
Madras, 1898. 16°. 14171. aa. 3.
SABHA-PATI NAVALAR, Tiruvdvadudurai. See
SlVA-NANA SvAMI. O ° ° ^^^/7-/5^LDJL/<S633Tt_63T-
sesmi^esTLa ^ [Siddhanta- marabu-khandaua-
khandanam, etc. Edited by Sabha-pati.] [1893.]
8'. 14170. e. 63.
^ffiTeQi^ui9irsn9ls!nm, [Dravida-praka-
sikai. An account of Tamil literature and literary
men.] pp. iv. 213, ii. (gtbuG'.sB/rsaartii [Kumha-
konam,] 1899. 8°. 14172. hh. 15.
SABHA-PATI PILLAI, Kumhhaghdnam B., ofOoim-
batore College. See Devanqak. <^°° Q^eurrEJSLjjrir-
emih. [Devanga-puranam. With commentary by
Sabha-pati.] [1893.] 8°. 14170. e. 55.
See Vasddeva Mudalitar. \j^ . . . ^i
mirS'i i5B(2(C33)Loi3ss)<5B a^^ffiti). [Avinasi-karunam-
bikai-satakam. Edited by Sabha-pati.] 1891. 8°.
14170. e. 47.(1.)
SABHA-PATI SVAMI. The Cosmic Psychological
Spiritual Philosophy and Science of Communion
with and Absorption in the Holy and Divine
Infinite Spirit, or Vedhantha Siva Raja Yoga
Samadhi Brumha Guyana Anubuthi, by the Ma-
hathma . . . Sabhapathy Svamy, etc. [In English,
with numerous extracts in Sanskrit and Tamil.]
(Edited by his . . . disciples.) pp. iv. 434, 8; 13
plates. ifacZras, 1884-1890. 8". 759. b. 6.
SABHA-PATI SVAMI, Tiruvarunai. See Kadavun
Ma-moni. LnrresSiaeuiT'S'siT , . . LjatresmLn. [Tiru-
vadaviirar-puranam. Edited by Sabha-pati.]
1896. 12°. 14171. a. 10.
SABHA-PATI YOGI, of Konnur. °°o a^a;e\)tr^i£,^-
^jnL(S. [Sakalagama-tirattu. A compendium
of Saiva Agamik teaching.] pt. 1. Madras,
1894. 16°. 14170. d. 41.
SACH-CHID-ANANDA SVAMI, Isur, disciple of
ArunacIiataSvdmi. See Tattva-rata Svami. oo°^ft-
eueisresrCourr^LCi ^^, [Sasi-varna-bodham. Edited
by Sach-chid-anlnda.] [1895.] 12°. 14170. d. 39.
^eU'XrrnFesafliueQeni'XLD, meuir ^Lj^^'sQeni-
ain. [Jiva-karunya-vilakkam and Svanubhiiti-.
vilakkam. Two poems, in the spirit of Advaita
philosophy, on the sorrows of bodily life, spiritual
emancipation, etc.l pp. ii. ii. 55, 51. ld^jt/tsiv
-fii-eu^infl [Madras, 1888.] 12°. 14170. d. 43.
SADAGOPA CHARIAR. See Sathakopacharyae.
SADAKAT ALLAH, al Kdhirl. See Muhammad ibn
Abi Bakr ibn Rashid. Jl f' 1^=^' cu'cs^ [Al-
Witriyah. With a " Takhmis," or metrical ampli-
fication, by Sadakat Allah. The Arabic text, with
a Tamil translation and commentary, entitled al-
Nafaliat al-'itriyah, by Sadakat Allah.] [1896.]
8°. 14576. cc. 1.
SADA-SIVA BRAHMENDRA. ^^^S^as^u^i^-
•y/fl. [Advita-rasa-manjari. A Vedantic tract.
Metrically translated from the Sanskrit by Nitya-
nanda Svami.] See Sankaeachaeyar. [Doubtful
and Supposititious Works.] U^ . . . ^ffodfi^iew)-
eSir^.S ^ [A collection.] pp. S8-99. [1888.]
16°. 14170. d. 28.
293
SADA-SIVAM-
-SAMBANDHA
294
SADA-SIVAM FILLAI, Aru^dchalam. See Arkold
(J. R.).
SADA-SIVAM PILLAI, G., of Negapatam High
School. See ARAGn-MDXTO Polavar. o o o ^
OtoiiJ<B63Wt_ QeueviriLj^ o'jsmih ^ [Mey-kanda-
velayudha-satakam, etc. Edited by Sada-sivam.]
[1900.] 12°. 14170. d. 66.
SADA-SrVA MTJDALIYAR, Chaturavgapattanam.
See Sabha-pati Mudaliyar, Kanchlpuram. A
Catechism of the Shaiva religion : by Sabhapati
Mudaliyar . . . and Sadashiva Mudaliyar, etc.
1863. 8°. 14170. e. 38.(6.)
SAD A- SIVA MUDALIYAR, Knr.umhu Mayilu-plUai.
ooo 3= iru^iBisSaea. [Charama-kavigal. Elegies
npon the death of Sada-siva.] pp. 8. {.Jaffna^l
1887. 8". 14172. a. 30.(1.)
SADA-SIVA PAirpiTAE, Vannainagar S. N. o = <>
eussuiSsaanurb^ir^ euem&stn m<^^isj)3'e\) ^ [Van-
naiy-antadi, Vannai-nagar-iifijal, and Singai-
nagar-antadi. Hymns on the cult of Siva in Van-
nainagar (Jafifna) and in Singapore. Followed
by Chitra-kavigal, or artificial verses.] pp. ii.
37; 4, plates. StiEiau^ir [Singapore,'] 1887. 8°.
14172. a. 26.
SADA-SrVA PIIiLAI, Vattulcdttai V. See Jaffna.
lUiTLpuuiTssm emenueuLci, [Yarpana-vaibhavam,eic.
Edited by Sada-siva.] 1884. 12°. 14171. d. 4.
SADA-SIVA SVAMI, of Ccnmbatore. See Devanqae.
ooo Q^eiiiriEJ<XLJjrfr6!i3rLJ[>. [Devanga-puranam.
Versified from the version of Sada-siva and Dod-
daya.] [1893.] 8". 14170. e. 65.
SAHADEVAN. ooo uii.3=&eis)m3=ire(0^iT id Qpeo-
npiJa-s-BairiLiUi m^ [Pachikai-sastram. A metrical
tract on divination by throwing dice, attributed
to the legendary Sahadevan. Followed by Deva-
dasa-todu-guri, a similar tract on divination from
deities' names. Edited and recast, with a prose
paraphrase of the former, by S. Ekambara Muda-
liyar.] pp. 28. Qs^&sr^ [Madras,] 1905. 8°.
14171. g. 12.
Extracts from the Sakaa Thevan Saasteram
or Book of Fate. Translated ... by the Rev.
Joseph Roberts, pp. 68. See Academies, etc. —
London. — Oriental Translation Fund of Great
Britain and Ireland. Miscellaneous translations,
etc. vol. i. 1831. 8°. 14003. d. 6.
Biff en from the preceding.
SAINT-CYR (Lonis). si(/^^mirmsu.e\) i^ [K>i-
runakara-kadal. A Catholic book of devotions,
addressed to 'the divine heart of Jesus, and to
the spotless heart of the Divine Mother."] pp. 800.
Linemen ^jy«r jy [Fondicherry, 1868.] 12".
14170. a. 18.
SAIVA-PARIPALANA-SABHAI. See Jaffna.
SAIVA-PRAKASA-SABHAI. See Colombo.
See Jaffna.
SAIVA-PRAKASA-SAMAJAM. See Trincomali.
SAIYAPPA MODELIIAR. See Seyy'-appa Muda-
liyar.
SAIYID BTJKHARI. See Pavani Pulavar.
SALASA-LOCHANA CHETTI. See Sarasa-lochana
Chetti.
SAMARA-PURI MUDALIYAR, ErurnUr. Ortu^-
<F^sL£>. [Sumati-satakam. A century of Tel ugu
ethical verses, in the Tamil character. With
Tamil verbal interpretations, paraphrases, etc.]
pp. 78. Q^&sretsTLjuL-t—essTLD [Madras,] 1904.
8°. 14175. a. 11.
SAME ANDAM, P. See Sambandha Mudaliyar, P. V.
SAMBANDHA MUDALIYAR, Pani?»aZ Vijaya-ratiga.
See Rama-sami Aiyangar, Sarukkai. eS'eoiTeu^Q-
siQevir^a'SssrtLisnjr. (F. A. Tamil Text 1899.
Full notes on [Sambandha Mudaliyar's] Lilavati-
Sulochana or The Two Sisters.) 1898. 8°.
14172. bb. 6.(1.)
<F(?<B/r^ifi«6rr. (fLilavati Sulochana or The Two
Sisters ... a drama in Tamil . . . based on western
principles.) [In five acts and in prose. With an
introduction and analysis of the plot in English by
V. V. Srinivasa Aiyangar.] pp. 2, 11, ix. 152.
0<y6irs8rL/ili_635rii [Madras,] 1895. 8°.
14170. 1. 35.
205
SAMBANDHA-
-SAMI-NATHA
296
SAMBANDHA MUDALIYAR, Pammal Vljaya-ranga
(continued). 3=iTinmsfin m. (Sarangadhara. A
Tamil drama [in 3 acts on the legend of the chaste
prince Sarangadhara] by P. Sambandam.) pp. ii.
96. Madras, 1907. 8°, UlTO. 1. 46.(3.)
^iremQ iBessruii meir. (The Two Friends.
A new Tamil drama, by P. Sambandam.) pp. i.
i. 139. Madras, 1906. 8°. 14170. 1. 46.(1.)
"^(5^^. (Blind Ambition, or Satrujit.
A new Tamil drama by P. Sambandam.) pp. i.
131. Madras, 1907. 8°. 14170. 1. 46.(2.)
SAMBANDHAR. See Nana-sambandhau.
SAMBANDHA-SAEANAIAYA SVAMI, Bliarma-
puram. °°° a/B^L-jjrir&ssTa' a(rr)SaLC:. [Kanda-
purana-churukkam. A summary in verse of
Kachiy-appar's Kanda-puranam. Edited by Nalla-
tambi Soma-sundara Upadhyayar.] pp. 163, i.
t9stieuiEia [Madras, 1848.] 8°. 14170. e. 5.
am^Lj!rir6is3Ts-3f(m,isLa. [Kanda-purana-
churukkam. With paraphrase (poripp'-urai) by K.
Sabha-pati Mudaliyar, and a commentary {vi-utti).
Edited by Ulaga-natha Mudaliyar. Followed
by Kanchipuram Chidambara Munivar's Kshetra-
kovai-pillai-tamir.] pp. vii. 466, 27. Q<3=esT<smu-
uiLi—msiLd ujrirueu [Madras, 1906.] 8°.
14170. eee. 10.
SAMBA-SIVA KAVI-RAYAR. °oo ^iiainuirisLa,
&iit9\^'^is9 ibn uja>rr , ud^<9=ir^^esrLci ^, [A series
of hymns to the deities worshipped at the Saiva
temple of Nungambakam, Madras City, styled
Vara- siddhi -vinayakar-pancha-ratnam, °chanda-
vruttam, °vannam, "kirttanai, Agattisvarar-padi-
gam, Akhilandesvariy-amman-padigam, (Siva-)su-
brahmanya-pancha-ratnam, °padigam, Tiru-tani-
gai-malai-mrugesar-pancha-ratnam, Tiru-tanigai-
malai-taiiigesar-pancha-ratnam, Teyvayanaiy-
amman-p.°, Valliy-amman-p.°, and Karukkattaiy-
amman-padigam. Followed by a hymn to Subrah-
manya by K. Arunachala Upadhyayar.] pp. 47.
^ffij«toL//r««tb [Nungambakam,'] 1867. 12°.
14170. d. 25.(1.)
SAMI AIYAR, Fuduhoftai. See Collett (C). A
Manual of the Law of Torts . . . Translated , . .
by . . . Samy Iyer. 1872. 8°. 14170. g. 10.
SAMI CHETTIYAR, P. M. eSiiQL^iriBiuir warr-
j^ IT esafliu SUITS srr (^tru^ <3'S«sr earth. [Victoria-maha-
raniyavargal-napaka-chinnam. Observations and
elegies on the reign of Queen Victoria.] (The
Victoria Memorial . . . Compiled by P. M. Sawmi
Chettiar.) pp. ii. 56, 46. Madras, 1901. 8°.
14171. a. 47.
SAMI-KUTTI AIYAR. See Sdbba-eata Aitar.
SAMI-NATHA AIYAR, C. V. See Periodical Pub-
lications.— Madras. The Viveka Chintamani . . .
Published by C. V. Swaminatha Iyer. 1892-1901.
4°. 14172. i. 13.
SAMI-NATHA AIYAR, Palamdrneri. Familiar
Indian Melodies and their characteristics. Tamil
... ^jrir<ssQQufr^i8. pp.37. Madras, 1901. 8°.
14170. i. 24.
SAMI-NATHA AIYAR, S. See Maha-bhaeatam.
ussu^Sem/B i^ (Bhagavad Gita Venba.) [Edited
by Sami-natha.] 1906-1907. 16°. 14172. a. 59.
SAMI-NATHA AIYAR, T. A., Editor of the "Arya."
The English and Tamil Standard Vocabulary, con-
taining over 12,800 words . . . With an introduc-
tion by Rao Bahadur M. Rangacharya. pp. 6, i.
36, 232. Madras, 1904. 12°. 14172. e. 41.
The English and Tamil Pocket Dictionary,
etc. pp. 4, 604. Madras, \90h. 16°. 14172. ee. 13.
' Mahajana Mandali. LDsn-^esr LDeihn^eQ . . .
A series of character-sketches of illustrious per-
sonages . . . Edited by S. Anavaratavinayakam
Pillai. Madras, 1904, etc. 12°. 14171. d. 5,
In progress.
Vivekachandrika. eQQeus ■ri^iflema. A
collection of moral stories culled mainly from
Puranas . . . With an introduction by S. Ratha-
krishna Aiyar . . . Edited by M. S. Purnalingam
Pillai. pp. 4, 8, 139. Madras, 1904:. 12°.
14171. aa. 16.
SAMI-NATHA DESIKAR, Tiruvavadudurai, disciple
ofAmbala-vanar. ^Q^d'QiFm^Q/ij<sevtx>uaLh. [Tiru-
chendir-kalambakam. A century of Saiva devo-
tional verses. Edited by Settiir Subrahmanya
Kavi-rayar.] pp. v. 21. 1905. See Academies,
etc. — Madura. ["Sen-damir" supplement.] no. 15.
1902, e<c. 8°. 14172. i.l.* (no. 15.)
297
SAMI NATHA-
-SAMINATH'-AIYAR
298
SAMI-NATHA DESIKAR, Tiruoarur ?. See TiBU-
VARUB. ^q^enir^auLfiriTessTLCi. [Tiruvarur-pura-
nam. Edited by Sami-natha.] [1895.] 8°.
14170. e 59.
SAMINATH' - AIYAE, Chidamharam M., of St.
Joseph's College, Kudalur. See Chidambaea-natha
MoNiVAE. ooo ^^/^uuir^iflLj LfsQiLj^/ru Ljirneisanh.
[Tirupiidiri-puliyur-puranam. With epitomes by
SaminatL'-aiyar.] 1896. 12°. 14170. d. 40.
See GuRU-SDKBA-NAOr.
9i^^ir ■rifi^^irui. [Karunananda-siddhar-chari-
tram. With prose rendering by Saminath'-aiyar.]
1906. 12". 14171. d. 6.
See Nal-adiyab. University of Madras.
F.A. Examination, 1900 . . . Naladyar and Bhara-
tam ; and . . . notes . . . By C. M. Swaminatha
Iyer. 1899. 8°. 14172. b. 37.(1.)
SAMINATH'-AIYAR, Utlamadanaiiuram V., of
Madras I'residency College. See Aiyanae-idanab.
o o o LjpuQuir(iT)6nQ<SiiesisruirLBiT^ ^ [Pura-
pornl-ven-ba-malai. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.]
[1895.] 8°. 14172. f. 21.
See Aiyanar-idanab. University of Madras
. . . Purapporul Venbamalai . . . with . . . notes by
V. Saminatha Aiyar. 1905. 8°. 14172. bb. 21,(1.)
See Ilan-gov-adigal. o o o Qmuu^strjr ^
[Silapp'-adhikarara. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.]
1892. 8°. 14172. d. 13.
See Kanda-sami Pulavab, Tirupuvanam.
ooo ^(rFjUf^euessTiBir^QF^&iir. [Tiru-piivana-nathar-
ula. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1904. 8°.
14170. eee. 8.
See KUDALUR-KIRAR.
)Wri
(s^jDimjca ^,
[Ain-guru-nuru. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.]
1903. 8°. 14172. c. 48.
See MlNAKSHI-SCNDAEAM.PlLLAI, T. LDSSOr-
nsuPiUUt^aasesiiruLjiriresnTih. [Mannipadikarai-pu-
ranam. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1907. 8°.
14170. eee. 23.
See MlNAKSHI-SUNDABAM PlLLAI, T. ooo &sir-
L^iQ&iremeu i^ [Sigaji-kovai. Edited by Sa-
minath'-aiyar.] 1903. 8°. 14170. ee. 65.
SAMINATH' - AIYAE, Uttamadanapuram V., of
Madras Presidency College (continued). See Mi-
NAK8HI-8UNDABAM PiLLAI, T. ^emn Utit IBArru Lf a ir-
esuTLD. [Sirai-ma-nagar-puranam. Edited by
Saminath'-aiyar.] 1904. 8°. 14170. eee. 8.
See MiNAKSHI-SUNDAEAM PiLLAI, T. ooo^^.
^iruLjn iremLD. [Taniyur-puranam. Edited by
Saminath'-aiyar.] 1907. 8°. 14170. e. 29.
See MlNAKSHI-SDNDAEAM PiLLAI, T. ^(l^&Jir-
^/r^ ^iuirmiriT3=iff2eo. [Tiruvarir-tyagaraja-
lilai. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1905. 8°.
14172. bb. 20.
See Padittu-pattu. ooo u^pjpiuu^^
1^ [Padittu-pattu. Edited by Saminath'-aiyjir.]
1904. 8°. 14172. bb. 14.
See Peeom-batta-puut-db-nambi. ^(i^ . . .
eQSsirtuiri^pL^ji iresurth. [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puraiiam.
Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1906. 8°.
14170. eee. 17.
See PUEA-NANUB0.
LjpmiT^Dir^ to.
[Pura-nanuru. Edited with commentary by
Saminath'-aiyar.] 1894. 8°. 14172. d. 16.
See RcDEA-KANNANAB. University of Madras
. . . Pattinappalai. With . . . notes by V. Sami-
natha Aiyar. 1S06. 8°. 14172. b. 37.(2.)
See Sattan. oo » mesaflCJi^aiSso ^ [Mani-
mekhalai. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1898. 8=".
14172. d. 22.
See SiBAi Kavi-kaja Pillai. ooo ^(if^i-
siren^^ibiT^(f^&iiT. [Tiru-kalatti-niithar- ula.
Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1904. 8°.
14170. eee. 6.
See SOKKA-NATHA PiLLAI, P. (f (?,« 6!nsuu./-
6U/r.) [Tevaiy-ula. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.]
1907. Q°. i" §en-damir " supplement.]
14172. i. l.*(no. 24.)
Sea SoBBAHMAKTA Tambiran, ToUikalai
ooo ^Q^suireuSl^sinpACSsireneu. [Tiruvavadu-
dufai-kovai. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1903.
8°. 14170. ee. 54.
See TiEU-TAKKA DivAE. ooo 9eil*Ql6filT-
U36safl ^ [JIvaka-chintamani. Edited by Sami-
nith'-aiyar.] 1887. 8°. 14172. d. 6.
299
SAMINATH'-AIYAR-
-SAMUEL PILLAI
300
SAMINATH'-AIYAR, Uttamadanapuram V., of
Madras Presidency College {continued) . See TiRU-
TAKKA Devae. University of Madras . . . Jivaka-
chintamani. Namagalilambakam. With . . . notes
by V. Saminatha Aiyar. 1905. 8°. 14171. bb. 21.(2.)
See ViEA-EAGHAVA MUDALITAR. ^(ir,6Uir-
^(mei^rr. [Tiriivarur-ula. Edited by Saminath'-
aiyar.] 1905. 8°. [" ^en-damir" supplement.]
14172. i. l.*(iio. 16.)
ySee ViEAVANAM. sff jT su &sr ill Lj IT IT BUST LD . [Vira-
vana-puranam. Edited by Saminatli'- aiyar.]
1903. 8°. 14170. ee. 63.
Lj^^a^B^^iTLD. [Vocabulary to the Bud-
dha-charitram and Bauddha-dharmam by Sami'
nath'-aiyar, which form an introduction to the
latter's edition of Sattan's Mani-mekhalai.] pp.
34. See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of
Madras. University of Madras. B. A. Examina-
tion, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(6.)
SAMI-N ATHA MUDALIYAR, Mcinippdy Arunaehala.
finELnu^^ir ihiTi^aLD. [Dharma-putra-natakam.
A drama on the epic story of Yudhishthira. Edited
by N. S. Vira-singa Udaiyar and S. K. Mrugesa
Upadhyayar.] pp. 4,126. lu it i^uuiresurLa {Jaffna,]
1890. 8°. 14170. 1. 16.
^iriTLn iBiriSLd, [Rama-natakam. A
drama on the epic legend of Rama. Edited by
S. K. Mrugesa Upadhyayar.] pp. 4, 98. luiripu-
u/rsOTti) [/o^na,] 1896. 8°. 14170.1.37.(1.)
SAMI-NATHA PANDITAR, Vannainagar. See
Mey-kanda DivAE. o 0 o ©sujej/rsarCoU/r^Lb ^
[Siva-nana-Lodham. Edited by Sami-natha.]
[1906.] 8°. 14170. ff. 20.
SAMI-NATHA PILLAI, Chidambaram A. See
PuRANAS. — Brahmdiida purdnam. er u9 ear apir n- . . ,
.^^Ljir^e^Lfairessrui. [Adipura- tala-puranam.
Edited by Sami-natha.] [1896.] 8°. 14170. ee. 8.
euQ^Qp ^iuiTu9jreu(^s^ ^^•riuira&ujui.
[Aiy-ayira-varsha-atisaya-rahasyam. A dialogue
designed to check superstitious fears at the close
of the century.] pp.8. ibQda.xirQeuS <sT'aQenLDi3
[Nadukkaveri, 1898.] 8°. 14170. i. 55.(2.)
SAMI-NATHA PILLAI, P. M., disciple of Rama
Brahma-svami. Qa^n^u ^i^a=eifLn. [Sorupa-
darsanam. Saiva poems teaching monistic psycho-
logy.] pp. 83. iD^emir \_Madura^ 1898. 16°.
14170. d. 62.
SAMI-NATHA SASTRI, N., of Wesleyan Mission
High School, Triplicane. See Pueanas. — Skanda-
purdnam,. ooo Qs^^Lcir^ir^tSiuLD. [Setu-
mahatmyam. Translated into prose by Sami-
natha.] 1901. 8°. 14170. ee. 42.
See Rama-bhadea DIkshitae. ^itibSuiB-
essriu 1^ [Janaki-parinayam. Translated by
Sami-natha.] 1903. 12°. 14170.1.24.(3.)
SAM NAYINA. See Sam Shihab al-DiN.
SAM SHIHAB al DIN ibn SULAIMAN, of Kayal-
patnam. LCi&;ii-x£)ieo ^mo^iTLa . , . Gl/Bir(i£>eiy>ds-
LDiiSso ^ [Mazhar al-ahkam. A series of poems
summarising various heads of Moslem doctrine,
the first being entitled Torugai-malai.] pt. i.
pp. ii. 78. Q^&sr2ssr [Madras,] 1901. 12°.
14173. a. 4.
A^^^' j^ii< [Mazhar al-alikam. Another
collection. Edited by Saiyid Ahmad ibn Muham-
mad ibn Shaikh Tika.] pp. viii. 160, lith. ^j>^
n.i [Madras, 1901.] 8°.
14173. b. 27.(3.)
ooo o'eoir^^ev ^jyaas/rewtD/rSoO i^ [Salat
al-arkan malai. A book of Muhammadan devo-
tions.] pp.138, ^s-ehor [Madras, 1879.] 12°.
14173. a. 10.
SAMTTDRIKAM. ooo LjQ^s^'TirQp^^ifl'Xireodim^-
esuTLD. [Purusha-samudrika-lakshanam. A tract,
ascribed to Agastyar, on the physiognomy of men.
Edited by Sinna-sami Pillai.] pp. 38. Os'&srSssr
[Madras,] 1879. 16°. 14170. d. 21.
LjQ^s^ (fsnJ^/F) em IT Qp^^ iff •SB Lb. [Puru-
sha-samudrikam and Stri-samudrikam. A work
on divination from the bodily characteristics of
both sexes.] pp. 80. See Guru-sami Mudaliyae.
•Fn-Qp^^iffs, 6D<3i^6!J3r ^ [Samudrika-lakshana-
sastram.] pt. 2. 1892. 8°. 14170. i. 26.
SAMUEL AIYAR, N. History of the Tranquebar
Mission, A.D. 1706-1906. ^Diiissis, lESiQiuit&si
3=fi^^ffih. pp. iv. 179. TranjMefcar, 1906. 12°.
14170. bbb. 8.
SAMUEL PILLAI, 8. See Payanandi. Gram-
matica Tamuliensis, or An English version of the
301
SAMY-
-SANKARACHARYAR
302
. . . Nunnool ... By W. Joyes and S. Samuel
Pillay, e<c. 1848-1851. 8°. 14172. f. 10.
[Another copy.]
SAMY IYER. See Sami Aitak.
14172. f. 20.
SANDHYA-VANDANAM. ^/Biuir s^m^iuirojmjsibih
^ [Aryar-sandhya-vandanam. The Sanskrit text
of the sandhya prayers in Tamil characters, with
Tamil version and notes by S. P. Nara-simmalu
Nayudu.] pp. 8. Coimbatore, 1898. 8°.
14170. e. 47.(8.)
Printed on pink paper.
-^— — (u^-offCosu^ etoiB^iun'eiJiE^iBih erv ir inQ eu^
etviB^iurreu/B^iBLb Lj^f^e^ . . . \j^ . . . y, , . .
MeniT . , . iBinrinueis3retv-§)'i^LD ^ [Sandhya-van-
danam, according to the Yajur-vedi and Siima-
vedi schools. Followed by the Purusha-suktam,
Srl-suktam, Bhu-suktam, Nila-siiktam, and Nara-
yana-sOktam. With extracts, in a Tamil trans-
lation, from the commentaries of Ranga-ramanuja,
Sayana, Ananda-tirtha, Vaidya-natha Dikshitar,
Bhatta Bhaskara, Krushna Panditar, and others.
Edited and translated by Syama-desika Srisaila
Tatacharyar.] pp. 104, 38. Q^^eisrSssr [Madras,]
1901. 8°. 14033. aa. 27.
SAIN'GITAM. Tamil Sungeatha Surabooshany . . .
■riEjS^eiveu ir i^s^essB [Saagita-svara-bhushani. A
manual of Hindu music. Translated into Tamil
by D. Narayana-das and P. Arunachalam Pijlai.]
pt. i. pp. 88. Q^&srSssr [Madras,] 1900. 8°.
14170. i. 68.
SANJIVI-NATHA SVAMI, Periya. See Pkeita
Sanjivi-natha Svami.
8ANKARACHARYAR. [Life.] Sea Manikka Svami,
A. M. U^ . . . [J^LCi^ir^'3'iEiairir'a^frrinu . , . <Fifl^-
^ir<y<9;(5««ti ^ [Adi-sankaracharya-charitra-
churukkam, etc.] 1901. 12°. 14170. ee. 44.
See Sayanachartar. Life of San-
karacharyar, commonly called Sankaravijayara, etc.
1879. 8°. 14170. k. 19.
LdSeiDLCi. [Sankarachariyaradu avatara-mahimai.
A controversial tract by "A Hindu," vindicating
the divine birth of Sankara.] pp. 56. Qs-eirSssr
[i/a(7ra»,] 1893. 8°. 14170. e. 47.(5.)
SANKARACHARYAE (con<m«c<i). See Badaeayana.
The Brahma Sutra Artha Deepika, or The Brahma
Sutras . . . with the commentaries of Sri Sankara-
charya, etc. 1904, etc. 4,'. 14170. fff. 6.
See Badarayana. ^mimir
fBttlTi
uirei/^tuLD. [Brahma-sutra-dravida-bhashyam. The
Brabma-siitram, with Tamil commentary based
upon the works of Sankara, etc.] 1905. 8°.
14049. bb. 8.
See Maha-bharatam. [j^ih^ uaeu^Ssm^
t^ [Bhagavad-gita. "With Safikara's commentary.
With Tamil translation.] 1907. 8". 14049. bb. 10.
See Upanishads. ° ° ° ^irpQpiL® s.u£-
s^^^asrr. [Nutt'-ettu Upanishattugal. With
extracts from the commentaries of Sankara, etc.,
translated into Tamil.] 1887. 8°. 14010. dd. 2.
See Upanishads. °oo ^Q^iruSs^^^ffir-
eQi-Uirs^iULCi. [Dasopanishad-dravida-bhashyam.
Ten Upanishads in Sanskrit, and a Tamil com-
mentary comprising translations of the commen-
tary of Sankara, etc., with the Karikas of Gauda-
piida and Sankara's commentary thereupon in
Tamil.] [1897]-1898. 8°. 14010. dd. 14.
\J^ . . . .j>iuQjTirai^n-^^^. [Aparoksha-
nubhuti. An Advaita tract. With Tamil trans-
lation and notes by V. Kuppu-svami Raju.] pp.
ii. 50. Tanjore, eQ^euiro' [1905.] 8°.
14049. b. 32.(1.)
Forms vol. 1 of the Sankara-granthavali.
{fi3^7sr'if^,-^%^) [Atma-b5dham. A
Sanskrit metrical tract on the Vedantic philosophy.
With the Telugu interpretation and commentary
Atma-bodha-prakasika of Puranam Venkata-nara-
yana Krushna Sastri, and a Tamil version of the
same by Ramanuja Kavi-rayar.] pp. v. 167.
Qo'skesruiLi—em^^ ^jtfin^u) [Madras, 1840.]
12". 14048. c. 44.
No title-page.
Atma Boda Prakasika. Text, tjbersetz-
nng und Erklarung. [Atma-bodham, in Sanskrit
and German, with extracts from Krushna Sastri's
Telugu commentary, translated into German from
Ramanuja Kavi-rayar's Tamil version.] 1854. See
303
SANKAEACHARYAE-
-SANKAEA
304
Graul (K. F. L.) . Bibliotheca Tamulica, etc.
vol. 1, pp. 173-203. 1854-1865. 8°.
14170. e. 42. (vol. 1.)
Atmabod'a prakasika. A Vedanta standard
treatise, [Sanskrit] text, [Englisli] translation
[of the text] and [of the Tamil] commentary [of
Ramanuja Kavi-rayar, from the Telugu of Krushna
Sastri,] ... By Rev. J. F. Kearns. pp. 40, iii.
Madras, 1867. 12°. 14048. b. 8.(1.)
ooo ^,^Lc> Qurr^Ln, [Atma-bodham. The
Sanskrit text in Tamil character with Ramanuja
Kavi-rayar's Tamil version of Krushna Sastri's
Telugu commentary. Edited by S. G. Subba-
raya Mudaliyar.] pp. iii. 48. Q-r&srdssr &j)jah3i>
{Madras, 18^9.'] 8°. 14048. c. 62.(2.)
Printed on light-coloured greenish-blue paper.
0 0 0 Q^^rr/B^t9i^. [Dasa-sloki. An
Advaita tract. The Sanskrit text in Tamil script,
together with Madhu-sudana Sarasvati's commen-
tary Siddhanta-bindu translated into Tamil by
V. S. Rama-chaudra Sastri and re-written in higher
style and edited with notes by G. Vadi-velu Chetti
and M. Shanmukha Mudaliyar. Followed by the
Dasakam in Ulaga-nathar's version.] pp. 5, xii. 2,
149,2. Q^ekSssT [Madras,] 1906. 12°. 14049. aa. 1.
[Douhfful and Supposititious WorTts.] u^ . , ,
^ eo oi^i^ s3 IT ^ ^ i^ [A collection of Vedantic
tracts, comprising Lakshana- vrutti, metrically
translated from the Sanskrit by KoyilQr Chidambara
Sviimi ; Dasakam, Viveka-shatkara, Sorupanu-
sandhana-dudi, Manlsba-panchakam, and S6pa,na-
panchakam, Vedantic tracts metrically rendered
by Ulaga-natha Svami ; Daksliina-murtti-ashta-
kam, metrically translated by Nityananda Svami ;
Sada-siva Brahmendra's Advaita-rasa-manjari,
translated by the same ; and Rama Kavi's Advi-
tanubhavam. Edited by A. Rama-sami Svami.]
pp. vi. ii. 132, i. Q^skSssr s'Unsj^iTiP, [Madras,
1888.] 16°. 14170. d. 28.
s IT IT ■3' ■a' IT ffi lu La , (Da.^ a) ^(L/t_i_;/rsi/<3BLb. [Ayut-
bliavakam. An astrological work in 1000 stanzas,
professing to be an excerpt from a Jodida-san-
karacharyam in 12,000 stanzas, ascribed to San-
kara. Edited by M. Subrahmanya Pillai and T.
Kuppu-sami Nayudu.] pp. 4, 200. Qa'&sr'Bssr
[Madras,] 1895. 8°. 14170. i. 39.
6\werr'^uj-4cs)S^i^ . . . <s>c3sj^tuiir.
ei^tresniun . . . eubStjSl^tr . . . QetvefriB^iriusv^iF.
[Saundarya-lahari. A Sanskrit poem on the
mystic Saiva cult of the Sakti. With Lakshmi-
dhara's commentary, and a Tamil interpretation
styled Paramartha-chandrika by T. S. Srinivasa
Sastri. Edited by M. Sankara-narayana Sastri.]
pp. 6, 248. Madras, 1907. 8°. 14049. b. 48.
L/^. . . tfdiisuirmr^&syai^ . ^^^irilto .
6i^ff£2Jj(r cwjS25?jSff etc. [Sivananda-laharl. A
century of Saiva verses, in Sanskrit, with word-
for-word interpretations and paraphrases in Tamil.
Edited by Lak.shminai-ayanapuram Mrutyum-jaya
Sastri and Veukata-svami Aiyar of Mysore.] pp.
i. 122, iv. Madras, 1904. 12°. 14048. b, 48.
OeMir.^o [Subrahmanya-bhujanga-stotram. A
Sanskrit hymn of 33 stanzas in the hhvjanya-pra-
yata metre. Edited with grammatical notes and
with Tamil interpretation and commentary by
Melmangalam N. Subrahmanya Sastri.] pp. viii.
105. s-a^cabirQevi^ [NaduMaveri,] 1902. 16°.
14028. a. 30.
The wrapper hears a corresponding title in Tamil.
[For the Tattva-bodham, usually ascribed
to Sankara :] See Tattva-bodham.
[For the Prasnottara-ratna-malika some-
times ascribed to Sankara ;] See Vimala-chandea
StJRI.
SANKARA -LINGAM PILLAI, Muttur Appuvu.
ooo ^0si/ffuefl6B(?«s!!jrf56B<sevti/_;<5fti. [Tiruvallik-
keni-kalambakam. A series of poems in various
metres upon Vishnu as worshipped at Triplicane
or VrundJivanam.] pp. 8, 33. Qa^m^esr [Madras,]
1898. 8°. 14170. ee. 35.(1.)
SANKARA-MURTTI KONAR, A. See Mariy-appa
Kavi-rayar, M., and Sankara-mOrtti Konar, A.
u^Lci^ uirseu^ ^inLnirSssr. [Bhagavata-amma-
nai.] 1893. 8°. 14172. b. 54.
305
SANKARA-
SARA-VANA-MUTTU
306
S ANKARA NAMAS-SIVAYAR, TirunelveU. See
Pavanandi. Graiumatica Tamuliensis, or An
English version of the . . . Nunnool, with . . •
extracts from the . . . commentary of Sunghara
Nama Sivayur, etc. 1848-1851. 8°. 14172. f. 10.
[Another copy.] 14172. f. 20.
See Pavakandi. 0°° msk^Direk ^ [Nan-
nul. With commentary of Sankara.] [1851.] 8°.
14172. f. 2.
See Pavanandi. /ssk^meir i^ [Nan-nul.
With commentary by §aiikara.] [1887.] 8°.
14172. e. 12.
[1903.] 8°. 14172. e. 39.
SANKARA-NARAYANA SASTRI, of EUayapuram.
See Appaya Diksiutak. (^susviuirmm^ih, [Ku-
valayiinandam. Translated by Sankara-narayana
and Minakshi-sundara.] 1895. 8°. 14170. i. 40.
SANTA-CRUZ, Pulavar. ^ns'. .sij^s'u^mfr'^,
e9(rr)^^LD. [Archya-sishta-alas'-ammanai and
"vruttara. The legend of St. Alexis, in both am-
mdnai and vruttam metres, the latter by Santa-
Cruz.] 1893. 12°. See [Addenda] Alexis, St.
14170. b. 59.
SANTA- IINGA SVAMI. See [Addenda] Agasttab.
Lj(S^.yutlft<F/rsTi)^)i7Lb^[Pancha-pakshi-sastram.
With paraphrase, etc., by Santa-linga.] 1907. 8°.
14170. L 3.
SANTA-LINGA SVAMI, Tlrutvraiyur. Eclectic
Vedantism. A philosophical poem in frequent
use amongst Hindu women, translated from the
Tamil, by the Rev. Thomas Foulkes. (f Avirota-
vuntiyar, or The Non-Controversialists' Dance.
By Santalingasuvami of Tiruttureiyur.) pp. 20.
Madras, 1860. 8°. 14170. e. 36.(2.)
ooo eineiijrrrsQaj SF^aici ^ [Vairagya-
satakam. 50 verses on spiritual calm. Edited,
with a commentary, by P. Purtha-sarathi Aiyangar.]
pp. 73. Madras, 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. U.Q.)
SANTIAGO, Futtur Savari-nayakar. The Violin
Tutor of Hindu Music . . . S^Quir^^ih. pp.
4, 14. Trleldnopohj, 1892. 4°. 14171. h. 1.
SANTIAGO PILLAI, Fultulam A. tQirevnua^irmjia
j^ [Pralapa-sagarara. Lyrics upon the Passion
of Christ.] pp. 32, luaLpuurressriJci [Jaffua,]
1889. 8°. 14170. c. 24.(1.)
SANTIAGO PILLAI, P«/<a/am il. (continued), ooo
inir^^eiDjiSirjXjzBssr. [Yatrai-kirttanai. Lyrics
on a journey from Colombo to the sanctuary of
St. Anne at Talavilla.] pp. 10. Qsiraptht-i [Co-
lombo,] 1893. 8°. 14170. bb. 8.(1.)
SANTIAGO-PILLAI CHANDRA- VARNAM, A. See
Katha-chintamani. The Kathachintamani . . .
Edited . . . by . . . SantiagopuUe, e<c. 1875. 8°.
14170. k. 27.
SAPTARSHL The Suptharishivakkiam 5500.
[Saptarshi-vakyam. A metrical work on astrology
in 12 chapters.] Thoroughly examined by Poo-
valoor Nagasawmy Aiyar . . . and by Arasarkoolam
Venkatasubramaniya Aiyar. (*^L/^/f?o^su(r«-
QiuiJa (S®oo.) pp. iii. 792. Madras, Vicari
[1899.] 8°. 14170. i. 63.
SARAH. Old Sarah, or The Walk of Purity . , .
^iLiiu isemi A translation [by L. Spaulding]
of the Parent Society's Tract — Poor Sarah, no. 583.
Second edition, pp. 12. Jaffna, 1842. 12°.
14170. b. 1.(24.)
SARASA-LOCHANA CHETTI, Tiruvewulur Rdma-
sdmi. Sai'asangi. A Tamil drama by T. R. Sara-
salochanam [adapted from Shakspere's " Cymbe-
line." With English introduction by M. S.
Dandayudha-pani Aiyar]. (*.yir.y/r/E/® /5/r/_«ib.)
pp. i. xii. viii. 4, iv. 138, i. i. Madras, 1897. 8°.
14170. 1. 45.
<FireQ^^i!} s'lfles)^. [Savitri-charitai. The
story of Savitri, based on the legend of the Maha-
bharatam, Vana-parvam. Followed by two
cradle-songs by T. Rama-sami Chetti.] pp. 56, 8.
Q^&srSssr [Madras,] 1897. 16°. 14171. aa. 2.
SARASALOCHANAU. See Sasasa-lochana CHEtTi.
SARA-VANA-MUTTU PILLAI, Tirulconamalai T.
QLDir<x^iEjSl. ep(5'J3!D^. [Mohanangi. A novel.]
pp. 384^ Q<9=«sr25sr[Madra^,]lfi9b. 12°. 14171. a. 4.
The Parrot Messenger. [A poem in 33
stanzas.] {*jijiei!>^eQ(S^irjSi.) pp. 8. Madras,
1892. 8°. 14172. bb. 16.
^iSy^uuiresiSif. (The Study of Tamil
Literature. An essay in Tamil.) pp. 34. Madras,
1892. 16°. 14171. aa. IL
X
307
SAEA-VANA PANDITAE-
SATHAKOPA-DASAE
308
SAEA-VANA PANDITAR, Gokiddpuram. See
Krushna-sami PiLLAi, Tanjai. mevisfrL^aih ^
[Damayanti-natakam. Edited by Sara-vana.]
[1883.] 8°. 14170. 1. 9.
SARA-VANA PERU-MAL AIYAR, Tirutanigai
Kandapp'-aiyar. See Ativiea-eama Panditan.
esiiBL—^LD ^ [Naidadam. With commentary on
cantos 1-5 by Sara-vana Peru-mal.] [1842.] 8°.
14172. b. 68.
See Ativira-eama Pandiyan. oo o sw/Bt
^ii ^ [Naidadam. With commentaries by Sara-
vana Peru-mal, efc] [1875.] 8^ 14172. b. 69.
See Ativira-eama Panditan. °°° stubl
^ii) ^ [Naidadam. With commentaries of Sara-
vana Peru-miil, efc] 1881. 8°. 14172. b. 14.
/See AuvAiTAE. — Two or More Works, eiitri-
(^ss3Ti_iTLB ^ [Vakk'-undam and Nal-vari, etc.
With commentaries by Sara-vana Peru-mal.]
[1841.] 16°. 14172. a. 1.
[1859.] 16"
1882. 16°.
14172. a. 12.
14172. a. 11.(1.)
■ (See PaeaS-jodi Mdnivae. ^(^eSdsfriurrL-p
L^aireissrLci. [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam. Edited on
the basis of the editions of Sara-vana Peru-mal
and Tyaga-raya Mudaliyar.] [1850.] 8°.
14170. ee. 1.
[For editions of the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-pura-
nam reprinted from that of Sara-vana Peru-mal :]
See Paean-jodi Mdnivae.
See SivA-PRArASA Destkae. ULpuySsoium^ir^
<%> [Para-malaiy-antadi, etc. Edited by Sara-vana
Peru-mal.] [1832.] 8°. 14172. b. 23.(1.)
SeeTAYvnA^&XkR. 000 ^q^uuirL-p/SjTLL®.
[Tiru-padat-tirattu. In the recension of Sara-vana
Peru-mal.] [1851.] 8°. 14172. c. 24.
See Tayumanavae. ^iritiLBirssi . . . u!ru.i>-
jSiri-®. [Tiru-padat-tirattu. From the recension
of Sara-vana Peru-mal.] 1885. 8°. 14172. b. 32.
SeeTi-RV-uvRki—Tiru-vdchalcam. ^qt^suit-
a^sLc. [Tiru-vachakam. Edited by Sara-vana
Peru-mal.] [1857.] 8°. 14172. b, 15.
SARA-VANA PERU-MAL AIYAR, Tirutanigai
Kandapp'-aiyar (continued). See Tieu-vallcvar.
o o o ^(5«(5/D6ir ^ [Kural. With interpretations
and prolegomena by Sara-vana Peru-mal.] [1875.]
8°. 14172. c. 10.
(u/rLJi5iSD<!B«633rti. [Yapp'-ilakkanam.] (A
treatise on Tamil Prosody.) pp. 32. Q^skSser
[Madras,'] 1900. 8°. 14172. hh. 17.
SARGENT (Edward), Assistant Bishop in the Dio-
cese of Madras. y,ir6S'a<riB^^jnh ^ [Purvika-
charitram. A manual of ancient history for
mission schools.] pp.121; \ plate. Falamcottah,
1850. 8°. 14170. c. 17.
Tamil Reading Book . . . ^iSip euirs-ai^^-
^sih. [Tamir-vachaka-puttagam. Second edition.]
pp. 72. Madras, 1848. 12°. 14172. h. 68.(2.)
SARVABHAXTMA AIYANGAR. See Villiputturar.
SARVATMA-SAMBHU SIVACHARYAR. o o o
^iriB^uiBjT'XnSein.s. [Siddhanta-prakasikai. An
exposition of Saiva psycho-metaphysics. Trans-
lated from the Sanskrit by Siva-uana Svami.]
pp. 24. Q0-md5BT {Madrasi\ 1897. 12°.
14170. d. 32.(3.)
SASHIENGAR. See Sesh'-aitangae.
SATAKOPARAMANUJACHARIAR. See Sathakopa-
eamanujacharyak.
SATA-MANI. <3' ^ LD essfUQs IT esisu, [Sata-mani-
kovai. 105 stanzas on the esoteric Saiva creed.]
pp. 25. 1898. See Vedachalam Pillai. Q^-
^iri^i^iresiQuiT^LD, [Siddhanta-nana-bodham.]
pt. i. 1898. 8°. 14170. ee. 39.
SATHAKOPACHARYAR, lyyunni Jagannathachdr-
yar. See Venkatachaeyar, son of Govinddehdryar.
oo o ■nr'-^& . . . ^s«'S'-o;j£§. [Chattada-srl-vaish-
nava-dvija-shodasa-karmani. Edited by Satha-
kopacharyar.] [1902.] 8°. 14170. ee. 47.
SATHAKOPACHARYAR, M. C. See Harsha-deva.
lb IT s IT esT IB ^ in . (Nagananda. A Tamil version
by M. C. Sadagopa Chariar, etc.). 1900. 8°.
14170. 1. 24.(1.)
SATHAKOPA-DASAR, Kiraiyur. <> o o j^i^muj-
^uiii OTsJrjgutb (^Q^ujnJauemjr, [Hari-samaja-
dlpam, or Guru-paramparai. A poem on the
309 SATITAKOPA-EAMANUJACHARYAR-
-SAUNDARA-NAYAKAM
310
bistory and teachings of the Vaishnava Vi9i8hta-
dvaita school and its leaders. With a para-
phrase by S. Muttu-krushna Niiyiuiu. Edited by
the latter and K. Rama-saini Nayudu.] pp. 6, ii.
436, ii. Madras, 1904. 8°. 14170. ee. 68.
This author is said to have been Icnown by the name of
Sathakopa-riimi'inuja Mudaliyar, and to have flourished
some 250 years ago.
SATHAKOPA-RAMANUJACHAKYAR, Tiruvarun-
iJur. See Pillai Lokachaktar. ooouj^m^jr-
uueuemuffuireuLB. [Yatiudra-pravana-prabha-
vam. Edited by Sathakopa-ramanujacharyar.]
1907. 8°. 14170. S. 23.
SATHAKOPA-RAMANUJACHARYAR, Vaittamdni-
dhi Mudumhai. See Academies, etc. — Madras. —
University of Madras. Copious annotations on
the Matriculation Tamil text for 1900 by V. M.
Satakoparamanujachariar, etc. 1900. 8°.
14172. bb. 6.(3.)
University of Madras. F.A. Exami-
nation of 1901. Tamil poetry . . . with . . . notes
... by V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar, etc. 1900.
8°. 14172. bb. 6.(5.)
University of Madras. B.A. Exami-
nation of 1901 ... A Tamil text-book . . . with . . .
annotations . . . by V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar,
etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(6.)
— ! University of Madras. F.A. Exami-
nation of 1903. Full notes ... by V. M. Satakopa-
ramanujachariar, etc. 1903. 8°. , 14172. hh. 19.
iSee Arvargal. — Nai-ayiram. — Tyar-pd. °°°
^nF)eBi(rf)^/£LCi. [Tiru-vruttam. Edited with com-
mentary by Sathak5pa-ramanujacharyar.] [1899.]
8°. 14170. ee. 35.(5.)
nava saints.] pp. ii. 76. Qifasi^snr ^eQemJaiB
[Madras, 1898.] 8°. 14170. ee. 36.(7.)
See Pavanandi. isssr^pirp siressri^emAiLf-
esijr. (Nannul kandikai. [Being the Nan-nul
with a commentary] by V. M. Satakoparamanu-
jachariar, and S. Krishnamachariar, etc.) [Third
edition.] 1900. 8°. 14172. e. 32.
[Fourth edition.]
1903. 8".
14172. e. 37.
.^f^euiriraemritl^jslir^pl ^eiretr
Q^ujiLfsnseSeisr K-smir. [Notes on the Af-
vargal- charitram of §athak6pa-ramanuja-
chilryar.] pp. 3 1 . See Academies, etc. — Ma-
dra.a. — University of Madras. University of
Madras. F.A. Examination, etc. 1900. 8°.
14172. bb. 6.(6.)
SATHIANADEN. See Satta-nathan.
SATTAN, Kulavdnigan. ineiafKom^Sso. [Mani-
meklialai. A romance in verse, forming one of
the 5 classical poems. Edited by T. Shanmukham
Pillai.] pp. iv. 134, 3, 2. Q.f&srSssr [Madras,]
1894. 8°. 14172. b. 60.
o o o LDsaaflCoLDaSso QpmQpih . , . .j^Q^iJau^'
eiiemiru-iih, [Mani-mekhalai, Edited with pre-
faces, life of Sattan, Buddha-charitram or history
of Buddha, Bauddha-dharmam or an essay on
Buddhism, Bauddha-sangham or an account of the
Buddhist Church, glossaries, notes, and indexes
by U. V. Saminath'-aiyar.] pp. i. x. ii. cvi. Ivi.
xvi. i. 453. Q.3=^Bsar [Madras,] 1898. 8".
14172. d. 22.
Le ManimSgalei. [A French epi-
.s/fLpeuiriraetr ^-fi^^jriJa. [Arvargal-chari-
tram. A prose history of the Afvars or Vaish-
tome.] See Vinson (E. H. J.). Legendes
Bouddhistes et Djainas, etc. vol. i., pp. 177-
227,vol.ii.,pp. 1-100. 1900. 12°. 14171.aa.4.
SATTHIANALHAN (S.), Mrs. See Kkupai Satya-
nathau.
SATTIANADEN. See Satta-natham.
SATY A- NATHAN, R, of Tanjore. See JakNickb
(D.). The life of Rev.R. Sathianaden, efc. 1893.
8°. 14170. bb. 4.
Translation [by J. C. KohlhoffJ of a sermon
[on Ezek. xxxiii. 11] in the Malabar or Tamulian
language; composed and preached by Sattianaden,
on the 26th day of December, 1790, etc. pp. viii.
14. London, 1792. 4°. 116. h. 9.
8AUNDARA-NAYAKAM PILLAI (Gabriel P.). See
Pavakandi. Abridgment of the Nannfll ... by G. P.
Savundranayagam Pillai. 1864. 12°. 14172. e. 7.
311
SAUNDAEA-EAJA-
-SAYANACHAEYAE
312
SATINDARA-RAJA AIYANGAR, S. Yenkata-rdma.
Tamil Grammar, with Nannfil sutrams and ex-
planations. Specially adapted for High and Middle
Schools. By V. Soundararaja Aiyengar. Second
edition, pp. i. 208, v. Kumbhahonam, 1897 . 12*.
14172. ee. 1.
Third edition, pp. 233, v. Kumbahonam,
1898. 12°. 14172. ee. 2,
SAUNDARA-RAJA TTDAIYAR, Sanhagakollai Ven-
kntdchaJa. See Tieukovalue. O^iiseS'aLjiriT&ssTLn
y^ [Tirukovalur-puranam. Edited by Saundara-
raja.] 1901. 8°. 14170. ee. 57.
SAURA BRAHMAN'S. ^^frtsuemQsn^ etv-@iriU'3=fr-
6!n« Q <F err ji LD ir ssr en^^^jr 6Q^LJUtf.Q<a=ffn'jrujnrLci-
^aetr. [Havya-kavya-vidhigal. A ritual for the
havya and kavya offerings of the Saura Brahmans,
a class of accountants claiming descent from the
Sun, and following the rules of a surya-sdkhd pur-
porting to belong to the Atharva-veda. Sanskrit
text of the mantras in Telugu and Tamil script,
with rubrics, hymns, and other matter in Tamil.
Edited by S. Narasimm'-achari and S. Sundara
Guru.] pp. viii. iii. 256. Q<3"osrSssr [Madras,}
1906. 8°. 14033. bhb. 36.
SAURASHTRAS. A short history of the Sourash-
tras [a silk- weaver caste] of Southern India. O^esr
s- IT IT a= El Si IT a in. pp.36. ZMTO&a/conam, 1903. 12°.
14171. a. 7.(2.)
SAVARI-RAYAN, D. See [Addenda] Academies, eic.
— Trichinopoli. The Tamilian Antiquary. [Edited
by Savari-rayan.] 1907, etc. 8°. 14172. m. 3.
SAVARI-RAYA PILLAI (John Dbva-sahayam). See
SaVAEI-KAYA PiLLAI, If. <f 6U lH !7 /TIU iSandstT lUeillT-
asTT s" IT esT e^;!! Lo anSifiibiBi&^LD t^ (*The Journal
and Letters of Savariraya Pillai, etc.) [Edited by
J. D. Savari-raya Pillai.] 1898-1902. 8°.
14171. a. 27.
.r eu £ jT IT lu i9endsrr euma^evirevn-jii. The
Ancestors of Savariraya Pillai, a catechist of the
Church Missionary Society, Tinnevelly, South
India. Compiled by his son [J. D. Savari-raya
Pillai]. {*'3'euSirinu tSsTrSsn- s^B^^itld . . . The
Life of Savariraya Pillai.) 2 vols. Palamcottah,
1899-1900. 8°. 14171. a. 27.*
SAVARI-RAYA PILLAI, Madurendram. See Savaei-
EATA Pillai (J. D.). s'suiBirinu iSetidsir euiha'eu-
ire\iirj)i. The Ancestors of Savariraya Pillai, etc.
{* ■3-6u/Brrinu i9endsiT •fiB^^jtld . . . The Life of
Savariraya Pillai.) 1899-1900. 8°. 14171. a. 27.*
— <FsuiBiririu iQenSsir tueiiiT'Xsrr 3= ir sar &;i] in sir-
EiffjgjtL 1^ (*The Journal and Letters of
Savariraya Pillai, a catechist of the Church Mis-
sionary Society, Tinnevelly District, South India.
1836-1874) [Edited by J. D. Savari-raya Pillai.]
3 vols. PaZamco«a7t, 1898-1902. 8°. 14171, a. 27.
SAVERI-MUTTU PILLAI, Mayilai. §)&)ia;sm3^-
■3i(JF)iaiD. [Ilakkana-churukkam. An abridged
Tamil grammar.] pp.180, Lj^^stneu s^^n sku)
[Pondicherry, I860.] 12°. 14172. h, 6.
SAVITRI croocultraflooosd&o. [Savitri-natakam.
A drama on the epic legend of SfivitrT, printed in
the Malayalam character.] pp. 60. Q_l0e_lce6>0s
cocynrto [Palghat, 1890.] 8°. 14170. L 30.(2.)
SAVUNDRANAYAGAM PILLAI.
NATAKAM PiLLAI.
See Sacndaea-
SAWMI CHETTIAR. See Sami Chettiyae.
SAYANACHARYAR. See Nischala Dasa. ooo^-
eSQ^^^SijiSjruirajrLD. [Vrutti-prabhakaram. A
commentary on Sayana's Paiichadasi.] 1901. 8°.
14170. ee. 41.
/See NiscHALA Dasa. \j^ eQQ^^^rr^iBir&ieQ,
[Vrutti-ratnavali. An epitome of Vrutti-prabha-
karam.] 1902. 12°. 14170. d. 77.
See Sandhya-vandanam. lu^-nirQeu^ sru®-
^luireuih^ihin ^ [Sandhya-vandanam, etc. With
extracts, in a Tamil translation, from the commen-
taries of Sayana, e<c.] 1901. 8°. 14033. aa. 27.
o o o ^eiJsisTnpa^utSjrsiresdTin. [Jivan-
mukti-prakaranam. A manual of Advaita-Vedan-
tam. Translated from the Sanskrit of Sayana by
Ulaga-natha Svami. Edited, with notes and
additions, by A. Rama-sami Svami.] pp. viii. iv.
149,iii. Qs^eisr^ a=fr en 9l^^ [Madras, 1881.1 12°.
14170. d. 24.
■Uffj.
^^ (/^(?«i;2^ (r«a;«ll<2E; 2^1/3" eic.[Pancha-
dasi, or Vedanta-paiichadasi. A metrical treatise
on Vedantam. With a word-for-word interpretation
313
SAYANACHARYAR-
-SCOTT
314
and paraphrase iu Tamil by Rama-liiiga Brahma-
nanda Yati of Madura, preceded by an epitome
in Tamil and a Sanskrit poem called Rama-liiiga-
vaibhava on the successes of Rama-liiiga with a
Tamil translation, all three by his son Sundara-
rama §astri of Madura.] pp. xvi. vi. 688, iv. ;
1 pJate. Madras, 1905. 8°. 14049. bb. 7.
The text is printed in both Nagari and Grantham type.
o oo u(^3'^3'ui3jsir6iS3TLCi. [PaSchadasa-
prakaranam. Ananonymousadaptation of Siiyana's
Panchadasi, in dialogue form.] pp. i. 148. Q-iFeirSsBr
firiireuS [Madras, 1901.] 12°. 14170. ee. 46.
Pancadasa prakarana. tjbersetzung. See
Graul (K. F. L.). Bibliotheca Tamulica, etc.
vol. 1, pp. 91-172. 1854-1865. 8°.
14170. e. 42.(vol. 1.)
Life of Sankaracharyar, commonly called
Sankaravijayam. Translated from Sanscrit [i.e.
from the Sankshepa-sankara-vijayam ascribed to
Madhava or Sayana] into Tamil [prose] with the
assistence [sic] of Bangalore Siddhanthi Sree Su-
bramanya Sastryar ... by Tholuvoor Valayudha
Moodeliar. (*<y/B«jraffl^iutb eresrj;ii6kJLpini(^tJb ^fiej-
a ff IT s= IT £ oj IT ir 3= fii ^ ^ sr in.) pp. ii. ii. 102, i. Ma-
dras, 1879. 8°. 14170. k. 19.
This biography is said to have been compiled from the
Sahkara-vijaya-vilasam of Chid-vilusa and Vijndna-lcanda,
iheVyu8allyam{f),Padma-piida's biography, and the Skanda-
puranam (Siva-rahasya-khandam), etc.
SCHAFFTER (Paul Pacipique). aiTi^sk(o^-9=eQ-
6ur<ni). [Kanan-desa-vilasam. The geography of
the land of Canaan.] pp. i. 264 ; 5 plates. Palam-
cottah, 1849. 8°. 14170. c. 11.
SCHANZ (Hugo). See Hymnals. Spiritual Songs,
etc. [Hymns selected by H. Schanz.] 1867. obi.
16°. 14170. a. 9.
SCHULTZE (Benjamin). See Akndt (J.). Joannis
Arndtii . . . Libellus Precum . . . dictus Hortulus
Paradisiacus ... in tamulicum convertit B.
Schulzius. 1749-1750. 12°. - 14170. bbb. 7.
See Arndt (J.). Joannis Arndtii . . . de
Vero Christianismo liber primus ... in tamulicum
convertit B. Schulzius. 1751. 8°. G. 19,737.
iSee Bible. — Complete Bibles. Biblia Damu-
lica, etc. (*Pars secunda . . . tortia . . . Libri
apocryphi . . . studio & opera B. Ziogenbalgii &
B. Sohultzii . . . versi.) [1714]-1728. 4°.
3068. g. 6.
See Bible. — Old Testament. Librorum Sa-
crorum Veteris Testamenti . . . editio secunda, etc.
[From the version of Ziegenbalg and Schultze.]
1777-1796. 4°, 3068. g. 10.
See Bible. — Old Testament. — Psalms. Liber
Psalmorum . . .in linguam damulicam versus opera
& studio B.Schultze. 1724. 12°. 3090. ccc. 6.
[For editions of the translation of the Bible
as revised by Fabricius and subsequent trans-
lators on the basis of Ziegenbalg and Schultze's
version :] See Bible.
See Hymnals. Hymnologia Damulica . . .
exhibita a B. Schultze. 1723. 12°. 14170. b. 17.
[For later editions of the Tranquebar
Hymnal :] See Hymnals.
Historia Passionis Jesu Christi Filii Dei
et Mariae Virginis damulica ex quatuor Evange-
listis conscripta {*<sT3i&8lfS si^^^iBiT^iTirssieuir
. , . uirQui—L-irQiresr^ , . . Qsu6rfluu®^^Sp
asm^u QuiTs^^^aui). pp. 77. Tranquebariae,
1723. 16°. 14170. a. 24.
SCHTJLZIXrS (Benjamin). See Schultze (B.).
SCHWAEZ (Johann Michel Nikolaus). See
BoGATZKY (C. H. von). Goldcu Treasury ... [Re-
vised by J. Schwarz] etc. 1876-1878. 8°.
14170. c. 1.
See Met-nanam. True Wisdom, etc. [Re-
vised by J. Schwarz.] 1880. 12°. 14170. b. 16.(4.)
SCOTT (T. M.). See Tihu-valluvar. 00° g/osir ^
[Kural. With commentary by " Sugattiyar," i.e.
T. M. Scott.] 1889. 8°. 14172. c. 35.
000 QpuQuir(r^L.QuirfiUi. [Mup-poru^-
bodham. 276 Christian quatrains on moral and
religious subjects.] pp.48, ifarfras, 1889. 12".
14172. a. 34.
SCOTT {Sir Walter). See Sdbb'-aita Aitab, K. V.
Kanthimati : a novel . . . After Scott's Talisman,
etc. 1902. 12°. 14171. aa. 12.
315
SCUDDER-
-SEKKIRAR
316
SCUDDEE (Heney Maetyn). See Rama-eama Yastt.
S&v/Eirir ir^^^mFLCi t^ [Nistara-ratnakarara.
Translated into Tamil, with additions, by H. M.
Scudder.] 1857. 16°. 14170. a. 28.
The Bazaar Book, or Vernacular Preacher^s
Companion. QwessrtJiireQsina. [Kirana-malikai.]
pp. vi. 413. Madras, 1865. 8°. 14170. c. 7.
SCUDDER (John). See Winslow (M.) and Scudder
(J.). Attributes of the Hindu Triad, etc. 1844.
1 2°. 14170. b. 1.(22.)
Address to Roman Catholics
.QjlT-
uijUiOLnirt^. Third edition. pp. 28. Jaffna,
1843. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(6.*)
Exposition of the Second Commandment
. .. ^jr6mt_fnaspuSs«r eQerr^sih. Second edition,
pp. 16. Jaffna, 1843. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(10.)
Friendly Epistle. Pointing out some of the
chief errors taught by the Roman Catholic Church
... QiB'Fi8(T^uth, Fourth edition, pp.20. Jaffna,
1843. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(5.)
Mantras, or Incantations . . . in m^ rim.
Sixth edition, pp. 4. Jaffna, 1844. 12'
14170. b. 1.(14.)
On the Marriage of Priests ... gf^aSeu/ra-
eQenisih. [A tract against the celibacy of the
Catholic clergy.] Second edition, pp. 20. Jaffna,
1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(11.)
On withholding the Cup from the Laity.
A tract ... for Roman Catholics . . . iEpiE(m%smi
(^smpuirQ. Second edition. pp. 16. Jaffna,
1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(18.)
The Ten Commandments . . . contrasted
with the Decalogue of the Roman Church . . .
er^nQiMtrLfii(^ LnjpiQinirLfi. Third edition, pp.
4. Jaffna, 1843. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(6.)
SEDI-EAYAE. See Chedi-eayae.
SEEEIB.AB. See Aro-muga TJpADHYAYAE. 9i^^-
Q<sir6ihn_isiruj(^irLjgiremLC:. [Siru-tonda-nayanar-
puranam. A legend based upon the Periya-
puranam.] [1894.] 8°. 14170. ee. 4.(1.)
SEKKIEAR (continued). See Gopala-krushna
AiYAR, A. Bh. QufliUL/jrirssurLD ^ [Nandanar-
charitra-kirttanai. Lyrics upon Nandanar, a Saiva
devotee celebrated in the Periya-puranam, and
based upon the latter.] [1882.] 8°. 14170. e. 9.
o o o /5/6^(g)/7"<r/fl^^i7"®/r,!Z^&>r ^
[Nandanar-charitra-kirttanai.] 1899. 8°.
14170. ee. 25.
/SeeMuNi-SAMiMuDALiYAR, S. S.giJ^Q^ir6S3r-
t_iBmui^iT'9=iB^^jrLh. [Siru-tonda-nayanar-chari-
tram. A story from the Periya-puranam.] 1892.
8°. 14172. b. 44.(1.)
See SUNDAEA ACHAEYAE, C . K. ° ° ° .JtjU-
j^^uji^sea . . . SiT^^Sssr. [Appiidiy-adigal-na-
yanar-charitra-kirttanai. Lyrics on the legend of
Appudiy-adigal, based upon the Periya-puranam.]
1895. 8°. 14170. ee. 4.(2.)
ooo Quifltu LjiriTeissTLn t^ [Periya-puranam,
or Tiru-tondar-puranam. A Saiva poetical hagio-
logy in 4316 verses. Prefaced by devotional and
hagiological matter from the works of Uma-pati,
Nambiy-andar Nambi, and others.] pp. iii. Ixxxiv.
iv. 911. Q^mSssr i9inr,iT^ {Madras, 1880.] 8°.
14170. f. 4.
Composed at the request of Icing Anapaya Choran (Raja-
Jiesari-varma Kulottuhga) , and later than the Jlvalca-chin-
tdmani.
Q^iressTL—iTuinresurQLCiesrmijLb QuSiuuiriressiLo .. .
etpsoQpLd , . , u^ei^emirtLjLD. [Periya-puranam.
Edited with an interpretation by Aru-muga Tam-
biran Svami, completed by C. Rama-linga Svami.]
4 vols. Qe^esrSsBT uirir^u {Madras, I885]-1898.
8°. 14170. f. 1.
Illustrated with numerotis woodcut plates. The volumes
hear the following dates — iioi. i., 1888 ; vol. ii.,189Q; vol, iii.,
1885 ; vol. iv., 1898.
[Another copy of vol. 3.] 14170. f. 1.*
ooo ^Qh^Q^iremu.n'LjinressTLC: enssr^in
Quii^ujLjjrireimiii ^ [Periya-puranam. With a
paraphrase and commentary by S. Subba-raya
Nayakar.] vols. i. 1. — ii. 8. Q^m^ {Madras^
1891-1895. 8°. 14170. f. 21
Ou/fi
lu Lj IT IT estsr m eresrjpieutfiiBt^Slesrin
^(r^^Q^irsmi^ffLjiTirsssiLCi. [Periya-puranam. A
317
SEKKIRAR-
-SENDINATHA
318
prose summary by Afu-muga Navalar.] pp. 6, 8,
235,3. u S^ IT i3 [Jaffna, I8b2.] 8°. 14170. e. 10.
— — ^(m^Q^iressri^ir Q u fl lu Lj irir essr eu^rstsr^-
dr^iaLD. [Tiru-tondar-periya-purana-vachana-
churukkam. A prose epitome.] pp. xii. ix. 156,
vi. ; 79 i>lales. Qa-ekSssr [Madras,] 1900. 16°.
14170. d. 72.
o o c ^(y^(^iresrs=ihui^Qpir^^Q fsniu^ir
LfiTiresjieua-etsria, [Tiru-nana-sambandha-murtti-
nayanar-purana-vachanam. A prose history of
the Saiva saint Nana-sambandhar, abridged from
pt. ii. of the Periya-puranam, by S. Ponu'-odu-
var.] pp. 4-i. ^ sssfl <i .x IT JT esr ■s'^^itld [Anaik-
karan Chatram,] 1900. 8°. 14170. e. 47.(10.)
SELL'-AIYA PILLAI, Mdnippdy Tamba (T. C. Ladd).
[Tiruveraga-mrugar-padigam. A hymn of 10
verses for a Sinhalese local cult of the god
Mrugan.] pp. 14, i. QsiTfrpLLLj [Colomho^ 1907.
12°. 14170. dd. 16.
SELL'-AIYA PILLAI, S., of Colombo. ° o o 0«/rzl-
[Muttu-mariy-amman-nava-ratnam. Nine hymns
to Mari, the goddess of small-pox.] pp. 8. ojirip-
uuiTsm^^&i [Jaffna,] 1893. 16°. 14170. d. 36.(5.)
SELLI-NAGARPERITM-BATTA-PULIY-UR-NAMBI.
See Perum-batta-puliy-ue-nambi.
SELVA-KESAVA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, Tirumanam,
of Pachaiyappa's College. See MuNAi-pipiTAE.
QpSssruuiriy-iuiriT ... .^p(aiib/£l-3''T mria. (Araneri-
charam . .. [Edited by] T.ChelvakesavaroyaMuda-
liar.) 1905. 12°. 14172. a. 50.(5.)
See Peru-vayin Molliyae. oo" ^■rirjri-
Qsnemeki. [Achara-kovai. With preface by Selva-
kesava-rayar.] 1893. 8°. 14172. a. 29.(3.)
Kambar. [A literary-historical study.]
pp. 38. Madras, 1902. 8°. . 14171. a. 53.(2.)
Parallel Proverbs. Tamil and English, and
English and Tamil, pp. 8, 123. Madras, 1900.
8°. 14171. a. 38.(1.)
Revised and enlarged. Second edition.
pp. i. 234. Madras, 1903. 8°. 14171. a. 65.
SELVA-KESAVA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, Tirumanam,
of Pachaiyappa's College {continued), Tamil. An
essay. (/SlBlp.) pp. i. 128. Madras, 1904. 12°.
14172. g. 6.(2 )
[Another edition.] pp.116; I plate. Ma-
dras, 1906. 12°. 14172. g. 9.
Notes. Essay on Tamil. {f^iSifi jy^ti-
u^eijenjr.) pp. 53. Madras, 1906. 12°.
14172. h. 2.
University of Madras. F. A., 1908. Notes.
Tamil Essays. {f^LSip eQ lu ir •3' mi ^ eir ^(VfiMU^-
6ijmjr.) [In Tamil and English.] pp. 47. Ma-
dras, 1907. 12°. 14172. g. 11.
Tiruvalluvar. An essay. (University of
Madras. First Examination in Arts — 1905. Tamil
prose. Essay on Tiruvalluvar. With notes.) pp. i.
100 ; 1 plate. Madras, 1904. 12°. 1417L d. 2.
SELVA-NAYAKAM PILLAI (Joseph). ^^ . . .
QiuirQ'fLJLj Q'f&^euihinuaLCiiSsn^T Q^aeQQajiT-
SLDfresr^skQufip Q.s'ireveSiu .xir^ffo. [An elegy
upon the death of J. Selva-nilyakam Pillai.] pp. 16.
luir^uufremth [/aj/ia,]1892. 32°. 14170. a. 58.(2.)
SENADHIP ATI PILLAI, Meyya. u ^ n ir ^ ^ (^ssat k-
QaiT^^. [Padartha-guna-kottu. A metrical ac-
count of the medicinal qualities of various drugs,
foods, etc.] pp. vi. 52. 3h.i—S^iT [Cuddalorei]
1895. 8°. 14170. i. 14.
SENAV-ARAIYAR. See Tol-kappiyanar. 0^ire\)-
airui9iuLD ^ [Tol-kappiyam. With commentary
by Senav-araiyar.] [1868.] 8°. 14172. e. 6.
SENDABfAR. [For editions of the Divakaram,
commonly ascribed to Sendanar :] See Divakarar.
SENDANAR, TiruruingUr. [For the hymns of
Sendanar contained in the Tiruv-isai- pa:] SeeTiBU-
MURAI.
[For editions of Sendanar*s Tiru-pall'-ancln
appended to the Tiruv-isai-pa :] See Tibu-mobai.
SENDINATHA AIYAR. See JfiNA-MnTTn Nadar.
Shanars are Kshatriyas, being a reply ... to the
objectionable statements made by Cbenthinatka
Iyer regarding the Shanars, etc. 1889. 12."
14170. k. 47.
319
SENDINATH'-AIYAR-
-SESHADEI
320
SENDINATH'-AIYAR, Kasi-vdsi. See [Addenda]
Badaeatana. uf . . , (os>,T6iiu/rt^.ujLD. [Brahma-
sutram. With Tamil version of Sri-kantba's Siva-
dvita-bhashyanij translated by Sendinatli'-aiyar.]
[1907.] 8°. 14049. bb. 22.
A Table of all the Tatwas according to the
Suddh^dvaita Saiva-siddhanta System. Graphi-
cally and luminously presented by . . . Sentinatha
Aiyer.-.sL df^^ir^^eSl^ est^eu Q^fiiriB<s ^^-
^muui—LD. [Jlfarfras, 1899.] s. s. 14170. ee. 18.
SENLU-IALA, Selam. ° ° ° uire^iu i^isi9Qe\)£.
(Tamil, Telugu, English and Hindustani Vocabu-
lary.) Second edition, pp. 91. Madras, 1883.
16°. 14172. h. 32.
Third edition, pp. 91. ilfocfras, 1884. 16°.
14172. h. 33.
SENGALVA-RAYA MTIDAIIYAR, Karuvur C. S.
See TiRD VALLOVAR. o o o meujr^^ssT esieu^^iu-
& IB ^ IT LD ssafi ^, [Nava-ratna-vaidya-chintamani,
etc. Edited by Sengalva-rayar.] 1889. 8°.
14170. i. 21.
SENGALVA-EAYA PILLAI, V. S. History of the
Tamil Prose Literature, pp. 54, i. ii. Madras,
1904. 8°. 14172. hh. 20.
SENNAI-SEN-DAMIR-XTEAI-SANGHAM. See Aca-
demies, etc. — Madras.
SENNA-VIRAPPA CHETTIYAB,, SJfam S. asjra-
eueveQ. [Kanaka-valli. A romance, partly drama-
tic in form.] pp. i. 160 ; 1 plate. Madras, 1906.
8°. 14171. 6. 11.
SENTINATHA AIYER. See Sendinath'-aitae.
SEgAI KAVI-RAJA PILLAI. oo o ^QF^isiren^^-
iBrr^Q^svir. [Tiru-kalatti -nathar-ula. A series
of 578 Saiva devotional stanzas on the cult of
Kalahasti. Edited with notes by U. V. Saminath'-
aiyar.] pp. ii. 10, 50. Q^sksmuiLi—essTLD \_Ma-
dras^ 1904. 8°. 14170. eee. 6.
SESHA AIYAR, K. R. See Appaji. The Tales of
Royar Appaji . . . [Translated] by K. R. Sesha Iyer.
1903. 12°. 14171. d. 1.(1.)
SESHACHALAM NAYUDU, Pdkala Rama- gopdla.
ooo sii—ujr(o^iruiriSlu.iirewLa ^ [Jada-bharato-
pakhyanam. A prose romance, supposed to be
narrated by Suka to Parikshit, tolling of the en-
lightenment of Jada-bharata and his adventures
in various births, and so conveying principles of
the Vaishnava Vedantam. Translated from the
Telugu by K. Varada-rajulu Nayudu.] pp. i. 126.
Qa^&isrSssr [Madras,] 1898. 12°. 14170. ee. 26.
ooo^j^QQ^si^essrQijir^irLhQE^QLD^ih ueir-
safljreMT® ^jr/r^irsetr ses)^. [Pann'-irandu-rajar-
gal-kathai, or Sri-krushna-bodhamrutam. Ro-
mances of legendary kings, illustrating popular
conceptions of the Vaishnava system of Vedantic
philosophy. Translated from the Telugu by Vira-
muttu Mudaliyar.] pp.2, 194. Q ■3' ekSssr [Madras,]
1897. 8°. 14171. a. 13.
ooo u^jrfrLCim[)(^^tuQLoeisr^i}i e^t-ff^i-
s IT eu IT ^ ^ s &fl ek ^is^jr^ireoi'Xein^aGir. [Shat-
chakravarttigalin indra-jala-kathaigal, or Sri-ra-
ma-hrudayam. Tales of the magical adventures of
legendary kings, illustrating popular conceptions
of Vedantic philosophy, translated from the Telugu
by K. Varada-rajulu Nayudu.] pp.ii. 124. Qs'&sr'Bssr
[Madras;] 1898. 8°. 14171. a. 36.
ooo a^^iQirim^LbULbiririaLD. [Suddha-
niralamba-margam, or Krushna-nrugu-maha-raja-
samvadam. A discourse on the Vaishnava-Ve-
dantic metaphysics. Translated from the Telugu
by K. Varada-rajulu Nayudu.] pp. 48. Madras,
1898. 12°. 14170. d. 63.
SESHADRI SIVANAR. mfr(^9&ieuir^iaiiLi_?m.
[Nana-jiva-vada-kattalai, or Tattva-kattalai. A
treatise upon the psychology and physiology of the
Advaita-vedantam.] See Rama-sami Svami, K. A.
iB!r^9e)jwir^ssu.L—2isiT i^ [Nana-jiva-vada-
kattalai, etc.] pp. 1-25. [1887.] 12°. 14170. d. 26.
ooo iBiTf
-eueuir^isLLL—Ssfr Qpe\)Qpih , . .
tsQiuiraQiuiresTQpLB. [Nana-jiva-vada-kattalai.
With copious catechetical commentary by Madurai
Sivananda Svami.] pp. 50, i. 664. ^(g5ss5<y [Tan-
jore,] 1905. 12°. 14170. dd. 5.
^^^eii<ia-,LLiSsir, Tattuva-kattalei, Law
of the Tattuvam. A synopsis of the mystical philo-
sophy of the Hindus, translated from the Tamil,
with notes. By Rev. Henry R. Hoisington. (Joui'-
nal of the American Oriental Society. Vol. iv.,
pp. 1-30.) Boston, 1854. 8°. Ac. 8824. (vol. 4.)
321
SESHADRI-
-SHAIKH
822
SESHADRI SIVANAR (continued). The Elements
of the Vedantic Philosophy, translated from the
Tamil, by Thomas Foulkes. (fNanasIvavathak-
kattaloi : or The Eloraents of the Controversy
respecting the Plurality of Souls, by Seshattrisiva-
tesikar.) pp.83. Madras, 18Q0. 8°. 14170. e. 36.(1.)
Loi de la Fin des differents Etres, Nan&-
djivavadakattajei. [Translated by J. Vinson.]
(Revue de Linguistique et de Philologie Compar^e.
Tome XXXV., pp. 163-180.) Pam, 1902. 8°.
PP. 4964. d. (vol. 35.)
SESKAB'BIY-ACKAB.Y AB.,TiruvindaliirPara-vaatu.
See NAN-jiYAB. o o o w^Sor»sj^o 5JII [Atma-vi-
vaham, etc. Edited by Seshadriy-acharyar.] 1893.
8°. 14170. ee. 40.
SESHA-GIRI SASTRI, Mitladdr. Essay ou Tamil
Literature. .. Number i. pp. v. GO. J/arfras, 1897.
8°. 14172. hh. 14.
Tamil Literature. ^iSi^iiBeQ <3'B^La.
pp. 72. Madras, 1904. 12°. 14172. g. 5.(1.)
Report on a Search for Sanskrit and Tamil
Manuscripts for the year 1896-97 (* 1893-94). By
M. Seshagiri Sastri . . . Prepared under the orders
of the Govt, of Madras. 2 vols. Madras, 1898-
1899. 8"^. See Madras, Government of.
14096. ccc. 2.
^ai
.9 u^^^^enLB. unsm—a.
u9uj6v. (Tamil Philology. Parti. Verbs.) pp.5,
i. 146. Madras, 1899. 8°. 14172. e. 31.
SESH'-AIYANGAR, D.V. Athiyuravadhani, or The
Self-made Man. An original Tamil Novel [in
verse], delineating pictures of modern Hindu life.
By Professor Sashiengar. {*.^^!i4,'r .^eu^ireS
^rfJ^ii.) pp. i. i. i. 100, i. Madras, 1875. 8°.
14170. k. 30.
SESH'-AMMAL, Kumhhaghdnam. ^Qf,&i^fS^^ir-
SfT^^dssT. [Dhruva-charitra-kirttanai. Religious
lyrics founded upon the story of Dhruva.] pp. 39.
(^LDuQiEiresxrih .^iTQpQ [Kumbakonam, 1897,1 8°.
14172. b. 44.(6.)
SEYAJraONDAlI. See Jatan-gondan.
SEYMER (John Gunning). ^lBq^ll @®®6ff<»-
iMirQiu Qp^eoireu^ eua^ULj Quir&vjusih . . .
First Tamil and English Reading Book. pp. ii.
iv. 90. Madras, 1850. 8°. 14172. h. 93.
SEYY'-APPA MUDALIYAR, P.T. ^iBjp eQ^^-
luiriT^^ eQsnaaiM. [Tamij-vidyarthi-vilakkam.]
(General Tamil. Ever indispensable to students
of all classes, both in High Schools and Colleges.
By P. T. Saiyappa Modelliar.) pt. i. pp. vi. 94.
Madras, 1894. 8°. 14172. hh. 9.
SHAH al-HAMID ibn 'AIDARUS. ^.:J.A^ Jyli\ jjl J
*ij'v»oJiiallj J>'.A-.lll jJ'-JU, [Fawa'id al-kur'an. A
treatise on the use of Koranic texts, prayers, pious
formulae, and mystic diagrams, for talismanic pur-
poses.] pp. 544, lith. i-,l.j^ irrr-r»" \_Madras,
1905-1906.] 8°. 14173. c. 1.
_WI '^1 J UI _lii^ [Miftah al-salah.
A treatise on marriage and sexual intercourse.]
pp. viii. 240, lith. ,^Kj.*j irr. \^Madras, 1902.]
8°. 14173. b. 45.
Mifthahussalah fee eilahinnikkah. lSl/jS-
^irpno-aewerv&iiT^tlD t3, iS&)iTpjiSeisreSixiraa). [An-
other edition in the Tamil character.] pp. iv. 200.
^(j^&ieoe&iQsesS [Triplieane,] 1905. 8°.
14170. g. 26.
SHAH al-HAMID ibn HASAN KUDDUS, Mlran Sul-
tan (Miran S.vHiii Andavar), o/ A^a(/Mr. [ii/e.] See
MuiiAMMAD Imam Ghazzau ibn MnitAMMAD *Al?.
me^pi^ LSm'^s'irQLi.stessrL—Siiireinr'Xsirairjrewr-
•fiB^^iTLb. [Hazrat Mlran Sahib Andavar-avai-gal
karana-charitram.] [1876.] 8°. 14173. b. 34.
SHAH al-HAMID ibn MIRAN SAHIB, Melapnlai-
yam Atliyaditteru. ^°o^ . . . s>ib,^iB ji/eviisir-
irsrSiiB^. [Muhyi-al-dln-andavargal-kanduri-
alankara-rayil-vari-nadai-chindu. Verses on a.rail-
wayjourney to Kanduri andonMuHyi al-Din,alocal
Moslem devotee.] pp.12. ^(i^QmevQeucQ [Titine-
velli,] 1907. 12°. 14172. a. 52.(2.)
^oo^ ■3'iEiS^ &iB^iruiesS. [Sangita-chin-
tamani. A collection of Muhammadan devotional
lyrics by Shah al-Hamid, Hasan *Ali Pulavar, etc.
Edited by Kann'- Ahmad Makhdiim Muhammad.]
pp. iv.i. 176. Q'3=sir2ssr ^m.inuL)® \_Madras, 1897.]
80. 14173. b. 12.
SHAIIS MTIHYI al-DIN, K. M. See [Addenda]
MuHTi al-DiN ibn EauId Muuti al-DiN.
323
SHAIKH-
-SHANMUKHAM
324
SHAISS TAMBI PAVAIAE, Kof/dru FaUlr Mlran.
(See Bade al-DiN, PMki;ar. QpSlSp^nxrLjn irwsnh.
[Muliyi-al-dln-puranam. Edited by Shaikh Tambi.]
1901-1903. 8°. 14172. bb. 1.
See 'Umae, Poet.
u Lj IT ir esjnh [Sira-
puranam. With paraphrase by Shaikh Tambi.]
1902, etc. 8°. 14173. b. 18.
eriLGli QPiLQesr&D Qaen). (Eight Criminal
Cases. [Travesties of 8 myths, in the form of
law-court reports.] By K. P. Shaikuthambi Pava-
lar.) pp. viii. 263. ilfa(frn,9, 1907. 8°. 14171. e. 17.
SHAKSPERE (William). See Kanda-sami Pillai,
Madurai A. eBs,L-Siih^Pi ^, (Vigata Sundari.)
[A romance based on Shakspere's " Taming of the
Shrew."] 1906. 8°. 14171. e. 8.
See Natesa Sastri, S. M. Measure for
Measure, a tale from Shakespeare, etc. 1893. 12°.
14171. a. 6.(1.)
See Natesa Sastei, S. M. Twelfth Night
... [A prose abstract] in Tamil, ei!c. 1892. 12°.
14170. 1. 1.(2.)
See Rama-sami Aiyangae, S. Suguna-
Sukesar ... A Tamil drama [based upon Shak-
spere's " Two Gentlemen of Verona "], etc.
1899. 12'. 14170. 1. 48.(2.)
■ See. Sarasa-lochana Chetti, T. E. Sara-
sangi. A Tamil drama . . . [adapted from "Cym-
beline'']. 1897. 8°. 14170.1.45.
eQuiTLD eQmoireiOLD. (Vibhrama Vihasam.
Shakespeare's Comedy of Errors.) [Translated by
Anbil Verikatacharyar.] 1905-1906. See Peei-
ODTCAL PoBLiCATiONs. — Sriravgam. \j^ euiTbrp^
effev/renSscyf (Sri Vani Vilasini.) vol. i.-ii. 1905,
etc. 8°. 14172. m. l.(vol. 1-2.)
QeiisS&o eufr^^sesr (Shakespeare's Mer-
chant of Venice, in Tamil, by S. V. Kallapiran
Pillai.) pp. XXV. 169, 14. Madras, 1904. 12°.
14171. i. 1.(2.)
Formg no. 1 of the Dravidian Besearch Institute Series.
Shakespeare's Midsummer Night's Dream.
Translated into Tamil [prose] by S. Narayana-
swamy Aiyer. (^/BCSGeussfl/caswa/.) pp. 78, i.
Tanjore, 1893. 8°. 14170. 1. 32.(1.)
G&)ir snssip QeuiServ Q m ir iB lu sk . (Shakespeare
for Tamil Homes. I. Othello. [Translated into
Tamil prose, with life of the poet and notes,]
by A. Madhaviah.) pp. xii. 192 ; 1 plate. Madras,
1902. 12°. 14171. i. 1.(1.)
SHANMUKHA GRAMANI, Kadalur. Ufftrerflseir
611 IT uj a u Lj . [Palligal-vayappu. A tract, in dia-
logue form, maintaining the claims of the Shanar
caste to Kshatriya origin, as against the Palli
caste.] pp. iii. 54. Q^m^ \_Madras,'\ 1892.
12°. 14170. g. 17.(1.)
.s'lrmQQrj'inrQaj (^ifluj&=i5^!r&iLD0ivu!rLD-
ue^njr •9' fi ^ ^ jr ld . [Surya-chandra-yarnsa-param-
parai-charitram. Traditions of the solar and
lunar races, and the claims of the Shanar caste
to Kshatriya origins on these grounds.] pp. vi. 90.
Qs^mSesT [Madras,] 1889. 12°. 14170. k. 46.
SHANMUKHA KAVI-RAJAR, Tarangdpuram. See
VlLLIPUTTUEAR. ^ Q S [T ■!F IM IT Q lU fJ^LDail U IT JT^ ^
[Maha-bharata-vachanam. A prose paraphrase by
Shanmukha of Nalla Pillai's adaptation of Villi-
putturar's Bharatam.] [1847-1854.] 4°.
14172. dd. 2.
See VlLLIPUTTUEAR. ^^Sir<SF LDIT 8iU . . .
ioa© /ru/Tir^ ^^, [Dravida-maha-bharata-vachanam.
The paraphrase by Shanmukha of Nalla Pillai's
Bharatam.] 1880. 4°. 14172. dd. 4.
See ViLLipuTTUEAE. ^k^iTLnQeyi^LBirQiu
u^LLsiTUirjr^in. [Maha-bharatam. The para-
phrase by Shanmukha of Nalla Pijlai's Bharatam.]
1900. 4°. 14172. dd. 3.
SHANMUZHAM PILLAI, Soravanddn A. o o o ld/t-
SeoLDirjbjruLDirBso QpevQpLn . . . s-emjritjLD. [Malai-
mattu-malai. A series of artificial verses. Edited
with commentary by M. R. Kanda-sami Kavi-
rayar.] pp. 32. m^smir [Madura^ 1903. 8°.
14172. bb. 3.(5.)
SHANMIIKHAM PILLAI, K. P. The Life of Em-
press Victoria, etc. {\ eQ diQ l— it ffi tu ir o'sQjriouir^-
^ssfliuiTiT 3=iB^^!rLn.) pp. xii. i. 228 ; 6 plates.
Madras, 1902. 12°. 14171. a. 44.
SHANMUKHAM PILLAI, PdlalyaHhottai Vetilcafd-
chalam. ^Q(i^e9Ssmuin_,pL^iriT6ssr a=iEiSiirsLCi. [Tiru-
vilaiy-adar-purana-sangraham. A metrical sum-
mary of the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam of Paraii-
325
SHANMUKHAM-
-SICE
32G
jodi. With preface by Valji-nayaka Svami.] pp. xi.
68, ii. vii. uircsatuiiQsirL-snL- \_Palanicotta,^
1901. 8°. 14170. ee. 6.(2.)
SHANMUKHAM PILLAI, Tirumaijilai. See Itihasa-
MANJAiu. Ithihasa Manjari Series. [A collection
of works in prose versions by Shanmukham.]
[1888J-1894. 8°. 14172. d. 11.
Sec Kamban. u^ . . . irirLniriuessTLCi ia.
[Kamba-ramayanam, Ayodbya-kaiujam. With
paraphrase, etc., by Shanmukham.] 189G. 8°.
14172. d. 17.
See Kakn'-udaiya Vallal. u>irujirui9ir-
eviruiJa. [Maya-pralapam. Edited by Shanmu-
kham.] [1869.] 16°. 14170. d. 8.(1.)
See POYYA-MOKI PuLAVAR. ^ (^ SS) 3= eU IT -
ernir sk Q .SB IT ssi eu 1^^ [Tafijai-vanau-kovai. Edited by
Shanmukham.] 1893. 8°. 14172. b. 53.
/See PoRANAS. — Matsya-purdnam. oaoica--
s^Ljo iressria. [Matsya-puranam. Edited by Shan-
mukham.] 1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 43.
See Sattan. LnessfKoLossEso. [Mani-mekhalai.
Edited by Shanmukham.] 1894. 8°. 14172. b. 50.
See Siva-vakyar. SsusuiriQujir uni_ev.
[Sira-vakyar-padal. Edited by Shanmukham.]
1891. 8°. • 14172. b. 43.
See ViDYA-viNODiNi. eQ^^iumsQQmir^S.
(Vidhya Vinodhini Series.) [Edited by Shanmu-
kham and others.] [1889]-1892. 8°. 14172.0.39.
SHANMUKHAM PILLAI, T., disciple of Rdja-
gopdlaPillai. See Vieupakshi Linq'-aiyar. P(g...
Q^ssTJilQ^u^L^iriTemLc ^ [Ten-tirupadi-pura-
nam. Edited by Shanmukham.] [1890.] 8°.
14170. e. 49.
SHANMTTKHA MUDALIYAR, Mangalam. See Siva-
RAHASYAM. irii^S&DfB (^ [Ribhu-gitai-tirattu.
Edited with notes by Vadi-velu and Shanmukha.]
1906. 16". 14170. dd. 15.
SHANMUKHA MUDALIYAR, P.. See Tayumanavar.
Thayumauavar's Poems. [With translation by
Shanmukha.] 1897, e<c. 4°. [Siddhanta Deepika.]
14170. fff. 4.(voLl,etc.)
See Taydmanavar. The Philosophical Poem
of . . . Thayumanavar . . . Translated ... by R.
Shanmuga Mudaliar. 1897. 12°. 14170. d. 47.
SHANMUKHA NANIYAR, TirupddiripuUyur. Qp^f^-
^I'rj^m/sir^. [Mrugar-antadi. Ahymn toSkanda.]
pp.13. See SUNDARA MUDALITAR, jf. oooPc^-T^^^.
sirpjpiuusmL. ^ [Tiru-mrng' attu-padai, etc.']
pt. iii. [1890.] 16°. 14172. a. 32.(3.)
SHANMUKHA-NATHA KAVI-EAYAR. Life of
Shanmuganadha Kavirayar [a native Christian].
•if soar Qp am IT ^ aeQuiTiuir ^sQiu eQnh^^irii^th.
pp. 55. Madras, 1902. 12°. 14171. a. 46.
SHANMUKHA- SUNDARA MUDALIYAR, K. See
Agamas. \-t^LCi^ etvms\)iT(BLaisn)ir IT ewiBiijeuDUi.
[Sakalagama-sara-sangraham. With introduc-
tion by Shanmukha-sundara.] [1900.] 8".
14033. aa. 11.
See AoAMAS. (j^/jd^ . . . airji^jSLDiJoi i£^
[Karanagamam. Edited with introduction, etc.,
by Shanmukha-sundara.] [1900-1902.] 8°.
14033. aa. 8.
See Agamas. o o o QuerTs^,ss!rirsiiiLJD to,
[Paushkaragamam. With interpretation and com-
mentary by Shanmukha-sundara.] [1890.] 12°.
14028. b. 65.
See Uma-pati Sivachaeyae. o o o Qeuu-
tSiTdiiT^Lcs 1^ [Siva-prakasam, etc. Edited by
Shanmukha-sundara, with commentaries.] [1895.]
12°. 14170. d. 37.
See Uyya-vanda Deva-nayanak, Tiruvi-
yalur. ^(i^sijii^tuinr ^ [Tiruv-undiyar, etc.
Edited by Shanmukha-sundara.] [1896.] 12=".
14170. d. 65.
SHANNAVATI. See Nrusimha Bhaeati. Begin.
u^oOjop^ ifS;SiJO<si£>-'iir-'^irilujts.eiJirerj etc.
[Pastoral letters on the relations of the brahman.s
holding the ShannavatI agrahdram to the Sringeri
monastery.] [1865.] 16". 14058. a. 5.(1.)
SHARJI. See Auuad ibn Ahuad.
SHAZILI. See 'Ali ibn 'Abd Allah (Abu al-
Hasan).
SHIHAB al-DIN AHMAD, al-Sharji al-YamanJ.
See Aiimau ibn Ahmad, al-Sharjl al-Zabidi.
SICE (F. Euoemg). See Eanda-sami Pulavar,
Madurai. Vyavahara-sara-sangraha, etc. (♦Legis-
lation Hindone . . . Traduite du Tamil par F.-E.
Sic^.) 1857. 8°. 14170. g. 14.
327
SIDDHAEGAL-
-SINNA-TAMBI
328
SIDDHAB.GAL. 00° ^ ^ m jr oii^ ir lS ir^Q lb sir .^ih
eij iS^^iOj a- n ir 3'iki 81 ir sin [Atma-rakshamirtam, or
Vaidya-sara-saDgraham. A treatise on medicine,
ascribed to the legendary eighteen Siddhars.
Edited by K. V. Kanda-sarai Mudaliyar. Second
edition.] pp. 546, ii. xxiii. •sjijers' [Madras,
1874.] 8°. 14170. i. 42.
000 Quifliu (^ IT ear sQ a IT emeu [Periya-nana-
kovai. A collection of religious poems by the 18
Saiva Siddhars and others, the most important
being — Siva - vakyar's Padal; Pattanattu Pillai's
Padal, Pulambal, and Nanam ; Bhadra-giriyar's
Pulambal ; Pamb'-atti Siddhar, Idai-kattu Sid-
dhar, and Agappey Siddhar's Padal ; Koflgana
Nayanar's Valai-kummi ; the Karuviirar-puja-
vidhi ; the Nana-sara-niil, with prose exposition ;
the Sivananda-bodham, Nenj'-ari-vilakkam, Nana-
kummi ; K. Rama-linga Pillai's Padal and Siva-
namavali-tirattu, etc. Compiled by Rama-linga
Mudaliyar.] 2 vols. Qa^m^ [Madras,^ 1899.
12°. 14170. ee. 33.
A collection of pamphlets, each with its own pagination.
oooQuPiiu (S^rrssriQ SIT emeu. [Periya-Sana-
kovai. Another publication, containing the same
TTorks with a few additions and omissions.] 2 pts.
Qa^ehrSesT [Madras,] 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 12.
The pagination of pt. 2 is 1-216, 289-336, 264-300.
000 su rr ^iQ'Xrr SSI eu ptpecnpLa-QuirLBu-
LismiTtqua. [Vata-kovai. Verses on medicine and
chemistry, ascribed to the 18 legendary Siddhars.
Compiled with paraphrase by M. Vadi-velu Muda-
liyar.] pp.120. Qa^&srSssT [Madras,] ]90l. 8°.
14170. ee. 60.
u^QesresarSl^^rrmen ^n^euirdjtii&iirm^nh-
&9iu euii9^^iu^^ir6ij(o<sirev. [Vaidya-tiravu-k51.
A handbook of medicine in verse and prose, as-
cribed to the 18 Siddhars. "With some additions
by Vlroji Rau and others.] 12 pts. Oa^earSssr
[Madras,] 1896. 8°. 14170. i. 47.
000 ss>eu^^uj^^(Duirm<9'irjr'5FiEjQirsLb
[Vaidya-anubhoga-sara-sangraham. A treatise on
medicine, based on the works ascribed to the le-
gendary 18 Siddhars.] 1893. 8°. See TiRU-VEN-
oiDACHAEi, T. K. 14170. i. 34.
SIDDI LEBBE (M. C). See Muhammad Kasim ibn
SiddIk.
SINDHtr-RAYALU, T., and JONAS, T. G. B. Bara-
dha Sungeeta Swayabodini. uir^ s'lkiS^ aiu
Qurr^si^. Or Violin Self-Instructor. For the use
of beginners. Containing directions for tuning
& playing, illustrations, exercises &c., with a
selection of popular tunes. By T. Chindurayeloo
and T. C. R. Johannas. pt. i. pp. iv. 60. Ma-
dras, 1895. 12°. 14170. i. 45.
SINGARA-BALAVENDRAM PILLAI, P. A Tamil
Vade-mecum, or Guide to ungrammatical expres-
sions used in ordinary conversation . . . for the use
of foreigners. Compiled and published by P.
Singarapelavanderam Pillay. Sections i.-v. pp. 4,
320. Madras, 1859. 8°. 14172. h, 85.
The Prospectus of the work announced ten sections.
SINGARA-VELU MUDALIYAR, A.,ofPachaiyappa's
College. /See Mey-kanda-sattiram. 000 es^^euS^-
^ir/B^<rfr^^jrLD ^ [Mey-kanda-sattiram, Edited
by Singira-velu.] [1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 53.
SIITNA GAUITDAR. s-ohiTt^QpSsoiuLciLDesr sF^^ih.
[Unna-mulaiy-amman-satakam. A Saiva devo-
tional poem.] See Ell'-appa Navalae. ^qF)(^-
•s" 6\) Lj IT IT esur ih ^ [Aruuachala-puranam.] pp. 625-
661. 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 83.
SINN'-AIYA MUDALIYAR, Hariharahldi. 3=ir^-
■g-Lotuira-irjrsQerrd^LD. [Jati- samayachara-vilak-
kam. A tract expounding and advocating the
observances of caste.] pt. i. pp. 20. Q<3=<sir2ssr
[Madras,] 1896. 16°. 14170. g. 21.
SINNA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR, A. M. Oriental Mu-
sic, in European notation. A monthly periodical
by A. M. Chinnaswami Mudaliyar, M.A. With
words [chiefly Telugu] in English, Telugu and
Tamil characters, uos. 1-6. Madras, 1892. Fol.
14053. g. 13.
no3. 1-10. Madras, 1895. Fol.
14053. g. 14.
SINNA-TAMBI PILLAI, C. See Jeremiah (S. S.) .
SIXNA-TAMBI PILLAI, Valvai. Q^xirQesara^irsev-
OsulL® [Koiiesar-kal-vettu. Verses upon the
Saiva cult at Trincomali.] pp. 38. euevetneu ■fk-
a/^/r;fl [FrtZww«t<Mrat, 1888.] 8°. 14170.6.48.(2.)
SINNA-TAMBI PULAVAR, ^allur. 00 o ^eoeuSsfr-
luiBjsn^ ^, [Kal-valaiy-antadi. Songs in honour
329
SIITNAVAPPU-
-SITA-RAMA
330
of the god of Kalvalai. With commentary by Val-
val S. Vaidya-linga Pillai.] pp.83, etieostneu ^ir-
&i9^^ [Valuveltiturai, 1887.] 16°. 14172. a. 3.
■ meveudetrium^ir^. [Kal-valaiy-antadi.] pp.
15. Qd'&irssruL-L-essTiJa ^lu [Madrait, 1894.] 12°.
14172. a. 45.(2.)
ooo u^empesi^ojiB^tr^ ftpeoQpLa . . . ssmir-
ii^th. [Marai-saiy-antadi. 100 devotional verses
on the cult of Siva at VeJaranyam. With a com-
mentary by U. A. Siva-sambhu Pulavar.] pp. 42.
lurripuuireaiTih [Jaffna,] 1893. 8°. 14170. e. 45
SINNAVAPPU MARAIKKAYAR, Tahivdy M. See
Hdrmuz. QzD-D/r(3PS§««5>^.[Hurmuz-katliai. Trans-
lated by Sinnavappu.] 1904. 8°. 14173. b. 41.
See [Addenda] Jueji Zaidan. ' aswsiu/rsar
«sJr53fls!n<5B t^ [Gbassan -kannigai - cbaritram.
Translated from Zaidan's " Fatat Gbassan " by
Ahmad Gbani, and recast into literary style by
Sinnavappu.] 1908. 8°. 14170. k. 3.
^pLffl 6ue\)cQi asn^. [Arpuda-valli-
kathai. A romance.] Qiasuy^ir [Singapore^
1908, etc. 12°. 14171. d. 1.(3.)
In progreis.
SINNA-VIRAPPA CHETTI, Agaram Muttu-mdri.
^e53Ti_ir(^LJULc> uireoaut^sTLasssPliufrQuPieo uir-
LLir2s\)eQ(i^^^LD ^ [Bala-subrahmanyar peril pa-
malai-vruttam,Paraniy-andavar-kirttanai,Ananda-
kalippu, Sennai-ega-valliy-amman-kirttanai, and
Pen-buddhi-malai. Saiva religious and ethical
lyrics.] pp. 13. Qs^m^ssr ^lu [Madras, 1894.]
8°. 14170. e. 47.(6.)
SINNAYA CHETTI, Devikottai Lakshmana (Laksh-
MANA Chetti). ^(^Qeuppl^iruL^iriressTLD. [Tiru-
vettiyiir-purapam. The sacred legends of Tiru-
vettiyur, South Madra.«, in verse. With preface
by A. S. Subrahmanya Chetti.] pp. i. i. iii. 122.
Oa'&sresTut—i—ssisTLCi i9e\ieu [Madras, 1901.] 8°.
14170. ee. 52.
SIRIYA EATNA KAVI-RAYAR, son of Tirumeni
liatna Kavi-rdyar. o ° ° LjeveuirapjpiuueDL-. [Pu-
lavar-attu-padai. A panegyric poem upon Irasai
Vada-malaiy-appa Pijlai.] pp. 21. 1903. See
Academies, e<c. — Madura. ["Sen-damir" supple-
ment.] no. 3. 1902, efc. 8°. 14172. i. l.*(no. 3.)
SIRU-PILLAIQAL. 9j)it9^3strs<^ eutrQi^u uifi.
Qp^pasiTm<3= Q^iLifi Lf/B^xih [A Tamil first
reading-book.] 2 pts, pp. 48,64. Mnneiy, ]835.
16°. 14172. h, 1,(1.)
&jpii9isn2eiTS(er^xr^ , , , np^pu^/xsLo,
Tamil Series. No. i. [A Tamil primer.] pp. 72.
Madras, 1841. 16°. 14172. h. 35.(1.)
SIRTJVAR. SljpisiiQiresstaiemf., [Siruvar-en-suvadi.
An arithmetic for children.] pp. 36. Lj^emea
^^ifr.xrfii. [Pondicherr!/,l86d.'] 12°. 14172. h. 4.
&jpieiirrm&}eSuLisn/iiu&), [Siruvar-kalvi-
pudaiyal. A collection of verses from standard
Tamil poets, for use in elementary schools.]
pp. 169. Lj^&neu ^j^ahs' [Pondicherry, 1864.]
12°. 14172. h. 19.
&jpieuiraeui^. [Siruvar-snvadi. A Tamil
spelling-book, with easy reading lessons from Au-
vaiyar and others.] pp.48. Lj^gjsmeu ^^rrror/h.
[Pondicherry, 1863.] 12°. . 14172. h. 14.
SISHTA-LESIKAR. ^(^ewQ^ir^^jTs^ihutJa 9^-
L^Q^&a^^eniu u^^p, [Sishta-desika-dvaya-
paddhati. Saiva rituals. Preceded by Guru-
stotra-kadambam, a series of hymns in Tamil and
Sanskrit. Edited by P. V. Bfila-desika Nayanar.]
pp. 4, 1 1, 15, iv. 202. Q^ssr^ [Madras,] 1903.
12°. 14170. d. 86.
SISIRA-ZUMARA GHOSHA. {jfiQ^e^essr en^-
^sisriu en) 6U fT lS <£ fftr ^fi^^insi i^ (Sri Krishna
Chaitanya : His Life and Teachinga. Salvation
for all. [Translated chiefly from the " Lord
Gauranga " of S. Ghosha] by T. Bhaktavatsalam
... V. Venkata Srinivasan. With an introduction
in English by N. Balasubramanya Mudaliar.) pp.
xxxii. 329, i. ; 1 plate. Madras, 1902. 8°.
14170. ee. 51.
For mi no. 1 of the Sri Krishna Sahaya Seriet.
SiTA-PATI NAYAKAR, TiruvalUhkeni. See TfRU-
VBKKATACHALA KaVI-EATAR. ooo 6lieve0irGtTUiXir-
niT'Tssrseis)^ [Vallala-maha-rajan-kathai. Edited
by Sita-pati.] [1879.] 8°. 14170. k. 13.
SITA-RAMA SASTRI, Kuralmanam Lakshml-ndra-
yaria. 0^ra3Poraoo«riTJ)OOC/fl«no [Skandananda-
narttana gitam. Devotional lyrics to the god
Skanda.] pp. 122, ii. <»_i0aj<j9«0S [Palghat, 1902.]
12°. 14170. d. 74.
331
SITA-EAM-PEASAD-
-SIVA-NANA
332
SITA-RAM-PRASAD, of Hindu Religious School,
Furasawaliam. See Vemana. O ^s iu off ck ^ ^ esr -
mwQuiTQ^i^aj Q&JLDmssr . . , u^^iuikiastr- nr .
[Padyaugal. Edited, with Tamil paraphrase, by
Slta-ram-prascad.] 1892. 8°. 14174. k. 48.(1.)
SITTAMBALA-NADIGAL, Sigdri. ^s.eiT^Quir-
pLD. [^Sli>pLnus\3iB!ri^Q&i9SSTun.) [Tugal-aru-
bodham and Sittambala-uadi-ven-ba. Poems
upon tlie Saiva creed.] pp. 2, 38, 3, 9. 1898.
See Vedachalam Pillai. S^^tri^i^iresiQuir^LC:.
[Siddbanta-naua-b5dham.] pt. i. 1898. 8".
14170. ee. 39.
SITTAMBALA-TAMBIRAN SVAMI, Tiruvdoadudu-
rai. See Uyya-vanda Deva-nayanar, TiniviyalUr.
^Q^sijji^ujinr ^ [Tiruv-undiyar. With com-
mentary by Sittambala-tambiran.] [1896.] 12".
14170. d. 65.
See Uyya-vanda Deva-nayanar, Tiruviya-
lur. ^(fTjeijrBQiufnT. [Tiruv-undiyar. With com-
mentary by Sittambala-tambiran.] 1897. 8°.
l^Mey-kanda-sdttiram.] 14170. ff. 3.
SIVA. Siva-prakasha Kattalai : or The Elements
of the Saiva Philosophy. Translated from the
Tamil, by the Rev. Thomas Foulkes. pp. 25.
London, Madras, 1863. 8°. 14170. e. 36.(5.)
fflsuyswdF^jTL.® . . . ud^<s=yj^^^e\i^Qfi-
eiiiT n uu^ •tikis m. [Siva-piijai-tirattu. A ritual
of Saiva worship ; to which is added Pancha-bhuta-
tala-devara-padigangal, a series of hymns belong-
ing to the Devaram. Edited by K. S. Bala-
subrahmanya Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. 116; 7 plates.
iLjsu [Madras, 1875.] 12°. 14170. d. 11.
SIVA-CHIDAMBARA AIYAR, Kdrainagar. sireQ-
a^(Sj3'jrsi!>i—i<ssVLJu^^. [Kali - kadiresar-
adaikkala-pattu. Ten stanzas in honour of Siva.]
pp. 8. Colombo, 1887. 16°. 14170. d. 5.(2.)
(Lf, 23^ (Tr a- IT KsiiLnssS lditSsc. [Mumsurar-
nava-mani-malai. Songs in honour of Saiva de-
votees.] pp.10. Colombo, 1887. 12°. 14172. a. 6.(2.)
SIVA-CHIDAMBARA MUDALIYAR, Tirupddiri-pu-
liyurK. See Ardna-giri-natua Svami. °°°QqT)U-
L/«(p. [Tiru-pugar. Edited by Siva-chidambara.]
1 89-4- 1901. 8°. 14172. b. 51.
SeeBALA-SUBRAHMANYAPlLI.AI, r.JV^. 00° Jl/.iB-
Q esuu Lf iriT easT ■rirjr ^ [Vanniya-uatakam. Edited
by Siva-chidambara.] 1902. 8°. 14170. 1. 58.
SIVA-KORUNDU DESIKAR, Kottaiyur. See TiRU-
MDRAi. — Tini-vdchaham. ^Q^euir ■a' ■%!}>. [Tira-va-
chakam. Edited by Siva-korundu.] [1857.] 8°.
14172. b. 15.
SIVA-LIN GAM PILLAI, B., of Bhavani. See Ka-
FiLAR. The Song of Kapila : being a translation
in blank verse of the . . . Kapilar Agaval, by R.
Sivalingam Pillay. 1901. 8°. 14172. bb. 3.(1.)
SIVA-LINGAM PILLAI, Bdrndnnjapuram Tundava-
rdya. See Tirdvaigavue. ^Q^emeusfr^iruL^irir-
essTih. [Tiruvaigaviir-puranam. Edited by Siva-
lingam.] [1894.] 8°. 14170. e. 56.
SIVA-LINGA NAYANAR, Sdngu-siddha Bavg'-ai-
yar. u.!n^S)!BiBQfi!r^iuLB. [Purananandodayam.
A series of poems on the Saiva theosophy and the
worship of Siva as the only real being. Edited by
Vairakkan Velayudha Pulavar.] pp.xiii. 110, ii. i.
Qd^sw&jr {Madras,] 1879. 8°. 14172. b. 11.
SIVA-NANA SVAMI, Tiruvdvadudvrai. See Mey-
KANDA Devar. 0°° SeiK^iTicmQu iT^Lc ^ [Siva-
nana-bodham. With the smaller commentary by
Siva-nanar.] [1885.] 12°. 14170. d. 1.
See Mey-kanda Devar. Sivagnana Botham
. . . with notes [based upon the commentary of
Siva-nanar,] etc. 1895. 8°. 14170. e. 51.
See Mey-kanda Devar. S&Jt^rresrQuir^LD.
[ Siva-nan a-bodham. With the smaller commen-
tary by Siva-nanar.] 1897. 8°. [Mey-lianda-
sdttiram.] ' 14170. ff. 3.
See Mey-kanda Devae. 00° ffliajgj/rew-
Quir^LD ^ [Siva-nana-bodham. With Siva-
iianar's larger commentary, styled Dravida-maha-
badiyam (°bhashyam) or Siva-nana-bhashyam,
supplemented by his smaller commentary. With
English preface and biography of Siva-iianar.]
1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 15.
See Mey-kanda Devar.
vsi/tGj/rssr-
QuiT^LD fcDj [Siva-nana-bodham. With Siva-
nanar's shorter commentary throughout, and
larger commentary on vi.-xii.] [1906.] 8°.
14170. ff. 20.
See Pavanandi. °°° iBssr^jm i^ [Nan-
nul. With commentary of Sahkara Namas-sivayar,
as revised by Siva-iianar.] [1851.] 8°. 14172. f. 2.
i
333
SIVA-NANA-
-SIVA-PRAKASA
334
SIVA-NANA SVAMI, Timvdvadudiirai (continued).
See Pavanandi. iB&sr£p/r<ssr ^, [Nnn-nul. With
the commentary by Sankara Naiiias-sivayar, as
revised by Siva-Sanar.] [1887.] 8°. 14172. e. 12.
[1903.] 8°.
14172. e. 39.
See SARVATMA-SAMBIin SlVACHAETAR. o 0 o
&^^3ir/BfiLJi9jrair9le^<3i. [ Siddhanta-prakasikai.
Translated by Siva-Sanar.] 1897. 12°.
14170. d. 32.(3.)
o o o air^QuLjiTiressTLn. [Kanclii-puranam.
The local Saiva legends of Conjevaram. The
first part by Siva-Sanar, and the second part by
his disciple Kachiy-appar. Edited with com-
mentary by T. K. Subba-raya Chetti.] Qs^sisrSssr
eQ(V)iT^ [Madras, 1891, etc.] 4°. 14172. f. 14.
Incomplete, extending only top. 680.
o o o Q^^iT ih^Lnir Ljses3Ti_ema,emi_eisrLD,
QsU'firs&iiT^e^esin Ln^JiuLj .. . enxsunii^LJUirtULCi...
Seii3'u:>eiirr^ei]e>niTLDj:i/LJL{. [Siddhanta-marabu-
khanclana-khandanam ; Siva-samavadav-urai-ma-
ruppu and another work of the same name, also
called Siva-samavada-khandanam; and Vaira-kup-
payam. Four polemical tracts on behalf of the
Saiva creed. Edited by Sabha-pati Navalar.]
pp. vi. 77. Q^LDUj-LD fflSgguj [Chidambaram,
1893.] 8°. 14170. e. 63.
SIVA-NANA YOGI, Virudai, of Virudubatti. See
Tyaga-kaja Dikshitar. eQi^^QFi^^irirai^^mTessr
^ [Vibhuti-rudraksha-dharana-niriipanam. With
notes by Siva-Sanar.] 1901. 12°. 14170. d. 85.(1.)
l^j),Slrf^/3i^irn-,i.x^rs>^sssT aesurt^mLn. [Bhiiti-
rudrakka-dushana-khandanam. A defence of the
Saiva practice of smearing tbe body with burnt
cow-dung and wearing rosaries of elococarpus
berries, in answer to objections raised against
Tyaga-raja Dikshitar's work on the subject.]
pp. 68. Q^eiuSssr [Madras,] 1901. 12°.
14170. d. 85.(2.)
° ° ° =|j. aQF,i^(Lp^^ui9eir?eiT . . . s'B^-
^iTLn. [Karutta-muttu-piljai-charitram. A bio-
graphy of Karutta-muttu Pillai, of Ettayapuram,
followed by short elegies by various authors.]
pp. 15. ^Q^QmevQeusQ [Tinnevelli,] 1897. 12°.
14171. aa. 5.
8IVANANDA-b5dHAM. 9euirssTijs(Suir^ti> [§iva-
nanda-bodham. A poem on §aiva metaphysics.]
pp. 4G. See Siddharoai,. o » o Quifitu ^irewd-
Qairemej [Periya-nfina-kovai.] 1899. 12°.
14170. ee. 33.
pt. ii. 190G. 12°. 14170. dd. 12.
SIVANAlfDA-SAGARA YOOiSVARAE, Tirmirajm-
ram. See Upanishads. «!D«suei)(ui_//rG^,«jtb. [Kai-
valya-bhashyam. Translated by §i vananda-sagara.]
1898- 8°. 14170. ee. 31.
See Vkdas.
i-j(i^i^(^i^uir^iULD.
[Purusha-sukta-bhashyam. Translated by Siva-
nanda-sagara.] 1894. 8°. 14170. ee. 30.
SIVANANDA SVAMI, Madurai, of DahsUnSmurti-
svami-matham, Tiruvalur. See Skshadbi Sivanar.
o o o iBiT(^Q(sueufr^iaL-i^2ciT t^ [Nana-jiva-vada-
kattalai. With commentary by Sivananda.] 190-5.
12°. 14170. dd. 5.
SIVAN PILLAI, V'JralcsJd-matigalam T. See
GangIyar. ° oo E.//?iFG)^/r6U/S«6Mr®. [Uri-chol-
nighantu. Edited by Sivan Pillai.] [1890.] 12°.
14172. e. 15.
(See Pingalar. ooo iSjiaseoissi^ (^ [Pingala-
nighantu. With commentary by Sivan Pillai.
Edited by the latter.] 1890. 8°. 14172. f. 14.
SIVA-PRAKASA DESIKAR, Tvraimangalam. ooo
eBeuih^^ir^qpe^uiri^Lb, [Para-malaiy-antadi and
Tiruchendin- nirottaga-yamakav-antadi. Lyrics
on two Saiva sanctuaries, the latter being com-
posed without any labial sounds. Edited by
Sara-vana Peru-mal Aiyar.] pp. 19. nk^ssr
[Madras, 1882.] 8°. 14172. b. 23.(1.)
ooo iBirmeuirmirssncivsnluiirSeo. [Nalvar-
nan-mani-malai. Panegyrical verses on four
Saiva saints. With copious commentary by Chi-
dambaram Rama-linga Svami.] pp. 137. Q<f«sr8ssr
^mofiS [Madras, 1896.] 12°. 14170. d. 27.
[For texts of the Nan-ncri with Sara-
vana Peru-mal's commentary printed together
with Auvaiyar's Vakk'-undani and Nal-vaji :]
See Advaiyae. — Tico or More Works,
335
SIVA-PEAKASA-
-SIVA-PEAKASA-TAMBIEAN
330
SIVA-PRAKASA DESIKAE, Turaimafigalam [con-
tinued). iB^QesrjSl. [Nan-neri. An ethical poem.]
See Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil Minor Poets, etc.
pp. 26-31. 1864. 16°. 14172. a. 17.
pp. 35-43. 1868. 16". 14172. a. 18.
mekQesr/S. [Nan-neri. With commentary.]
See Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil Minor Poets, etc.
pp. 89-108. 1865. 16°. 14172. a. 16.
Nanneri, etc. [In English.] See Tamil
Minor Poets. Tamil Minor Poets, etc. pp. 30-35.
1872. 12°. 14172. c. 6.
See Mrugesa Mubaliyar, T. iS^-
LD^<rifl^^(/r)LJU6i!mLD. [Niti-mafijari-dar-
panam. Interpretations of ethical works of
Siva-prakasar and others.] 1881-1883. 16°.
14172. a. 8.
t9iri^eQiBf3se^2sC eua-esTLCi. [Prabhu-lihga-
lilai-vachanam. A prose paraphrase by K. Rama-
sami Nayudu of the Prabhu-linga-lilai, a poem on
a myth of Saiva theosophy, adapted from Chama-
rasa's Kanarese poem of the same name. With
a life of Siva-prakasar.] pp. 3, 179. io^iriren)
[Madras,'] 1903. 8°. 14170. ee. 62.
The original Sanskrit Prabhu-Knga-ltla, ofwhicli Cknma-
rasa's work is a version, is ascribed to the Bhavishya-
purariam,
(o^^/rsasrsin.yeoLD/T'SaO. [Sona-saila-malai. A
hymn on Saiva legends and doctrine, composed
on a visit to the sanctuary of Tiruvanamalai.]
See Ell'-appa Navalar. ^0633r/r<?'svLyj/r633Tib ld
[Arunachala-puranam.] pp. 403-422. 1898. 12°.
14170. d. 52.
pp. 515-534. 1902. 12°.
14170. d. 75.
pp. 515-534. 1903. 12°.
14170. d. 83.
00 o (?ir/rs35T6!n<y6Uio/rSs«. QeummciLDSesiLii.
[S5na-saila-malai. Followed by Siva-nama-
mahimai, another Saiva hymn. Edited with in-
terpretation and commentary by K. V. Tiru-
venkata Nayudu.] pp. ii. 118, vi. i. Qd^mSssr
eQaniB {Madras, 1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 60.
Qen^irifi^errrru^ssS ^ [Vedanta-chula-
from the Brahraa-siitram. With a commentary
by Piraisai Arunachala Svami.] pp. xii. ii. 300,
iii. [Madras^ 1861. 8°. 14170. e. 14.
[16 occasional verses, with interpretation.]
inai.ii. A Saiva theological treatise, adapted
See Tani-fadal. (i^sjfiuu/ru.p/SjTLLQ) [Tani-
padat-tirattu.] pp. 189-199. [1892, etc.] 8°.
14172. c. 39.(5.)
SrVA-PRAKASA PANDITAR, Mrveli S. See Venri-
MALAi Kavi-rajae. o o o ^ Qf^s'Oa' m ,^ IT u Lj inr-
essTLc. [Tiruchendiir-puranam. Edited with com-
mentary by Siva-prakasar.] 1907. 8°.
14172. bh. 26.
Tamil Second (*Third) Book. By S. Siva-
pirakasa Pandithar . . . un-ffoum^iii ^. 2 pts.
Qsiric^eQffo luirtpuuiresurLa [Kohkuvil, Jaffna,
1886-1893.] 12°. 14172. h. 69.
Bk. ii. (Kokkuvil, 1893) appears to be a first edition;
bk. iii. {Jaffna, 1886) is a third edition.
[Third book. Third edition.] pp. 126.
luirjpuun-emih [Jaffna,] 1890. 12°. 14172. h. 96.
SIVA-PEAZASA SVAMI, Nan-nul. See Siva-pra-
kasa Svami, Turaiyur. ^^^sQ^QeueisruiT ^
[Advita-ven-ba. With commentary by Nan-niil
Siva-prakasa.] [1885.] 8°. 14172. c. 32.
SrVA-PRAKASA SVAMI, Turaiyur, disciple of
Namas-sivdya-murtti, and son of Yeldn Chetti.
^^jjsS^Qevestnuir QpevLa. [Advita- ven-bii.
407 ven-bd quatrains on the Advaita system.
With a commentary by Nan-niil Siva-prakasa
Svami, the sixth guru in succession from him,
and a life of the poet compiled from a work of
Tiruvavadudurai Ambala-vana Desikar. Edited
by Turaiyiir Sokka-linga Siva-prakasa Svami and
M. Mrugesa Mudaliyar.] pp. xviii. 167. Q<3=ek-
etsruiLL- earn Ln^ir iresm [Madras, 1885.] 8°.
14172. c. 32.
According to the biography, the author was fourth in
spiritual succession from the great Umd-pati (14i7t century),
whom he visited.
SIVA-PEAKASA-TAMBIRAN SVAMI, Timvdvadu-
durai. See Utya-vanda Deva-nayanar, Tiruvi-
yalur. ^(jjoy/s^iu/r/r ^, [Tiruv-undiyar. Fol-
lowed by the Tiru-kalittu-padiyar of Tirukadavur
Uyya-vandar. With commentary on the latter by
Siva-prakasa-tambiran.] [1896.] 12°. 14170. d. 65.
I
337
SIVA-PRAKASA-TAMBIRAN-
-SIVA-SANKAHA
988
SIVA-PRAKASA-TAMBIRAN SVAMI, Twjivdva4u-
durai (continued). See Uyya-vanda Deva-nayanab,
Timkadavur. ^rir)<iasif!pjpiuui^ujmr. [Tiru-
knlittu-panliyar. Witli commentary by ^iva-
prakasa- tambiran.] 1897. 8°. [Mey-kurida-
sdttiram.] 14170. ff. 3.
SIVA-RAHASYAM. BljS^^^ ^jriL® (^jSu-
qsaimi^L-iir. [Ribhu-gitai-tirattu. S74 stanzas
from Ulaga-natha Svami's metrical version in
1924 vruttam stanzas of the RiUliu-gita, a poetical
exposition of monistic philosophy, purporting to
belong to pt. 6 of the itihdsa styled ^iva-raha-
syam. Edited with notes by G. Vadi-velu Chetti
and M. Shanmukha Mudaliyar.] pp. vi. i. 477.
Madran, 1906. 16°. 14170. dd. 15.
SIVA-RAMA-LING' -AIYAR, Nallur Raghu-ndth'-
aiyar. See Ephemerides. o°° m/B^ssrsunhs^ , . .
ut^^^irmisLc . . . Tamil Calendar, etc. [Calculated
for 1897-98 by Siva-rama-ling'-aiyar.] [1891-
1896.] 8°. 14172. i. 11.
SIVA-RAMA MTDALIYAR, S. S. See Kanda-sami
PuLAVAE, J/. eQ eu & IT a ■I' IT J o' IB) Si IT s. Ld . [Vyavahara-
sara-sangraham. Edited by Siva-rama.] 1894. 8°.
14170. g. 16.
SrVA-RATJ, A., of Kuftalam. See Badaeatana.
The Brahma Sutra Artha Deepika . . . Published
by :— A. Siva Row, etc. 1904, dc. 4°. 14170. fff. 5.
See NiscHALA Dasa.
1 ■3' IT IT ■r IT S. M LD 1^
[Vichiira-sagaram. Translated by Siva-rau, with
a Brahma-nana-churukkam or synopsis of the Ve-
dantam appended.] 1893. 8°. 14170. e. 53.
1904. 8°
14170. fF. 12.
SIVA ROW. See Siva rait.
SIVA-SAMBHTT PTJLAVAR, UduppiffiA. See Sinna-
tambi Pulavar, N. ° ° ° icanpsn-a^iui^TT^ ^,
[Marai-saiy-antadi. With, commentary by Siva-
sambhu.] 1893. »". 14170. e. 45.
LjQeoireB isn eveinriBir&sJLDesaPLDiTSoii . . . ssiks^-
•yeo i^ [Nalvar-niin-mani-malai,Unjal,efc. Hymns
to the gods worshipped, at Puloli.] pp.35, «W6V-
65)61/ d=ir&i&^^ [Valuvettiiurai, 1888.] 16°.
14170. d. 5.(3.)
SIVA-SAMBHU PULAVAR, Z7,/M/>pt7/tM . (contlmied).
(^oiUiiULD ^(i^a^Q^iB^6viuu^^eu/6finl£l [Tiru-
chendil-yamakav-antadi. A poem of 100 stanzan
in honour of the god Skanda.] pp. 20. eudveneu
^ir&iQ^^ [Valuvettiturai, 1888.] 16°,
14172. a. 4.(1.)
(5«tCUJ(DP(75<y(3<y/BP_irr/'0««/5^ff^ [Ti-
ruchendit-tirukk' antadi. A Saiva hymn.] pp. 20.
eusveiD6u ^ireu^iriti IValuvetliturai, 1888.] 16°.
14170. d. 5.(4.)
SIVA-SANKARA-MtJRTTI PILLAI, Parangipettai
A. utfiiQuuirLTjirSeKi. [Parani-pa-malai. A series
of devotional poems on the Saiva cult of Palni.]
pp. ix. i. 128. Qa^sirBssT iE^sya.® [Madras, 1904.]
12°. 14170. d. 91.
SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAjf, R. See Maha-
bharatam. Tamil translation of Mahabharata Niti
Ratnavali . . . Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiya.
1888. 12°. 14003. c. (no. 9.)
■ See ValmTki. Ramavana Niti Ratnavali . . .
Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. 1886. 12°.
14003. e. (no. 6.)
See Vihala-chandra Suri. The Aryan
Catechism . . . Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah.
1887. 12°. 14003. c. (no. 7.)
Arya Niti Mata Bodhini : First Book of
Aryan Morality and Religion . . . containing excel-
lent stanzas from ancient Sanskrit works with
Tamil and English translations and explanations,
&c. Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiyaji. pp. 70.
JWarfras, 1891. 12°. 14003. c. (no. 1.)
Forma no. 1 of the Hindu Excelsior Series, The Santkrit
it in the Tetmil character,
SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAjf, R., and VARAD'-
AYYA, (7. ^ireSu. uirev iS^QQuiT^Qsfi. Dravid.-x
Bala Nrti Bodhint : the Tamil Juvenile Moral
Instructor : containing excellent moral maxims
in Tamil, with English translations and useful
information about Hinduism, &c. pp. 48. Ma-
dras, 1889. 12=^. 14003. c. (no. 11.)
Forms no. II of Ou Hindu Excelsior Series. i
SrVA-SANKARA TAMBIRAN, YilUpullHr. See
SabhI'VATi Mudaliyar, K. e)n.7su^uiiLradui7«<z ^
[Saiva-samaya-vilakka- vina-vidai. Edited by
Siva-sankara.] [1879.] 16°. 14170. 4. M.
z
339
SIVA-SHANMUKHA-
-SOMA-SUNDAEA
340
SIVA-SHANMUKHA MEY-NANA SIVACHARYA
SVAMI. See Chidambaea-natha Munivar. o o o p-
(V)LJUir^iflLj Ljsat^iru i^ j [r sssr in . [Tirupidiri-
puliyui'-puranam. Edited by Siva-shanrauklia.]
1896. 12°. 14170. d. 40.
SIVA-SHANMXTKHAM PILLAI, Egai. ooo ssini^-
j/r^/r miri—SLD. [Kandi-raja-natakam, or Kirtfci-
singa-maha-rajan-charitram. A drama on the
history of King Kirtti-simha of Kandy.] pp. 4,
126. Q^ekSssr [Madras,] 1906. 8°. 14171. k. 3.
SIVA-SUBRAHMAKTYA AIYAR, B.R. See Rajam
AlVAE.
SrVA-VAKYAR. Qeueun-iQiuir u/ri_6U. [Padal.
330 stanzas, expounding theism and attacking
popular superstitions. Edited by T. Slianmukham
Pillai.] pp. 38, i. O^si^aw [Madras,] 1891. 8°.
14172. b. 43.
&l6U(mrrs,Q[urruiTL-eo. [Padal. 518 stanzas.
Edited by M. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar. Revised edi-
tion.] pp.83. 1900. See SiDDHARGAL. oooQuSlU
^iresriQmireiaeu [Periya-fiana-kovai.] 1899. 12°.
14170. ee. 33.
1906. 12°.
14170. dd. 12.
^esarit^ih. [Periya-siva-vakyar-padal. 518 stanzas.
With commentary by M. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar.]
pp. 4, 380. [Madras,] 1904. 12°. 14170. dd. 3.
SKETCHES. Brief and familiar Sketches of the
diflferent Countries of the World. Book i.-Europe.
Book ii. — Asia. (*usuG'jS<ycr/fl^^ja^«(7K<B«(i.)
2 pts. Madras, 1857. 12°. 14172. h. 56.
SNAKES. Snakes, Crocodiles, and other Reptiles.
ufTLDL], Qp^'Seo (Lp^eQiu smnsuesr. (The Anna
Library.) pp. 53. 3Iadr as, 1898. 12°. 14170.1.10.
SOKKA-LINGA CIL-ETTl,Kdraihudi Bama-ndiha. ^-
(r^e^^rr^^tresTLairSiu r^^eussrLjjiressrLCi i^ [Suta-
vana-puranam. The legends of the Saiva sanc-
tuary at " Siita-vanam " or Tiruvusatanam (Koyil-
ur, near Muttupet, Tiruturaipundi taluk, Tanjore
ziUali), metrically rendered, with a prose para-
phrase. With a preface by A. R. Cb. Chidam-
bara Chetti.] pp. 23, 206, 52, 2. ld^wj-t [M«-
.rfwra,] 1905. 8°. . 14170. eee. 13.
SOKKA-LINGA CHETTI, Kdraihudi Rdma-natha
(continued). ^(i^uL-l^,^ iTULjsr, TesdTLD. [TiraputtuT-
puranam. A poem on the legends of tbe Saiva
sanctuary at Tiruputur. Preceded by extracts
from the Devaram, etc.] pp. xiv. ii. iv. 169.
Qa^ssrSsBT eQeiTLDi9 [Madras, 1898.] 8°.
14170. ee. 24.
SOKKA-LINGA SIVA-PRAKASA SVAMI, Tvraiyur.
See SiVA-PEAKASA SvAMi, Turaiyur. ^^^eQ^-
Qeuemurr ^ [Advita-ven-ba. Edited by Sokka-
linga.] [1885.] 8°. 14172. c. 32.
SOKKA-NATHA PILLAI, Palabalfadai. (f C^sway-
tLjevrr) [Tevaiy-ula. Saiva devotional ver.ses on
the cult of Ramnad. Edited with notes by U. V.
Saminath^-aiyar.] 1907. See Academiks, etc. —
Madura. ["Sen-damir" supplement.] no. 24.
1902, e<c. 8°. 14172. i. l.*(no. 24.)
SOKKA-NATHA PULAVAR. [40 occasional verses,
with interpretation.] See Tani-padal. {f^saFiLj-
uirt-p^aSjrilQ) [Tani-padat-tirattu.] pp. 216-
234.] [1892, etc.] 8°. 14172. c. 39.(5.)
SOKK'-APPA NAVALAR, KunrattUr Ashtavndhani.
See PoYYA-MORi Pni.AVAE. fiiS^etr><3'6iJire!PiTssr Q^iT'
sm&j ^^, [Tanjai-vanan-kovai. With commentary
by Sokk'-appa.] 1893. 8°. 14172. b, 63.
SOLAI-MUTTU PILLAI, Karandaiyambadi Siva-
rdma. See Tieuvaui. j-^ . . . ^QF^em&iujirp^U'
L-jiriTessnh. [Tiruv-aiy-attu-puranam. Stylistically
recast by Solai-muttu Pillai.] 1907. 8°.
14170. eee. 22.
SOMA-DEVA, son of Rama. a^inFif}^ •firdsinh
(Kathasarithsagaram ... in Tamil. [Translated
from Soma-deva's Sanskrit tales] by V. B.Venkata-
rama Sastry.) Madras, 1905, etc. 8°. 14171. e. 5.
In progress. Forms no. 1 of the Subodha-parijatam
Series.
SOMA-SKANDA BHATTARAKAR, M., of Vedar-in-
yam, See Paean-jodi Munivae. oooQsu^/rjresafliu-
LjiriTmsriM. [Vedaranya-puranara. Edited by Soma-
skanda.] [1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 64.
SOMA-SUNDARA MUDALIYAR, of Saram, Tondi-
cherry. ^ir^ssfliu ibiTL_atM, [Hiranya-natakam. A
drama founded on the legend of the impious Daitya
king Hiranya-kasipu, his pious son Prahlada, and
341
SOMA-SUNDAEA-
-SRI-KANTHA
34-2
tbe salvation of the latter by Vishnu incarnated
as the Man-lion. Edited by T. Raina-chandra
Kavi-rayar.] pp. 360. Madras, 1888. 8°.
14170. 1. 27.
SOMA-SUNDARA NAYAKAR, ^«7ai. 9.s^ins^-
jr^ieirsjrui. [Siddhanta-ratnakaratn. A collection
of Siiiva theological works, viz. Suklambaradhara-
sloka - vicliaram, Acharya- prabhavam, Bralima-
vidya-vikarpa-nirasanain,Siva-tattva-chintauiani,
Abhasa-nana-nirodham, Siva-pai-ainya-pradarsini,
Sania-rasa-iaana-dipan), Sii-sekkirar- tiru -vakk'-
unmai, Siddbanta-sekharam, Sivadhikya-ratna-
vali, etc. Second edition, edited by P. Appavu
Chetti.] Qs^&ftSssr [Madras,] 1906, etc. 8°.
14170. eee. 14.
In progress.
ah.Qw'SreQ^ujuas.LD. [Kiiresa-vijaya-bhani-
gam. A Saiva polemical work against the Vaish-
nava legends and doctrine contained in the
Kiiresa-vijayam. Followed by some verses of
Kala-megha Pulavar.] pp. 128, 2, 2. Madras,
1886. 8^ 14170, e. 27.
uir(S^<rjrir^^irLD^'S'Qui^e>r)a erssr^iiiui
6S).9'6i]r^sniTLnestfi. [Saiva-chiilamani. A contro-
versial work defending the Saiva Sakti system
against the Paiicharatra doctrines.] pp. 172.
Madras, 1883. 8°, 14170. e. 20.
SOMA-SUNDARA PILLAI, S., of Matlnpur. jyen-
eQiLieo er&sr^Lo ^Q^<is eQetriaiJa. [Tarka-vilak-
kam, or Alav'-iyal. A treatise upon the logic
of tlie Vaiseshika school.] pp. viii. vi. x. 127.
Madras, ]907. 12°. 14170. d. 34.
No. 1 of the Mati-vanappu-ohey Series^
SOMA-SUNDARA UPADHYAYAR, NaUa-tamhi. See
Sambandha-saeanalaya Svami. 0° ° mi^Ljirnem
^, [Kanda-purana-churukkam. Edited by Soma-
sundara.] [184&.] 8^. 14170. e. 5.
800BB0R0YA MOODELIAR (C. Rajah). See Subba-
KAYA MODALIYAK.
SOOBROYA MODEIIIAR. See Sobba-bata Muda-
LlY.lE.
SOPHOCLES. °oo eB'miBiTi_sm. (Veelanatakam.
A translation into Tamil blank verse of Sophocles'
'Philoctetes' by T. Lakshmana Plllay.) pp. v. i.
62. Madras, 1894. 8^ 14170. 1. 32,(2.)
80RNA-SASTRI, K., of Devakota. See AbOoha-
SASTRAM. 0 0 0 (^iTosru IT ^ iHsnA i^ [Arudha-
sastrara. With Tamil commentary by Sorna-^astri
and Srlnivasacharyar, entitled Bhava-prakiksikai.]
[1899.] 8°. 14063. ccc. 27.
SOUNDARARAJA. See Saundaka-baja,
SPAULDING (Levi). See Vim.^.— Complete Bihlet.
The Holy Bible . . . revised [by L. Spaulding and
others], etc. 1850. 4°. 3070. d. 2$.
See BuNYAN (J.). The Pilgrim's Progress,
etc. [Translated by L. Spaulding.] [1853.] 12°.
14170. b. 19.
[A colltection of Chiistian tracts, composed
OF translated in^;o Taraal by L. Spaulding.] 31
pts. /a/na, 1842 1845. 12°. 14170. b. I.
Nos. 1, 3, 7, 9, 12, 13, 16, 17, 19, 24, 27', 28-30, 85,
37, 89, 42-45, 48-54, 56, 56», 57 in order of binding.
SPENER (Phiupp Jacob). See Ldther (M.).
iriTiT^^Q&sr ^^fiir ereirueuiB&ir i^irQi^uQ^a^ t^
[Martin Luther enbavarin nanopadesa-knripp'-
idattai vistarikkum vina-vidaigal. A catechism
based upon Spener's " Einfache Erkiarung dcr
ChristHcheu Lehre."] 1872. 12°. 14170. b. 20,
&REENIVASA. See SrInivasa.
SREERANGACHARIAR. See $BiRANO.\CHAETAR.
SRIDHARA NAiYUpU, ZJsara (SrIdhaba Svamt).
[Life.'] See Tiec-venkata-svami Mddaliyab, i^.
tJ^ ... The Life of . . . Sridhara Svami. 1907,
12°. Mm. d. 9.
SRI-HARSHA. [For editions of the Naidadam,
founded on the Naishadha-charita of SrI-harsha :]
See AtIVIRA-BAMA PAJfpiTAN.
SRf-KANTHA PANDITAR. ^euirai^iriSirfiih.
[Ji-va-rakshamirtam. M. work on medicine, com-
piled from Sanskrit sources. Translated into-
Tamil byT. M. Subrahmanya Panditar.] pp. viii.
viii. 367, XXX. i. jifliTL.9 [Madras, XQQA.] 8°.
14170. i. 17.
SRI-KANTHA SIVACHARYAE (NIla-kantha),
disciple of Svetdrhiiryar. See [Addenda] Bada-
EAYATIA. ^. . . iQirut(^ji^ir SeuirjijfieQjg «»)d»»
343
SET-KANTHA-
-SRINIVASACHAEYAE
344
isuuiri^iuija. [Brahma-sutram. With Tamil version
of Sri-kantha's Sivadvita-bhasbyam or monistic
Saiva exposition.] [1907.] 8\ 14049, bb. 22.
See Badarayaka. ■a^isisn- . . . ^iriri
uiTs^tuLa. [Brahma-sutra-dravida-bhashyam. The
Brahma- sQ tram, with Tamil commentary based
upon the works of Nila-kantha, eic] 1905. 8°.
14049. bb. 8.
SEINIVASA AIYANGAR, K. R. See Periodical
Publications. — Madras. ^LQ/sev u^^iflsma i^
[Abhinava-patrikai. Edited by Srinivasa.] 1902.
8", 14172. i. 2.
iBek/Siu/oliUirLCim^. ^ff^ ^^Slfi'i ssm^.
(The Ungrateful Son. A Tamil novel.) pp. 140^ i.
Madras, 1901. 12°. 14171. a, 42.(2.)
Forms the 5 th majar of the Inba-valli Series.
eQQmiT^sem^. (Prithula: the Farmer's Daughter.
A historical romance in Tamil [with English
introduction.]) pp. 4, 117. if a^^ms, 1901. 12".
14171. a. 42.(1.)
Forms the 19th malar in the Inba-valli Series,
eQ^iufrjresunum^jTLb. (The City of Vidya-
ranya. A historical romance [upon the story
of the foundation of Vizianagram,] in Tamil, by
C. E. Sreenivasa Aiyangar.) pp. 2, 120. Q^FssrSssr
[Madras,] 1901. 12°. 14171. a. 6.(5.)
SRINIVASA AIYANGAE, Mandayam B. See Ag-
vargal. — Nal-ayiram.— Se/ecf/ons. The Nityanu-
sandhanam Series . . . with word-for-word mean-
ing .. . paraphrase . . . and English translation . . .
Edited by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyangar. 1898, etc.
8°. 14170. ff. 4.
iS^^SliU!rjserv!B^rr earth. [Another
edition, in Tamil only.] ] 898, ete. 8°. 14170. ff. 5
The Nityanusandhanam Series . .
With word-for-word meaning . . . paraphrase
and English translation. Kanarese language. E-
dited by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyangar. 1898, ete. 8°
14176. b. 49
?^S^5oio?jg^?j^ ^n [Nityanu-
sandhanam. Edited with Kanarese glossaries.
paraphrases, etc., by Srinivasa Aiyangar.] 1898,
ete. 8°. 14176. b. 48.
The Nityanusandhanam Series . . .
with word-for-word meaning . . . paraphrase . . .
and English translation. Telugu language. Edited
by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyangar. 1898, etc. 8°.
14174. b. 51.
SEINIVASA AIYANGAK, M. Edytlu. See Pdranas.
— Bhavishyottara-purdnam. « <> o <f/e;« jminnriuissur-
3^wiri£l(osireQe\) LDirsinStuiii. [Sankara-narayana-
svami-kovil-manmiyam. Rendered into prose by
Srinivasa.] 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 45.(2.)
SEINIVASA AIYABTGAE, Tiruneyddnam Banga-
sdmi. See ViiNKATA-NATHA Vedantacharyar. iSiuit-
&v^'9=s> ^, [Nyasa-dasaka-ven-ba. A version, by
Srinivasa, of Venkata-natba's Nyasa-dasaka.]
1907. 16°. 14170. d. 33.(4.)
SEiNIVASA AIYANGAE, V. V. See Sambandha
MuDALiYAR. eS'6\)freijlSl- a^Qetiirs'Sssr ^ (JLilavati
Sulochana, ete.) [With introduction ete. by Sri-
nivasa.] 1895. 8°. 14170. 1. 35.
SEINIVASA APPAN6AE SVAMI, Vaittam-:nldhi
Mudumbai. See Pinb'-aeagiya Perd-mal Jiyar.
ooo (^Q^uirthuiriruiruir&JLD 1^ [Guru-parampara-
prabhavam. Edited by Srinivasa.] [1906.] 8°.
14170. ff. 22.
See PuRANAS. — Vardha-purdnam. ^^, . . .
^,2.^^^"^r3o. [Kaisika-puranam. With Tamil
commentary. Edited by Srinivasa.] [1904.] 8°.
14028. c. 49.(2.)
/See Valmiki. ^utuujr^irmsrvfrjrLD. [Abhaya-
pradana-saram. Edited by Srinivasa.] [1891.]
8°. 14060. c. 32.(1.)
See Yahunacharyar. ^ • • • (^,"&c3Sb?f«^^o
s^ii [Prameya-ratnam, etc. Edited by Srinivasa.]
[1904.] 8°. 14170. ee. 6.(3.)
SRINIVASACHAEYAE, Kdrlydlam V. anin'-^fr
.S^na. (Mysore Arasu. A history in Tamil
verse of the kings of Mysore.) 2 pts. Qif&aZssr
i9eo6ii'au@Q^^ [Madras, 1901-1904.] 8°.
14170. k. 7.
^5
SEINIVASACHARYAR-
-SRINIVASA
346
SRiNIVASACHARYAK, Komjalam V. (continued).
tjfjTiressTs^iretvinnJD. [Purana-katlia - saram. A
series of stones from the Puranas.] pt. i. pp. ii.
98. Q^eisiSssr [Madras,] 1895. 8°. 14170. ee. 7.
SRINIVASACHARYAR, Mandayam Ki-vshn'-ayyan.
See PlLLAI LoKACHARYAR. o o o ^ S)^ i_ IT g^ t/D -
irpiO'SfCiuiiiaetr. [Aslitadnsa rahasyarigal. Edited
by Srinivasacbaryar.] 1889. S°. 14170. t 12.
See PlLI,AI LOKACHARYAB. U^ . . . U^SUJUIS-
e^hgo^«33Ttii ^ [Vachana-bbushanara. Edited by
Srinivasacbaryar.] 1879. 8°. 14172. b. 10.
SRiNIVASAGHARYAR,i^e(/imam»i V. B. See Aku-
DHA-SASTKAM. ° ° o i^ IT esr ujr ^ i9 ssi a 1^ [Ariidba-
sastram. Witb commentary by Srinivasacbaryar
and Sorna-sastri, entitled Bhava-prakasikai.]
[1899.] 8°. 14053. cce. 27.
SRINIVASACHARYAR, Pagaltivatti, of Conjeva-
ram. ^^^eneQenisiM. [Tattva-vilakkam. A
tract on moral pbilosopby, in the form of a
dialogue.] (Conjeeveram Oriental Litrary \_eic\
Series.) pt. i. pp. 69. Conjeeveram, 1902. 16°.
14171. f. 4.
•SRINIVASA DESIKAR, Srlsaila. See Venkata-
NATHA VeDANTACHAKYAE. ^SlQutreUJ^e)9.:^!r^lU-f
PTMrrcu^: [Dramidopanisbat-tatparya-ratuavali
and Dramidopanisbat-sara. Witb the Tamil com-
mentaries respectively of Venkatesacharyar and
Srmivasa.] [1883-1904.] 4°. [Blwgavad-
vishayam.] 14170. fff. 3.
SRINIVASA DIKSHITAR, KumlhagUnam Eitma-
svclmi. See Kamalakara Bhattae. un^z^tSb^-
<SJ/r<s5/ir II [Siidra-kamalakara. Edited with com-
mentary and Tamil translation by Srinivasa.]
1901, etc. 4°. [Brahma-vidyn.]
14096. dd. 3. (vol. 15, etc.)
See Periodical Publications. — Chidam-
baram. enj^atmsJI^^ir etc. [Brahma- vidya. Edited
by Srinivasa.] [1886, cfc] 4°. 14096. dd. 3.
See FuUA.v&s.—Skanda-purdnam. Ssu^ji-
^suafjSirS^. [Siva-tattva-sudba-nidhi. With
Tamil version of Srinivasa's commentary.] 1898.
8°. 14016. d. 54.
SRINIVASA DIKSHITAR. Kumhhaghonam Rnma-
tvami {continued). See Upanishads. £_«_//!j»«>.-
^^if etc. [Upanisliad-vidya. Compiled and
edited by Srinivasa.] 1898- [1901.] 8°.
14010. cc. 13.
See Upanishads. o o o ^iruirQeoiruiSt^^ m_
[Jabalopanishad. With commentary of Srinivasa.]
1900. 8°. 14007. b. 12.(2.)
See UpANiaiiADS. einaeue\>iuuir(^ujija, [Kai-
valya-bbasbyam. Comprising the Kaivalya-upani-
shad with the commentary of Srinivasa, translated
from the Sanskrit.] 1898. 8°. 14170. ee. 31.
See Vedas.
LfQffi—r^ifiuira^iuLb.
[Purusha-siiktam. With commentary by Sri-
nivasa, translated into Tamil.] 1894. 8°.
14170. ee. 30.
Transmigaration [sjc] of Souls. An im-
portant doctrine of Hinduism . . . Translated from
Tamil, pp.28. CUdamharam,\m\. 8°.
4503. c. 24.(13.)
SRINIVAS'-AIYANGAR, Srinivasapuram. See Pan-
CHA-TANTBAM. U(^e- fim^ IT isesifi. [Paficha-
tantra-katbai. Edited by Srinivas'-aiyangar.]
1852. 8°. 14170. k. 21.
SRINIVASA MITDAIIYAR, Kuvalai. See Arvaeqal.
— Nal-ayiram. — Entire Canon. ^jreSL-Q&i^ih m
[Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham. Edited by Sri-
nivasa.] [1861.] 8°. 14172. c. 16.
SRINIVASA MUDAIIYAR, Rdyapetlai. An
Abridgment of Tamil Grammar. Simplified, with
questions and exercises. {^LSyi ^«u<b«6sw^-
»(5«<sti.) 2 pts. Madras, 1892-1893. 12°.
14172. t. 22.
SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR, K., of C. H.
Orphanage, Vepery. See Academies, etc. — Madras.
— University of Madras. Notes on the Tamil
text for the Matriculation Examination of 1888
.. . Pazbamozhi, &c. [annotated] by K. Srinivasa-
raghavacharyar. 1888. 12". 14172. a. 41.
SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR, K.I. See
Periodical Pdblications. — Madras. The Soma-
ravi . . . Edited ... by C. E. Srinivasaragava-
charriar, efc. 1895-1896. Fol. 14170. ccc. 1.
S47
SEINIVASA-
-SEINIVASA VAEADACHARI
348
SRINIVASA EAGHAVACHARYAR, Kondafigl Kan-
(Jddai. See Maha-bharatam. fj^u^maoiruinr^ihi^,
[Virata-parvam. A prose version by Srmivasa.]
1905. 8°. 14172. d. 1.
See ValmIki. u^ld^ ennioiSSi rrirLttnusissr
LD, [Valtniki-ramayana-vachanam. Translated by
Tata-desika and Sriuivasa.] 1902-1903. 8°.
14172. d. 26.
SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR, Parandanclalam
Aragar-tirumalai Mddahhushi. SeeVALM.iKi. (£^. . .
jrirLDtnuessTLD f^ [Rilmayaiiam. Edited with intro-
ductions, glosses, aad paraphrases in Tamil by
Srlnivasa.] 1897, etc. 4°. 140S8. c. 14.
SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR, Fillapahlcam
Veldmur, of Ahobila-mafham. See Upanishads.
o o o ^^pOptLQ e-UiSs^^^'S.sff. [Nutt'-ettu
Upanishattugal. Edited with commentaries by Srl-
nivasa.] 1887. 8". 14010. dd. 2.
SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR, T.E., of Presi-
dency College, Madras. See Academies, etc. — Ma-
dras.— University of Madvas. Notes on the Tamil
text for the Matriculation Examination of 18-88.
Bharata Venba [annotated] by . . . Srinivasa Ra-
ghavacharyar, etc. 1 888. 12°. 14172. a. 41.
^^« a ^ IT <3-- IB Si Rain. (Adika Katha San-
grabam, or Stories selected from the Indian PU-
ranas. By the late T. B. Streenevasa Raghava
Charriar.) pp. i. i. 145. Madras, \QSo. 12°.
14170. d. 23,
SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR, Tirumalai l-
chambadi, of Triplicane. See Aragiya-manavala
Pbeu-mal. U^ . . . s^uQ^^ir^^etsTLDirSso ^
[Upadesa-ratna-mallai, etc. Edited by Srinivasa.]
[1836.] 8°. 14172. b. 3..
SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR, Tirunirmalai
Aragar-tirumalai Mddahhushi. See [Addenda]
Aragiya-manavala Peeu-hal. o o o ^,^/r/fuj-
wjooTj^ujui ^ [Acharya-hrudayam. Edited by Sri-
nivasa.] 1906. 8^ 14170. ff. 24.
SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR, Z7., ofRayapetHa
Wesleyan Mission College. See Beschi (C. Gr. E.).
^ib^ieviaessi^ Qflrr&iT^}ir&)eQerraaLD ld [Ton-
niil-vilakkim. Edited by Srinivasa.] [1891.]
8°. 14172, f. 16.
SRINIVASA RAMANUJA-DASAR, RSyapeta Laksh-
m'-ayya. See Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram.^ — Selections.
o o o per°§(air3oT?-'^s&> SJ n [Nityanusandhanam.
With Telugu interpretation, etc., by Srinivasa.]
1906'. 8°. 14170. eee. 21.
SRINIVASA RAU, T. See Ephemerides. Universal
Encyclopedic Calendar ... by T. Streeneevasa
Row. 1892. &°. 759. h. 8.
SRINIVASA SASTRI, Kumbhaghonam Rdma-svdmi.
See Seinivasa DIkshixar, K. R.
SRINIVASA SASTRI, T. S. See Sankaeachaeyar.
[Doubtful awl Supposititious Works.] emierrr^uj-i-
(gjsvpnf gic. [Saundarya-laharl. With a Tamil
iaterpretation styled Paramartha-chandrika by
Srlnivasa.] 1907. 8°. 14049. b. 48.
SRINIVASA SVAMI,. Icliambddi. See Badaeayana.
Aj. . . A55b-sr'jA-^§g?3a!*'S. [Brahma-sutram. With
Srimad-bhashyartha-sangraham.
nivasa.] [1890.] 8°.
Edited by Sri-
14048. c. 69.
SRINIVASA TATACHARYAR, T., disciple of
Krushna Tdtaydryar. See Venkata-hatha Ve-
dantacharyae. t^. . . t^S2^soeM^^iuewanr:
[Rahasya-traya-tara.. Edited by Srinivasa.] 1889.
8°. 14048. 0. 68.
SRINIVASA TATACHARYA SVAMI, Addangi-tiru-
malai Lakshmi-nrusimha. See Aevaegal. — Nal-
ayiram. — Mudal-dyiram. °° ° \J^. . . ^(fFfUuiremeu.
[Tii-u-pavai. Edited by Srinivasa.] 1902. 12°.
14170. d. 76.
See AsvAUGAL.—'Na.l-a.yivam.—Tiru-vdy-mori.
o 0 o /Bt£iLD/rt£ia//r0sa)i_uj . . . ^(Tf^euirihOLnirL^ ^
[Tiru-vay-mori. Edited by Srinivasa.] [1899.]
8P. 14170. ff. 8.
See Maha-bharatam. [J^u^eu^Sm^. [Bha-
gavad-gita. Edittd and translated by Srinivasa
and Rama-sami.] [1899.] 16°. 14065. b. 19.
See Upanishads. ° ° ° ^Qa^iruSsi^^^jriT-
eQu-Uira^tuLD. [D&sopanishad-dravida-bhashyam.
Compiled and edited by Srinivasa.] [1897]-1S98.
8°. 14010. dd. 14.
SRINIVASA VARADACHARI, T., of Kumhakonam.
The illustrated conversation and reading lessons
349
SRINIVASA VARADACHARI-
-SUBB'-AIYA DESIKAR
850
with poetry. For the use of th« Third Standard.
Anglo Tamil & Telugu. Book i. Fifch edition.
(T. Sreenivasavarada Chari & Co. Primary School
Series.) pp.(J4. Kumbliakonam, Madras [printed],
1902. 12°. 14172. g. 4.(1.)
The illustrated conversation and reading
lessons with poetry for the Fourth Standard.
Anglo Tamil and Telugu. Book ii. (T. Sreeni-
vasavarada Chari & Co. Primary School Series.)
pp. 64. Kumhakonam, Ma,drae [printed], 1902.
12". 14172. g. 4.(2.)
SRIRANGACHARYAR, T. K., of Church of Scntla.ud
Mission College, Madras. {J^irfrwir^g^3=iFl^ixi,
[Ramanuja-charitam.] (The Life of Sri Rama-
nuja, in Tamil prose, by T. K. Sreerangachariar.)
pp. viii. 9(}, ii. Madras, 1901. 12^ 14171. «. 48.(L)
SRIRANGACHARYAR, Tirumarisai Muhd-bhd-
sh)/a7H. See Ramanuja. i^ • • • ^'^§^^;CssbS S\\
[Gadya-trayam, Edited by Srirangacharyar.]
1882. 8°. 14048. d. 47.
SRIRANGAM. See Tieu-venkatachaki, M. S. A
collection of the papers relating to Sri Runga-
uathaswami Temple, etc. 1887. Fol. 14170. h. 2.
SRIRANGA-NACHIYAR AMMAL, Palh'gondai.
QaiTs\iUL^^jS<3iLb. [Kola-puttagam. A book of
designs for floor decoration.] pp. ii. 54, lith.
Qa^^Sssr [Madras,] 1899. 8°. 14170. i. 67.
&IilSAlLA-ItkTEAR,A.Manavdla-mdmunigal(T:iKV-
VAY-MORI PiLLAl) . See PiLLAI LoKACHAEYAR. (^,
. . . t9^iJ?'?r;j'f5§afeS, [Ashtadasa rahasyangal,
etc. Edited by Srisaila-nathar.] [1905.] 8°.
14170. eee. 12.
SRiSAILA TATACHARYAR. See Arvabgal.— Nal-
ayirani. — Entire Canon. SsJg^^to^ S ii [Divya-
prabandha-vyakhyana-ratnavall.] Edited by Sri-
sailatatacharya. 1901, etc. 8". 14170. ff. 9.
SRISAILA TATACHARYAR, Kanchtpuram. Sydma-
desikar. See Sandhya-vandanam. uj^-t,it(o&i^
erv m ^ lu IT su IS ^ IB li) ^ [Sandhya-vandanam, etc.
With extracts from commentaries. Edited and
translated by Srisaila Tatachiiryar.] 1901. 8°.
14033. aa. 27.
SRiVATSANKA MISRA. See KiJBATT'-AgVA»i.
STAPLEY (L. A.). Part i. of a seriea of gradu-
ated Translation Exercises, English-Tnmil, T«niil-
English, etc. pp. ii. 29. Madras, 1875. 8".
14172. hh. 6.
STATIONS OF THE CROSS. [For editions of this
work included in devotional collections:] See
LiTDROiES. — Rome, Church of.
9l^&neuuuiT&n^. [Siluvai-padai. ATamil
version of the "Stations of the Cross," a Catholic
devotional work. With appended prayers, e/c]
pp. ix. 380. Lj^sneu ^j>fnT®sk [Tondicherry,
1856.] 16°. 14170. a. 19.
STICKNEY (D. ). Quir^9iTL9Qs^ai9ira=iisui.
A sermon at the ordination of Rev. S. Elyatamby,
pastor of the church at Pandateruppu. pp. 22.
Jaffna, 1888. 16°. 14170. a. 39.(1.)
STOKES (HoDLKsrou). See Kuhara-ouku-para
Tambiean. The SSlQiB^aSeSenimth of Cuinara
guru para Tambiran . . . with . . . translation . . .
and notes ... by H. Stokes. 1830. 8°. 14172. b. 1.
STRANGE (Thomas Lumisden). ^k^^irii>a=iT-
w^iTLB. [Hindu-dharma-sastram. A Tamil trans-
lation of Strange's ' Manual of Hindoo Law,'
by S. Vira-sami Pijlai.] pp. v. 99. Q^^ssr-
uiLt-esmia [Madra*^ 1857. 8°. 14170. g. 11.
STREENEVASA RAGAVA CHABRLAR. See SrI-
NIVA8A RaQHAVACHARYAE.
STREENEEVASA ROW. See Seinivasa Rait.
SUBB'-AIYA AIYAR, K. V. Kanthimati : a novel
in Tamil. After Scott's Talisman . . . «/r/8,Su5p.
(The Viveka Chintamani Series.) pp. viii. 229.
Madras, 1902. 12°. 14171. aa. 12.
SUBB'-AIYA CHETTI, P. T. See Subbahmanya
Panditar, T. 0. Qn^irm^iiQ sBmirfiJa. [Moha-
nangi-vilasam. With musical notation by Subb'-
aiya.] 1899. 8°. 14170. 1. 53.
SUBB'-AIYA DESIKAR, Periya-manakulam. ^yo^
, . , siD^iu^^iT lBsst ^iT^ajiriT jueuirasaQuma)
. . . ^luppuuil-Q 1^ [Panegyrical verses upon
the author's teacher, Saiyid Zdmin Naniyar.
Followed by verses by S. G. Gana-pati Piljai.]
pp. 39. [Madras,] 1900. 10°. 14172. a. 63.
351
SUBB'-AIYAR-
SUBBA.-EAYA MUDALIYAR
352
SUBB'-AIYAR, iv". ffteniBrrLDeQerri^LD. [Siva-nama-
vilakkam. An explanation of the names of the god
Siva.] pp.32. {usripuuiressTLti o" ir su ^ /r iB [Jaffna,
1888.] 8°. 14170. e. 48.(3.)
SUBBA-LAKSHMI AMMAL, B. S. See Rama-
YANAM. (^a^eveiifriSluiLD ^^, [Kusa-lavakhyam.
Edited by Subba-lakshmi Ammal.] 1906. 8°.
14172. bb. 22.(2.)
See Ramatanam. eii it s\i lS 8 it rr ll mu em u
uiriL® Wu [Villmiki-ramayana-pattu, etc. Edited
by Subba-lakshmi Ammal.] 1906. 8"'.
14172. bb. 22.(1.)
SITBBA-RAYA ACHARYAR, Tandarai. jy«ti>L//»
jil u IT its 3" & eSleirasin. [Agam-bura-araychi-vilak-
kam. A Saiva psycho- metaphysical treatise.
Edited by T. K. Tadi-velu Mudaliyar.] pp. 12,
3;30. O^ssr^ s^irireuiH [Madras, 1900.] 12°.
14170. d. 69.
SUBBA-RAYA AIYAR, S., of Sirulcudalpatti, Tiru-
pattur (Sami-kutti Aiyar). See Poeanas. — Vi»hrfu-
puranam. Ljir irssurjr^^ssrth t^ [Vishnu-puranam.
Metrically translated by Subba-raya.] 1904. 8°.
14170. ff. 13.
SUBBA-RAYA CHETTI, Pannurutti T. K., Shoda-
sdvadhdnam. See Chidambara Svami, I'rrupdrur.
uf ... ^(iriu(S'uir(^n-3= ^/B/fi^(T/J6!D/D ^, [Tirnpo-
riir-sannidhi-murai. With commentary by Subba-
raya.] [1892.] 8°. 14L70. f. 19.
See Ganqeyar. o o o £_/fi<yQiF/rffi3/6a>6i»T®,
[Uri-chol-nighautu. Edited by Subba-raya.]
[1890.] 12". 14172. 6. 15.
See KaiMBAN. jj^ . , . jnriMiruj&srui ^
[Kamba-ramayanam, Ayodhya-kandam. With com-
mentary by Subba-raya.] 1904. 8°. 14172. bb. 12.
See Mari-mutta PiLLAi. LfSiL^frQeusssruir.
[Puliyiir-ven-ba. With commentary by Subba-
raya.] [1888.] 12°. 14172. a. 31.
See Paran-jodi Munivar. o ° ° ^Q^eSSsir-
ajtru-pLjirn-esunh i^ [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-purariam.
With commentary by Suhba-raya.] [1887.] 8°.
14170. f. 10.
See Poranas-. — Brahma nda-pwdnam. <siu9.
esr^tirrr . . , .^^lj j^eoLj /nresoTLCi. [Adipura-tala.
puranam. Metrically adapted by Subba-raya.]
[1896.]. a°. 14170.. ee. 8.
SUBBA-RAYA CHETTI, Pannurutti T. K., Slioda-
sdvadhdnam {continued). See Siva-nana Svami,
Tiruvdvaditdurai. ooo air^QuLja nemw. [Kanchi-
puranam. Edited with commentary by Subba-raya.]
[189i, eic] 4°. 14170. f. 14.
SUBBA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, Kuva-mdnagaram
Bdja. See Aesop. Aesop's Fables . . . revised
by C. Rajah Soobboroya Moodeliar. 1853. 8°.
14170. k. 32.
SUBBA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, S. K. See Sankar-
acharyar. o o o ^^i_n Quit^ld. [Atma-bodham.
Edited by S-ubba-raya.] [1869.] 8°.
14048. c. 62.(2.)
See Yoga-vasishtha-ramayanam. 9^ire9-
ggiij ^ [Sita-vijaya-vachauam. Edited by Subba-
raya.] [1869.] 16°. 14170. d. 18.(1.)
SUBBA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, Tandnlam. See Ati-
vira-rama Pandiyan. o o o esiiBi^^ih i^ [Naida-
dam. Edited by Subba-raya.] [1875.] 8°.
14172. b. 59.
See Dhanvantari. °°° uireveurrsL-La i^,
[Simittu-ratna-sarukkam. Edited by Subba-raya.]
[1874.] 8°. 14172. c. 19.
See PiLLAX Peru-mal Aiyangar. Qarru9j)-
■sevLDU'SLci i£^ [Tiruv-aranga-kalambakam. Edited
by Subba-raya.] [1879.] &°. 14172. c. 9.
See Vaiyaphri Pillai. mevev^iEisirffir iBir-
(_*tii [Nalladaiigal-natakam. A musical adapta-
tion by Subba-raya.] [1875.] 8°. 14172. c. 13.
SUBBA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, Tirnverhldu. o o o
^lUj^eQ&rrmaLD. A Tamel Expositor, containing
a brief account of its idiom, by way of question
and answer: composed and translated into English,
by Teroovercaudoo Soobroya Modelliar. pp. ix.
97 ; 6 plafes. Madras, 1811. 4°. 14172. f. 6.
[Second edition,] pp. xii. 97 ; 5 plates.
Madras, 1817. 4°. 14172. f. 7.
SUBBA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, Vl-lur, MUTTI-RAMA
KAVI-RAYAR, Q., and KADIR-VEL KAVI-RAJA
PANDITAR. u^LBmofTuiT !T ^■iSn^^'Bssr ersDr^
eiiLpiEi'Sn'esfimp u^lcu/bituit ir^ihir i^atD. [Maha-
bharata-kirttanai, e>r Maha-bharata-natakam. An
353
SUBBA-RAYA-
-SUBRAHMANYA
354
adaptation of the Maha-bharatam in lyric-dramatic
form. Second edition.] pp. 752. OcSFearswu-
ut—i—essTLa eQateuireuiiT \_Madras, 1905.] 8°.
14172. bbb. 1.
SUBBA-EAYA NAYAKAR, Sulai, of Madras Chris-
tian College. (See PuRANAS. — Skancla-purdnam. ai-
^LjnireasTLD. [Kanda-puriinam. With commentary
by Subba-raya.] 1896, etc. 8°. 14170. f. 23.
See PuRANAS. — SIcanda-purdnam. isirQ-
sirsssTU-LJa. [Kasi-khandam. Edited by Subba-
raya.] 1884. 8°. 14170. 6. 24.
-^-^ See Sekkirar. ° ° ° ^Qif,^0^ir6S!sn_iTLf!rir-
essTLb ^ [Periya-puranam. With commentary by
Subba-raya.] 1891-1895. 8°. 14170. f. 21.
SUBBA-RAYA SVAMI, disciple of Ponn'-amhala
Svdnii. iSee Tandava-raya-murtti Svami. ooosjn^-
6u&)e9uj meuiS^LD ^ [Kaivalya-nava-nitam. E-
dited by Subba-raya.] 1898. 8°. 14170. ee. 9.
SUBHA-VAKYAM PILLAI, P., of St. Patrick's Col-
lege, Jaffna. See [Addenda] Antony, St. St.
Anthony of Padua. [Translated] by F. J. Subha-
vakyampillay, e<c. 1907. 12°. 14170. bbb. 14.
siT^^ifisk Q^esresrSir^^Sssr. [Karttarin
jenaua-kirttanai. Roman Catholic hymns for
Christmas.] pp. 18. iuirLpuuiressric {.Jaffnai]
1886. 16°. 14170. a. 38.a.)
<SB/7i_-tD QiBisirrruji'r st&st^ld Juka^. Ufru-
uirssr&iir (^Q^uuLLi—inSiQis^'XLD Qupp ^thu-
sejr. [Kirttanaigal. Songs for the Jubilee of
Pope Leo XIII.] pp. 7. ujirLpuuiressTLn a^j)iGr
{Jaffna, 1887.] 8°. 14170. b. 49,
SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR, Bevaiyambadi Ckiru.
^(ihe9ifl<^&T>a'UL^iriressien<3"SSTLD. [Tiru-virinchai-
purana-vachanam. A prose epitome of EU'-appa
Navalar's Tiru-virinchai-puranam, on the Saiva
religious legends of Virinchipuram, near Vellore.
Edited by V. L. Sinnaya Chetti.] pp. 6, 48. Q<fsJ7--
&8r CTo5«rtii3 [Ifarfro^, 1897.] 12°. 14170. d.61.
SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR, Gana-pati, Editor of
" Svadfsa-mitran." [Life.] (See Sundaram Pillai,
0. y^ ^. aui^jTinesuBuj ^ujit •fS^^jlci. (Sri
G. Subramania Iyer, efc.) 1907. 12°. 14171. d. 10.
.^I^ifliu^esr ^aStuui ^ [Ariya-jana-
aikyam, or Kanres-jana-sabhai. An account of
the Indian National Congress.] pp. 45, 4. Q^csr-
Sssr [Madrae,] 1888. 8°. 14170. k. 45.(1.)
SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR, P. .?., Pleader, of Madura.
Savitri, a new drama in Tamil [on the legend of
Savitrl, the ideal of wifely devotion]. {u^eQir-
^iTurr aiciLSaJLCi er&srp ^ireS^^if) /stru.au>,) pp.
3, 99, 3. TinneveUy, 1901. 8°. 14170. 1. 54.
SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR, B. Mahommedan Law.
Lnam^iu&sr evfr. [Compiled and translated from
English works. New edition.] (Vivaharabodini
Series.) pp. 2, 118. Madras, 1903. 8°.
14170. g. 25.
SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR, Taiijai ^ntdvadhdnnm.
ooo^rr ('/SIT lurriiQ^ireSIp lj a it esar eu •3= es la . [Kalaiyar-
kovir-puraria-vachanam, or Kanaper-parana-v°.
Being the legends of the Saiva Kalaiyar temple,
and comprising two mdhdtvnjas, or Kalaiyar-kovil-
manmiya-vachanam, translated into prose from the
Brahma-kaivartta-puranam and the Skanda-pu-
ranam, preceded by extracts from the Deviiram.]
pp.146. OiF&sidssT [Madras, ^imi. 12°. 14170.d.61.
o o o aiT8sffiu!TiTQ'!BrTu9pL^iriT6is3TLrt. [Kalai-
yfir-kovir-puranam. The legends of the Kalaiyar
sanctuary, versified by Subrahmanya Aiyar from
the Brahma-kaivartta-puranam, and preceded by
hymns from the Devaram.] pp. vi. 162, i. Q.s'sirSssr
[Madras,] 1899. 8°. 14170. ee. 22.
QnFibsuirQiX)SST^L[i,Q/EiTL-(BirLJLi!T iTessrw,
[Kottiir-puranara. The legends of the Saiva
sanctuary of Kottnr or Srungapnram, rendered
into verse.] pp. viii. 82, i. Oyssr^ eOeniJaiS
[Madras, 1898.] 8°. 14170. ee. 37.
The Indian Seasons, Paruva Varunanai
Kalambakam, and what the old-time poets of the
Tamil land say about them. Poems selected by
Tanjore Satavathanam Subraraania Iyer, from
standard works, with due regard to the accuracy
of the passages selected and purity of sentiment
combined with old-world flavour, etc. (* u(i^eu
eiinFessrSssTisevLDUSih.) pp. 3, 40. Deva Knftai,
1904. 8°. 14172. bb. 13.
SUBRAHMANYA BHARATI, C. Vande Mataram.
National Songs . . . eweuQfi^ Sjgiaasir. pp. ii.
32. Madras, 1908. 12°. 14172. a. 64.
SUBRAHMANYA BHARATI, Marnvapuri Snnda-
ram-aiyar. ^Q^eS^eniun i—pSir^fidar. [Tiru-
A A
335
SUBRAHMANYA-
-SUBEAHMANYA
356
vilaiy-adar-kirttanai. Lyrics on the Saiva legends
of the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam. Third edition.]
pp. ii. X. 515, iii. i. ; 1 plate. ^(f^eurr^Q [Tlru-
radi,] 1906. 8°. 14170. ff. 19.
SUBRAHMANYACHARYAR, Sitjur. e^ err emeu luir ir
^S^^jTLD [Auvaiyar-charitram. A biography
of the poetess Auvaiyar.] pp.44. 3Iadra.i, 1902.
8°. 14171. a. 53.(1.)
Forms the lUh kalai of the Kala-nidhi Series.
SUBRAHMANYA CHETTI, A. S., disciple of Sin-
naya. See Sinnata Chetti. ^ qF)Q en p ,c3 iLi^ir lj -
LjiTiressTLd. [Tiravettiyiir-puranam. With preface
by Subrahmanya.] [1901.] 8°. 14170. ee. 52.
SUBRAHMANYA DESIKAR. See Aeuhandi Deva-
NAYANAE. QtsU(^ir'SST& ^ ^iUiTiT u IT uis>Ln. [Siva-
nana-siddhiyar- parapakkam, °supakkam, etc.
With commentaries on the second by Subrah-
manya.] 1897. 8°. \_Mey-kan4a-sdttiram.]
14170. £f. 3.
SUBRAHMANYA DIKSHITAR, Kurugur. o o o ^jr-
Qiunm eSlQw^xLD Qpe\)np(weiiimi-iLD. [Prayoga-
vivekam. A work in verse, with a prose commen-
tary, on Tamil grammar. Edited by Aru-muga
Navalar.] pp. 72. Qd^skesrui—i—estmJb eSs^-a
[Madras, 1882.] 8°. 14172. f, 27.
SUBRAHMANY'-AIYAR, Vaiyai B. ^Q^&iQr)iL
Qsiree>6u. [Tiruv-arut-kovai. A century of
verses on attainment of divine grace.] pp. 32, ii.
,«(©5S!n*' [rajyWeJ 1900. 12°. 14170. dd. 11.(2.)
SUBRAHMANYA KAVI-RAYAR, Settur, of Tim-
vavadudurai. See Sami-natha Desikae. ^0<y-
Q.rm^ps&iihumih. [Tiruchendir-kalambakam.
Edited by Subrahmanya.] 1905. 8°. [Sen-damir
supplement.] 14172. i. l.*(no. 15.)
SeeViLLipuTTURAE. eS eti eQ Lj ^ ,^ jTiT Lp eu fTiT
, . . LD'Xirurrjr^Ln:. [Maha-bharatam. Edited with
notes, glossary, etc., by Subrahmanya.] 1907. 8°.
14172. bbb. 2.
See Yoga. ^/lLl^itiei^ Qiuira ^ [Attanga-
yoga-kural, etc. Edited by Subrahmanya.] 1905.
8°. [Sen-damir supplement.] 14172. 1. l.*(iio. 10.)
SUBRAHMANYA MUDALIYAR, F. P. See Milton
(J.). Paradise Lost, book i., in Tamil viruttam,
by V. P. Subramania Mudaliar, etc. 1895. 12°.
14170. a. 56.
SUBRAHMANYA MUNIVAR, TottlJcalai. See
SOBEAHMANYA TaMBIEAN.
SUBRAHMANYA PANDITAR, Tajavarisai Mutt'-
aiya-Naniydr. See Ski-kantha Panditae. ^au-
rr^i^irLSiT^Lh. [Jlva-rakshamirtam. Translated
by Subrahmanya.] [1864.] 8°. 14170. i. 17.
ooo ij^iriT^^(^eis!!TQiB^irLDu!!39. [Padartha-
guna-chintamani. A work on Materia Medica in
1598 verses, with a commentary founded on the
works of Ter Aiyar. Second edition.] pp.viii.368,
ii. xxvi. i. 0>j^o3rswLJt_i_s3OTLD ^oh^iu [Madras,
1867.] 8°. 14170. i, 62.
SUBRAHMANYA PANDITAR, TiruchendUr OU-
muttu, disciple of Rdma-sdmi. Qinira^^miQ
eQevtT'fLD. [Mohanaiigi-vilasam. A drama of love
and conjugal loyalty. Edited by M. I. Sankai-a-
subbu-dasar and A. Vira-sami Nayudu, with
musical notation by P. T. Subb'-aiya Chetti.]
pp. 18, 418. Qs^skSssr [Aladras,] 1899. 8°.
14170. 1. 53.
Ssu ■mLJt9pmes!^iU a &> it lQQ u if^ eo ^q^a--
Gl'S'iB^^ir euL^msni—LJU^LD. [Siva-subrahmanya-
svami peril TiruchendUr -vari -nadai-padam. A
ritual of hymns for the worship of Subrahmanya
in Tiruchendur.] pp. 22. Q as ir Qp th lj ^jtf^sT
[Colombo, 1887.] 8°. 14170. e. 48.(1.)
SUBRAHMANYA PILLAI, 0. V. A., of Manippay.
u^irir^^6Q^(^irssrt£>. [Padartha-vinnanam. A
dictionary of Materia Medica.] pp. ii. 70. [Jaffna,]
1887. 12". 14170. i. 18.
u IT &) ss) eu ^ ^ lu th . [Bala-vaidyam. A work
on the medical treatment of children.] pp. iii.
90, vi. [Jaffna,] 1889. 12°. 14171. f. 3.
iSlirs'eiissKsu^^iULCi. Midwifery, pp. ii. 8G.
luirtpuuiresurih [Jaffna,] 1892. 12°. 14170. i. 70.(1.)
SUBRAHMANYA PILLAI, Madurai. See Met-
KANDA Devae. 0°° Si 01] cs^ IT sstQ u IT jS t^ [Siva-
Qana-bodham. With Siva-fianar's commentary.
Edited by Subrahmanya.] 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 15.
SUBRAHMANYA PILLAI, Naduvapatii Mut!u-
Icumdru. See Sankaeacharyae. [Doubtful and
Supposititious Works.] ^^Qeoirst^q^ . . . .^(lji_-
uiTenaui. [Ayut-bhavakam. Edited by Subrah-
manya.] 1895. 8°. 14170. i. 39.
i
357
SUBEAHMANYA-
-SUNDARAM
353
SUBRAHMANYA PILLAI, V.T., of Cuddalore. See
PuRANAS. — Shanda-puranam. iQjrCoLarr^^jrsireiiiT-
t_iai.yo3rtii. [Brahmottara-kanda-vnchanam. A
paraphrase, by Subrahmanya.] 1878. 16°.
14170. d. 20.
SUBRAHMANYA SASTRl,Melmat,gcilamN. SeeSAV-
KAEACHAEYAB. iDouhffid and Supposititious Works.^
E.Sr-ou^ew-'e^ijSfgem^SQ-.s^ojoOGwtir^o [Su-
brahmanya-bhujariga-stotram. Edited with gram-
matical notes and with Tamil interpretation, etc.,
by Subrahmanya.] 1902. 16°. 14028. a. 30.
SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, NdlnpaUi. o o o (^.
£flooOasanmos<fto. [Mlnakshi-natakam. A drama
on the legend of the goddess Parvati, in the Ma-
layalam character.] pp. 54. Q_l3a_lde&iOS oj|<^fan
[Palghat, 1890.] 8°. 14170. 1. 30.(1.)
SUBRAHMANYA SASTBI,Sennima1ai. See Vaidya-
NATHA DiKSHITAK. o o o Cm)j^S^c^rreUiC& «v_^<OS:
. . . cBhnew^: [Smruti-mukta-phala. Vol. iii., iv.,
with translation by Subrahmanya.] 1898. etc. 4°.
14039. c. 15. (vol. 3, 4.)
SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Tumbainagar S. See
El'HEMEKIDKS. sQ SJI LD l9 6U IT S^ . . . Ul^S" IT EISLB.
[Calendar for 1898-99. Calculated by Subrah-
manya.] 1897. 8°. 14172. i. 16.(2.)
SUBRAHMANYA SVAMI, Mayilam. [For works
edited by Subrahmanya Svami, see under the fol-
lowing headings :]
Vanna-kalanjita Pulavab.
VlRA-BHADEA AlYAR.
SUBRAHMANYA TAMBIRAN, Tottikalai, of Tlru-
vavadudurai. °°°^iifj^/i>sssflema>^QF)^^La. [Tiru-
tanigai-vruttam. Hymns in honour of Siva as
worshipped at Tirutani, near Madras.] pp. 8.
Q^ekSssr [Madras,] 1892. 16°. 14170. d. 36.(1.)
o o 0 ^Q^6uiT6y(Sl^ss)/D.iQ6sn emeu. [Tiru-
vavadudurai-kovai. Religious verses on the §aiva
cult of Tiruvavadudurai. Edited with introduc-
tion, etc., by V. Saminath'-aiyar.] pp. i. xxii. 82.
0<j-6Jr&<jr/_;i_i_6aarLb [Madras,] 1903. 8°.
14170. ee. 54.
SUpi KOpUTTA NACHIYAR. See Andal.
SUDRAKA. Mrichhakati in Tamil. [Translated
from the Sanskrit drama of Sudraka] by Pandit
S. M. NatesaSastri. iS^s^saif. /uru-aiJa. pp.90.
Madras, 1887. 12°. 14170. k. 1.(2.)
SUGATTIYAR. See Scott (T. M.).
SUKA. Sugarnadi Sothidam. , . . aairmiri^Q^ir-
^i-ih. [§ukar-nadi-j6didani. A motrical work
on astrology, fabled to have been taught by the
sage Suka to king Parikshit. Edited by Anga-
muttu Mudaliyiir.] pt. 1. pp. ii. 208. Madras,
1895. 8°. 14170. i. 36.
SULAIMAN ibn MUHAMMAD, al-Saildnl. See
Kub'an. JlyjLiUJ! i.«>s^ [Rahmat al-mannan. Snrah
78-1 14, with a translation into Tamil by Snlaiman.]
[1897.] 8°. 14507. b. 36.
SULTAN MUHYI al-DIN, Tiruvdngd4uM. K. ueus£-
lueviaairjnh. [Pavaniy-alankaram. Muhammadan
songs for religious processions.] pp. 8. QsirQ^LdLj
1310 [Golomho, 1893.] 8°. 14173. b. 28.(1.)
SUNDARA ACHARYAR, Chintddripettai Kntshn'-
appa. ° o o .j>jLJi^^iui^aeir miriu^ir ■Fif^^^ui-
SiT^^Sssr, [App&diy-adigal-nayanar-charitra-
kiittanai. Lyrics on the legend of Appudiy-adigal,
one of the 63 ndyandrs or Saiva saints, based upon
the Periya-puranam.] pp.38. Q^&r^ [Madras^
1895. 8°. 14170. ee. 4.(2.)
SUNDARACHARYAR, Tirukot/iyur. See Yoqa-va-
siSHfHA-EAMAYANAM. 9^ireQ%uj ^ [Sita-vijaya-
vachanam. Translated by Sundaracharyar.] [1869.]
16°. 14170. d. 18.(1.)
SUNDARA GURU, Sdlahdkkam. See Sauea Beah-
MANS. ^^iT&J6Bsr(os>j^ . , . ^&jius&juj eQ^Sasrr.
[Havya-kavya-vidhigal. Edited by Sundara
Guru.] 1906. 8°. 14033. bbb. 36.
SUNDARAM VlLLAIy.dhqipuraiPeru-mal. laQ^tir-
LDssiffiuLD. (Mau6nmaniyam. A play in Tamil verse,
after the Shakespearean model) [based on " The
Secret Way," one of Lord Lytton's " Lost Tales
of Miletus"], pp. 29, 177, 14. 3farfra», 1891. 8°.
14170. 1. 31.
Some Mile Stones in the History of Tamil
Literature found in an enquiry into the age of
Tim Gnana Sambandha. pp. 4, 61. J/a</rrt«, 1895.
8°. 11825. 0. 23.(9.)
Some early Sovereigns of Travancore, for
the first time brought to notice with their dates
359
SUNDAEAM-
-SURYA-NAEAYANA
360
determined by inscriptions, pp. viii. 74. Madras,
1894. 8°. 14170. e. 23.
STJNDARAM PILLAI, Gurumalai. Pottodi. A
Tamil novel . .. QuirpQpiri^ t^. (Reform Series.)
pp. 166. Tinnevelly, 1906. 8^ 14171. e. 15.
P^ ^. 3iui9in Lnuostliu gjiuir •s^fi^^nw.
(Sri G. Subramania Iyer. By G. M. Sundram
Pillai.) pp. ii. 130. Qa^mdssr iMadran^ 1907.
12°. 14171. d. 10.
SUNDARAM PILLAI, TurdniTcar P. See Rama-
LiNGA Pillai, K. ° ° ° ^(irj'su(W)iLuiT^^QF,(Lp-
emp^^rriLQ. [Tiruv-arut-pil-tiru-murai-tirattu.
Compiled by Sundaram.] 1892. 8°. 14172. d. 14.
SUNDARA MUDALIYAR, Tirumayilai V. See
GOPATA-KRUSHNA AlYAE, A. Bll. o o o mii^l^ir-
•FiB^^jrdSiT^^Sssr t^ [Nandanar-charitra-kir-
tanai, eic. Edited by Sundara.] 1899. 8°.
14170. ee. 25.
o o o ^Q^QpC^airjb^uuemi_ (^ {*(S<o)jeo-
eBQFf^^LB etc.) [Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai of Nak-
klrar, Aruna-giri-nathar's Vel-vruttam and Mayil-
vruttam, Shanmukha Naniyar's Mrugar-antadi,
and Chidambara Svami's Veda-giriy-isvara-padi-
gam. Edited by Sundara Mudaliyar.] 4 pts.
Q<FS37^3T ■sj)j3i,Q [Madvas, 1890.] 16°.
14172. a. 32.(1-4.)
SUNDARA MUDALIYAR, Vydsarhddi Apfd-sdmi.
QeuiBfTLD s^ikiSA ^^iBLD. [Siva-Dama-sankirttanam.
Hymns on the names of Siva.] pp. 56. Q^^eisiSssr
t9nu6u [Madras, 1867.] 8°. 14172, c. 8.
SUNDARA-MURTTI NAYANAR. [For editions of
the Devaram composed by Nana-sambandhar, Sun-
dara-miirttij and Tiru-navukk'-arasu :] See TiBU-
MORAI.
Qj/rssr/i. [Nanam. Saiva verses ascribed to
Sundara-miirtti.] See Siddhargal. °o°Qufiuj
(S^ IT ear sCoiS IT es) en. [Periya-nana-kovai.] pt. i.,
pp. 11-24. 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 12.
SUNDARA RAGHAV- AYYANGAR, Rdm'-ayyangdr.
eQQ/bir^ ^^n-3'EiSlir6BLc [Vinoda-katha-sangra-
ham. A collection of 15 amusing stories. Edited
by C. S. Rangacharyar.] pp.53. (QLDuQmnemLa
{Kumhahonam,'\ 1892. 12°. 14170. k. 53.
SUNDARA-RAJA SARMA, B. SeeMAHA-BHARATAM.
[j^iM^ uaeufiiSsm^ ^ [Bhagavad-gita. With
Sankara's commentary. Edited with Tamil trans-
lation by Sundara-raja.] 1907. 8°. 14049. bb. 10.
euiuiren) en ir ^ etv tu iriu ib Lnafre^am ^q^eSa'-
O^fiu^ ufriT(Ufr^Q^LDi£i. (Vyasa and Vatsyayana's
Bharyadharmam. [Comprising 37 aphorisms of
Vatsyayana's Kama-sutram on wifely duty and the
dialogue of Satyabhama and Draupadi from the
Vana-parvam of the Maha-bharatam. Edited in
Sanskrit] with a Tamil commentary [and glosses],
and a Tamil version of [portions of] Kalidasa's
Abhijnanasakuntala ... by D. Sundararaja Sarma,
with an [English] introduction by K. Sundara-
rama Aiyer . . . New edition.) pp. i. i. ii. xviii.
197, i. Qs'&srSssr [Madras,] 1901. 12°. 14085. b. 44.
SUNDARA-RAMA SASTRI, Madurai Rdma-lifiga.
See Sayan ACHARYAR. u^ . . . ufffQeus^nss-
eLJSSJ2,-irff etc. [Panchadasi. With interpreta-
tion and paraphrase in Tamil by Rama-linga,
preceded by an epitome in Tamil and a Sanskrit
poem called Rama-lihga-vaibhava on the successes
of Rama-linga with Tamil translation, all three by
Suudara-rama.] 1905. 8°. 14049. bb. 7.
SUNDARARYAR, Goshilnpuram Eli. iSeeViNKATA-
NATHA VeDANTACHAEYAR. 0°° S <SV 6\) SD J- JT^a^-
ujiBis,sn-3i<oT. [Sillarai-rahasyangal. With notes
by Sundararyar.] [1900.] 8°. 14170. ee. 36.
SUNDARA SV AMI, o/ TmneWZi. ooo S^iresrm^-
eflsu/TiFii. [Nijananda-vilasam. An account of
various systems of religion and philosophy. Edited
by Mavadi Chidambaram Pi]lai. Second edition.]
pp. 213, 19. ^Q^QiswQsueQ [TinneveUi,'] 1904.
8°. 14170. eee. 9.
SUNDIRAM PILLAI. ooo Ln^&mr lSq)l_^iulcs3)1£>
isiTL—a,LD. [Madurai-minakshiy-ammai-natakam.
A drama on the legend of the goddess Minakshi
and her incarnation as child of king Malaya-
dhvaja Pandiyan of Madura. Edited by T.
Tyaga-raja Pillai.] pp. 112. [Madras,] 1889.
8°. 14170. 1. 26.
SUNGHARA NAMA SIVAYUR.
Namas-sivayar.
See Sankaea
SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, V. G. See Jayan-
GONDAN. 3=ujiaOsfr6mL—fr&sT . . . seQias^^u-
ujresm^. [Kalihgattu parani. Edited by Siirya-
narayana.] 1898. 12°. 14172. a. 49.
361
SUKYA-NARAYANA-
-SWINTON
362
SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI.F.G. (continued). See
Maha-mno'-aiyar. 0 o o @sv<s«65ar^«(5««iii.
[Ilakkana-churukkam. Revised by Surya-nara-
yana.] 1898. 12°. 14172. ee. 3.
See Mangalesvabi. ^(ig . . . LaiBiaQanm&iif)
i5srrS»ff-^^ iBip . [Uttara - kosa- niangai - mangale-
svari-piljai-tarair. Edited by Surya-narayana.]
1901. 12°. 14170. d. 89.
See Periodical Publications. — Madras.
^rresiQuir^esfi ^ (Jnana Bodhini, e<c.) [Vol.5,
6, edited by Siirya-iiarayana.] 1897-1905. 8°.
14172. i. 18.
See PuGARENDi. L/ffCtfi/s^S) . . . iBetrQeuem-
uir. [Nala-ven-ba. Edited by Siirya-narayana.]
1899. 12°. 14172. a. 50.(1.)
Kalavati. An original Tamil drama
With an [English] introduction by T. Ramakrishna
Pillai. (*«eo/rau^. ^(iTfLj^iu^^LSLpiBiri^ath.)
pp. iii. ii. XX. 256, i. Madras, 1898. 12°.
14170. 1. 48.(1.)
• Mana Vijayam. A drama in one act. 1902.
See Periodical Publications. — Madras. The Ma-
dras Christian College Magazine. New Series,
vol. i., nos. 8-12. 1902, etc. 8°.
P.P. 910. da. (new ser., vol. 1.)
• Ln^euirsssresr lj^igu^ L/Sssr/s^Q^n it Qa^/i-
^iSifii asm^. (Mativanan. A classical ... novel.)
pp. 113. Madras, 1902. 12°. 14171. a, 42.(5.)
Forms "Flower " 2 of the series " The Pleasure-creeper "
(Inba-valli).
iBiri—asQiuei\ (Nataka Viyal.) [A work on
the principles of dramaturgy, in verse.] pp. 23.
Madras, 1897. 12°. 14172. a. 47.
ufreuevir ed(r^is^. Qp^do /B/rerr, (The
Poets' Feast. A collection of Tamil poems.
First Day.) pp. i. i. i. 92. Madras, 1901. 12°.
14172. a. 50.(3.)
Forms "Pendant" 3 of "The Girdle of the Tamil
Muse."
Rupavathi, or The Missing Daughter. [An
historical drama in prose. With an English intro-
duction by M. S. Purna-lingam" Pillai.] pp. 9, 2,
X. 5, i. Ill, i. Madras, 1895. 8°. 14170. 1. 41.
muireu^ .^eceo^ •sm^Lo^Quiresnaeseir
^ [Riipavati. Second edition.] pp. 12, 168.
Q<F«srSsisr [Madras,] 1902. 12°. 14170. 1. 56.
Forms no. 1 in the author's series Na-maga}-silambu
(" The Anklet of Sarada ").
SURYA-NARAYANA 8ASTRI, V.G. (eonllnwid).
History of the Tamil Language . . . With an
English introduction by the Rev. F. W. Kellett,
{*^i£ly)Qij:iirL^u3^ en n eo n jpi .) pp. 12, xvi. 15.j.
Madras, \Wi. 12°. 14171. a. 52.
Forms Kalai 14 of the KalS-nidhi.
Tani-pa9ura-togai. A book of sonnets in
Tamil . . . With English echoes by the Rev. G.
U. Pope . . . First Course. {,* ^■sSuunJua^-
Q-^irema.) pp. xxviii. 88. Madras, 1901. 12°.
14172. a. 28.
Forms " Pendant " 2 in the series " The Oirdle of the
Tamil Muse."
STJTESAMITTIRAN. See Svadesa-mitean.
SVADESA-MITRAN, Psmd. 4m^srlSs »iu ^iLQ
eQi^sQemi^. [Sthanika-suya-atsi-vina-vidai. A
catechism on local self-government.] pp.45. Q-reit-
esruiLL^emih [Madras,] 1884. 8°. 14170. g. 12.
According to the Official Catalogue of Bootes Registered,
1884, i., J). 6, the author is O. Subrahmanya Avyar.
SVAMI-NATHA. [For names beginning with this
word :] See Sami-natha.
SVANUBHAVA ySGINDRAR. See Venkata-raya
Yogindeae.
SVATMARAMA yogi, disciple of Gdrahsha-rwthar.
(^ . . . pjDi—(oiurr,XLji9ir^t9sisia ^ [Hatha-yoga-
pradlpika. A Sanskrit work on the mystic prac-
tices of the Hatha-yoga. Edited with a Tamil
translation and commentary styled Tattva-pradl-
pikai by V. Kuppu-svami Raju.] pp. vi. iv. ii.
272. ^ (fFfSS) en lu ir ^ ^ IT QpS [Trivadi, 1897.] 8°.
14048. CO. 16.
SVETARANYA SASTRI, S. ''ew^iuQmsi'ui^."
[Satyame jayam] ... A Tamil play in two acts
illustrative of the maxim, "Truth is great'& it
will prevail." pp. 8, 45. Mo'has, 1907. 12°.
14171. i. 2.(2.)
SWAMINATHA. [For names beginning with tbi«
word:] See Sami-Natha.
SWAMY (V. M.). See Muttu-kdmaea-bvaiii Md-
daliyar, VichUr.
SWINTON (Robert Blaie). See Tandava-raya
Mudaliyae, V. 'An Indian Tale or Two ' . . . with
an introduction by R. B. Swinton. [1899.] 12°.
14171. a. 20.
363
SYAMA-DESIKA-
-TAMIL
364
SYAMA-DESIKA SRISAILA TATACHARYAE. See
SeIsaila Tatachaeyar.
SYMBOLA (ECUMENICA. See Evangelical Lu-
THEEAN ChUECH.
TAHA LEBBAI, Saiyicl, Sdniydr. See Muhyi al-DiN
Maldk MuDALiYAH,, Kdttdru,theElder. °°° Qu^iJud^-
(^iresr^ ^ q^u u it l^ p jS jriL® . [Mey-uana-tiru-
padat-tirattu. Edited by taha.] [1898.] 8°.
14173. c. 2.(1.)
See Muhyi al-DiN Maluk Mttdaliyab, Kot-
idru, the Younger, o o o QiciiiK^^iresrweiTisLCi.
[Mey-nana-vilakkam. Edited by taha.] [1898.]
8°. 14173. c. 2.(2.)
TALES. Pleasing Tales, or Stories, designed to
improve the understanding and direct the conduct
of youug persons ; with a Tamil translation.
(|^s5fls3)Loujfl"63ras»^<5BSTr.) pp.42. Madras,\8A:".
12°. 14171. aa. 14.(1.)
TAMB'-AIYA PILLAI, Nallur 0., disciple of Ponn'-
ambala Pillai. [For works edited by Tamb'-aiya
Pillai, see under the following headings:]
Kadavun Ma-muni.
Manikka-vachakae.
TAMB'-AIYA PILLAI, S. ^qf,ldiBiuitu9 Quiffp
Q^ir^^jTU u^aiJD. [Tiru-mariyayi perir tottira-
padigam. A hymn to the Virgin Mary.] pp. 6.
lu IT LP uu/rmnh[Jaffna,'] 1888. 12^ 14170. a. 38.(2.)
TAMB'-AIYA UPADHYAYAR, J. P. ooo ^^rev it-
useQsm^. [Pralapa-kavitai. Elegiac verses on
the death of Monsignor J. Vistarini.] pp. 6.
Colombo, 1896. 8°. 14170. c. 24.(11.)
TAMBA PILLAI (George C). Arithmetical Exer-
cises. For Standards iii. iv. & v. . , . ■lessfl^
^LJi9iuir£Fia.xffrr. Compiled by(jr.C.Thampapillai.
pp. i. 132 ; 1 pZafe. Jaffna, 1891. 16°.
14172. h. 86.
A School Arithmetic. Parts i. & ii. No-
tation, numeration addition & subtraction, etc.
(Part iii. Multiplication & division. Part v. Re-
duction, compound rules. Part vi. Simple and
compound proportion.) 4 pts. /ft^'wa, 1892-1893.
12°. 14172. h. 68.(6.)
^e^miemsu i^iE.s'iT^^irLn. [Lankai-bhumi-
sattiram.] Geography of Ceylon, byG. C. Thampa-
pillai. pp. ii. 69. /a/na, 1891. 8°. 14172. h. 64.
TAMBA PILLAI (Geoege C.) {continued) . ^aumswa
tA, [Lankai-bhiimi-sattiram.] Second edition,
pp. 72. Jaffna, 1892. 12°. 14172. h. 68.(3.)
TAMBI-MUTTU PILLAI, Achuveli S. erm^siri-
Qiuirrribiri—iBLn. [Estakkiyar-natakam. A Chris-
tian di-ama on the history of the martyr Saint
Eustathius.] pp. 7,1 10, i. lu it Lpuuiressrui [Jaffna,]
1890. 8°. 14170. 1. 22.
urreQuji(^ihL8. [Balya-kummi. 20 moral
quatrains.] pp. 8. luuLpuusssTLD [Jaffna^ 1886.
32°. 14172. a. 2.
a-LnQ'B'iTeisraes)^. [Samson-kathai.] Story
of Samson [in verse], pp. i. 24. Jaffna, 1892.
8°. 14170. 0. 24.(3.)
TAMBI if ANIYAE SAHIB. See Muhyi al-DiN Maluk
MuDALiYAE, Koftdru, the Younger.
TAMBI PAVALAR, Shaikh. See Shaikh Tambi
Pavalar.
TAMBIY-APPAN, /. A Glossary of select [com-
mercial] Forms and English Words in Indian use
with their pronunciation and meanings in Tamil.
^(t^ihQuiTQ^etrajrrr^. By J.Thumbiappen. Third
edition, pp. 96. Bangalore, 1894. 8°.
14172. hh. 3.
TAMBU CHETTIYAR, Trisirapuram Bdijalu Arogija-
sdmi. [Jjife.] See Venkata-subbu Pillai, A. The
Thumboo Sindhamani, etc. 1905. 8°. 14171. b. 4.
TAMIL. See English. First Lessons in English
and Tamul, efc. 1835-1836. 16°. 14172. h. 1.(5.)
Tamil Primer... (T/^^sv/rtoL/^^a/i. [Second
edition.] pp. 26. Madras, 1848. 12°.
14172. h. 58.(1.)
Tamil First Book. ^^QQpsoLjsiv^sLn.
Twelfth edition, pp.48, rmn^wefear, 1881. 16°.
14172, h. 36.
Tamil First Book, or First Standard
Reader. ^lSu) np^eonici Lj^^sth ^. Sixth
edition, pp. 36. Batticaloa, 1893. 16°. 14172. g. 1.
See Raja-gopala Aiyangar, M. A help to
the thorough understanding of the Tamil ^jrsssr-
L-irtJb m)i—6S9n^ir(Bl LjefO^aici, etc. [1898.] 12°.
14172. h. 97.(3.)
365
TAMIL-
-TANDAVA-EAYA
866
TAMIL (contimied). Second Book of Reading for
tlie use of native children in the Madras Presi-
dency. Tamil, pp. 61. [Madras,} 1853. 16°.
14172. h. 29.
Tamil Second Book. ^ irsssr l- irih lj^-
^SLD. [A reading book issued by the Roman
Catholic Mission at Jaffna.] Second edition,
pp. 74, luirtpuuirmnTLD [Jaffna,] 1885. 12°.
14172. h. 68.(1.)
[Fifth edition, considerably altered and
revised.] pp.69. tuiripuunemLD [Jaffna,] 1892.
12°. 14172. h. 68.(4.)
Tamil Second Book, or Second Standard
Reader. jiBtStp ^jremi^irih lj^^^xlo ^. Fourth
edition, pp. 104. Batticaloa, 1891. 16°.
14172. g. 2.(1.)
Tamil Third Book, or Third Standard
Reader. ^i^y> (Hpm (nj> ia Lj^^aih ^,. Second
edition, pp.128. B<i«ifa?oa, 1890. 12°. 14172. h. 99.
Tamil Third Book. QpskQrpLcs lj^^s^lc.
[A reader for Roman Catholic schools.] pp. ii.
86. tuirtpuuiressTLb [Jaffna,] 1893. 12°,
14172. h. 68.(5.)
Tamil Fourth-book.
m IT ssr a IT m Lj^^sta.
[For the use of Roman Catholic schools.] pp. v.
148. luiTL^uuiTswiLa [Jaffna,] 1889. 12°.
14172. h. 49.
[Another set of readings.] pp. ii. 120.
lunyiuuiressriD [Jaffna,] 1892. 12°, 14172. h. 98.
Tamil Fifth Book.
[A reader for use in Catholic schools.] pp. iv.
156. luiTL^LjurrsmLa [Jaffna,] 1893. 12°.
14172. h. 91.
TAMIL AUTHORS, ooo ^eviSiu ^ia@ir.3im. The
Classical Reader, or Selections from standard
Tamil Authors (prepared primarily and chiefly
for the use of the Batticotta Seminary), pp. ii.
261. Jaffna, 1847. 8°. 14172. h. 79.
TAMIL GRAMMAR. See Grammar,
TAMIL HOUSEHOLD WORDS.
WOEDS.
See HoDSEHOLD
TAMIL IDIOMS. An Aid to Translation. Contain-
ing Tamil idioms with their appropriate Eoglish
equivalents. For the use of the Lower Secondary
& the High School students, pp. 27. Madras,
1900. 12°. 14172. h, 97.(2.)
The editor it, according to the Register of book* printed,
A. Bama-sdmi Dikahitar,
TAMIL MINOR POETS. Tamil Minor Poets.
i§^.mpfSlirL-®. [Niti-nuHirattu. Containing
the Atti-siidi, Konrai-vendan, Miid'-urai, Nal-vaji
of Auvaiyar ; the Vetti-ver-kai of Ativlra-raman ;
the Nan-neri of Siva-prakasar ; and the Niti-
neri-vilakkam of Kumara-guru-parar.] pp. 46.
Jlfadrns, 1864. 16°. 14172. a, 17.
Fifth edition. pp. 64.
16°.
Madras, 1868.
14172. a. 18.
uir
pp. 156
■ Tamil Minor Poets, M ^ ,^ p jQ ir CQi t-sao/r
/J3. [Another edition, with commentary.]
Madras, 1865. 16°. 14172. a. 16.
Tamil Minor Poets. First Book. £^-
.Sjr/bjSjriLQ i^. [Containing the Atti-siidi, Kon-
rai-vendan, and Vetti-ver-kai.] pp. 55. Madras,
1865. 16°. 14172. h. 35.(2.)
Reprinted with a different wrapper-title from the com-
plete edition of 186.5.
Tamil Minor Poets : containing, Attisudi,
Konreiventhan, Vettiverkei, Muthnrei, Nalvali,
Nanneri, and Nithinerivilakkam. [Compiled by
P. Percival, and] translated into English, [with
notes,] by the Rev. S. Winfred ; with an intro-
duction [by J. Murdoch], pp. viii. 51. Madras,
1872. 12°. 14172. c. 6.
TAMIL PROVERBS. Tamil Proverbs with their
English equivalents . . . prepared for the use of
Lower Secondary students by an experienced
teacher, pp, 12. ifarfras, 1893. 12°. 14170, k. 58.
TAMIM ibn SULTAN, j.j^ Jm ^ y^'-i^V ii*-"
,x»>L*Jl [Tnhfat al-ahbab. A manual of elemen-
tary religious instruction for Mnhammadans.]
pp. 64, lith. ^_^|yXo ir.A-ir.l [Madras, 1892.]
8°. 14173. a, 6.
TANDAVA-RAYA MUDALIYAE, nUipakkam. Se«
Beschi (C. G. E.). ^^o^ ...f^JTSffiT^. [Chatur-
agaradi. Edited by Tandava-raya.] [1824.] 4°.
14172. f. 13.
367
TANDAVA-EAYA-
-TANI-PADAL
368
TANDAVA-RAYA MUDALIYAB,, ViUipdhlcam {con-
tinued], See DiVAKAEAE. (o^/B^ssr^aj/7.5jzi ^
[Divakaram. Edited by Tandava-raya.] 1877.
12°. 14172. e. 4.
See VlRA-MANDALAVAE. o o o c^i_rr LDSSifl
£lmessf® ^ [Chudamani-nigliantu. From the re-
cension of Tandava-raya.] 1856. 12°. 14172.6.9.
)soi6i6S3rLJU(^a=siEiseifleo /BssTCTj/rsarg/s-
evQ^LD ,j)/iELjQurrQ^6S!rrQpev(ipLh L/puQufTQ^i
Sle\)aQuj^Q^ir® QeuemuirLCifrSs>)Qpey>QpiJD [Nan-
niil of Pavanandi, Nar-kavi-rajar's Aga-porul-
vilakkam ; and Aiyanar-idanar's Ven-ba-malai.
Three texts on grammar and rhetoric, edited by
Tandava-raya.] pp. i. 119. ^^iiriK-@ [Madras,
1835.] 8°. 14172. e. 3.
Pp. 1-89 are printed on light blue paper.
^00^ . . . ^io\)ia0S!!TeQ^eQss>t—. [Ilak-
kana-vina-vidai. A catechism of Tamil grammar.]
pp. i. 330, iv. iv. Qs'ssidssr ^^irra.u) [Madras,
1820.] 8°. 14172. f. 3.
<x^irLD(^3'S [Katha-manjari. A collec-
tion of tales. Compiled by Tandava-raya.] pp. i.
84, i. Q^ekSssr ^^jitjirr a- id <3ir [Madras, 1826.] 8°.
14170. k. 23.
[Second edition.] pp. 80, i. ^.jtja^spr
[Madras, 1846.] 8°. 14170. k. 69.
The Katha Manjari, or Bouquet of Stories.
In Tamil and English, etc. pp. i. 82. Bangalore,
1850. 8°. 14170. k. 28.
Thirty selected stories from the Kada Man-
jari [with translation] . . . Arranged by P. S. Raja-
g6pala Mudaliyar. 1860. See Madras, City of.—
Civil Engineering College. Madras Engineering
College Papers. No. 1. pp. 51-85. 1860-1869.
14170. i. 7. (no. 1.)
[Katha-manjari. Followed by selections from
Rama-sami Pillai's Niti-sara-vakyam.] pp. 176.
Lj^snsii ^=5/«,^ [Pondicherry, 1864.] 16°.
14171. aa. 15.
Forty selected Stories of the Kadamanjari,
with analysis and free translation by P. S. Raja-
gopdla Mudaliyar. 1869. See Madras, City of.—
Civil Engineering College. Madras Engineering
College Papers. No. 1 (B). 1860-1869. 8°.
14170. i. 7.*
'An Indian Tale or Two' [mostly selected
from the Katha-manjari]. Reprinted from the
' Blackheath Local Guide.' With an introduction
by R. B. Swinton. pp. xix. 28. Blackheath,
[1899.] 12°. 14171. a. 20.
[For editions of the Pancha-tantram in
Tandava-raya's recension:] See Pancha-tantram.
TANDAVA-RAYA-MURTTI SVAMI. Kaivaljanava-
nita. Ubersetzung und Erklarung [in German].
(*Kaivaljanavanita. A Vedanta poem. The
Tamil text with a translation, a glossary, and
grammatical notes, to which is added an outline
of Tamil grammar [in English].) 1854-1855.
See Graul (K. F. L.). Bibliotheca Tamulica, etc.
vols. 1, 2. 1854-1865. 8°. 14170. e. 42.
isinaeiieoiuiBeuiy^LCi ^ [Kaivalya-nava-
nitam. With commentary by Piraiyaru Aruna-
chala Svami. Based on the recension of Muniy-
appa Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. 160. ^ ifl S ir lj jr ld
^irJ;^iT3i^ [Trichinopoli,l864:.] 8°. 14172. c. 17.
emseueoiu msuiS^ih ^ [Kaivalya-nava-
nitam. With Arunachala Svami's commentary.
Edited from the recension of P. Muniy-appa
Mudaliyar by T. Aru-rauga Svami.] pp. iv. 154.
s^^uLl [Madras, 1880.] 8°. 14170. e. 11.
ooo es) 'X eu e\) sa lu /seuib^LD pLpeorLPLCi , , .
^^^eyrrir^^^uQLDesr^ULCi s-smiriLitxi, [Kai-
valya-nava-nitam. With a commentary styled
Tattvartha-dipam by KoviliirPonn'-ambala Svami.
Edited by Subba-raya Svami, Ramanuja Muda-
liyar, and Parivakkara Ma-silamani Mudaliyar.
Second edition.] pp. xviii. 423. Q<9='^8ssr
[Madras,] 1898. 8°. 14170. ee. 9.
TANGA-VELU-SAMI DEVAR, F., of Bumnad. See
PuRANAS. — Slianda-puranam. \j^ s i ^ l^ ir it essr ld^
! [Kanda-purana-churukkam. A prose epitome of
Kachiy-appar's Kanda-puranam, by Tanga-velu-
sami.] 1907. 8". 14170. e. 28.
TANI-PADAI. if^sufiuum^pfiSjiLQ) [Tani-
padat-tirattu. A collection of occasional verses
ascribed toKala-megham, Auvaiyar, Tiru-valluvar,
369
TAEKA-KUTHAEA-
-TAYLOR
370
Kambnn, Otta-kuttar, Pugayendi, Andhaka-kavi
Vira-raghava Mudaliyiir, Siva-prakfisar, Irattai-
yar, Sokka-nathar, and others. With interpre-
tations by the editors of the Vidya-vinodini.]
Qo'anSsur «=iy«,2. [Madras, 1892, etc.] 8°.
14172. c. 39.(6.)
Forms part of the Vidya-vinOdini Series. Not completed.
TARZA-KUTHARA TALUDARI, of Kumhahonam.
^sisTLneQifirn LCi : [Anma-vichfiram. An essay on
Saiva psychology.] pp. 8. 0<CF63r^ [Madras^
1893. 16°. 14170. d. 33.(3.)
TATACHARYAR, Kdncliipuram Sydma-desika ^7-1-
saila. See Skisaila Tatacharyar.
TATA-DESIKA TATACKAnY ATi,Edurimmadi Tiru-
malcii Lakshml-humdra Kdti-lcannikdddnam Mel-
pdkkam. See ValmIki. (j^lo^ eurrs\;LSSirirLCiir-
lusssr 1^ [Valmiki-ramayana-vachanam. Trans-
lated by Tata-desika and Srlnivasa.] 1902-1903.
8°. 14172. d. 26.
See Venkata-natha Vedantacharyab.
o o o \^Q^9iiBUiiuiB^La. [Desika-prabandham.
With commentaries. Edited by Tata-desika.]
1889-[1890.] 8°. 14170. f. 13.
TATTVA-BODHAKA SVAMI. See Nobili (R. de').
TATTVA-BODHAM. °oo ^^^^jevQuir^LD. [Tat-
tva-bodhara. A catechism of monist Vedantic
philosophy, by a disciple of Vasudevendra, but
here ascribed to Sankara. Translated from the
Sanskrit by V. Kuppu-svami Raju.] pp. 14.
QiF shrSsBT [Madras,] 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 32.(4.)
[Second edition.] pp.14. Q •9' sisrSssr [Madras,]
1901. 12°. 14170. d. 81.
TATTVA-PRAKASA SVAMI, Sigdri, disciple oj Sit-
tamhala-nddindr. o o o ^ ^ ^ sv u l9 ir s ir d^ ld npe\3-
(LpLD s-eiDjiL]LD. [Tattva-prakiisam. A treatise
in 337 stanzas, with prose commentary, upon both
the speculative and the practical themes of the
Saiva-siddhantam theology. Edited by Velanai
Kanda Piljai.] pp. ii. iv. 258, i. Q.xird(V)eQso
/Bii^ssr [KukkuvU, 1893.] 8°. 14170. e. 46.
TATTVAPRAKASA-TAMBIRAN SVAMI. Tiruvot-
tiyur. iSee Arunandi DEva-natanar. Steu.-sjfnesr-
S^^tuirir ^ [Siva -liana -siddhiyar- parapak-
kam, etc. With commentaries on the first by
Tattva-prakasa-tambiran.] 1897. 8°, [Mey-
karida-sattiram.] 14170. ff. 3.
TATTVA-RAYA SVAMI. a-QeuHesnQuir^iii. [^asi-
varna-bodham, a poem in 110 stanzas on §ud-
dhadvaita philosophy, and Dvadasa-nama-iahkirt-
tanam, a Saiva hymn.] See Raha-saki StIui.
/6/r(g)ffsi;6u/r^««ilt_Ss»r ^ [Nana-jiva-vada-
kattalai, e<c.] pp. 44-64. [1887.] 12°.
14170. d. 26.
ooo iF&en&srsstQuir^La PtpeonfiLD . . . n^emj-
tLfth. [Sasi-varna-bodham. With Arunachala
Svami's commentary. Edited by i?ur Sach-chid-
ananda Svami. Second edition.] pp. ii. 84.
iM^jTirsrv Ui&!rLD^[Madras,\80o.] 12°. 14170. d. 39.
■ Sasivarna Potham : or The Doctrine of
Sasivarna. A Vedantic poem . . . Translated from
the Tamil by the Rev. Thomas Foulkes. pp. 19.
London, Madras, 1862. 8°. 14170. e. 36.(4.)
[Another copy.]
14170. e. 50.
TATTVA-VADI, Pseud. {\^euireiru>ireQssr ufiwir-
essTLD.) [Jivanmavin parimanam. A tract on
the constitution of the soul.] pp. 8. u>^isan■3^
[Madras,] 1897. 8°. 14170. ee. 28.(1.)
No title-page.
TAUDA SVAMI, Chidambaram, disciple of ^iva-
yoga-udna Dharma-rdyar. See PaiJcha-padam.
ud^'9=u^iMmireuirsQiuLCi. [Pancha-pada-maha-
vakyam. Purporting to be translated by Tauda
Svami.] 1862. 8°. 14170. e. 13.
TAYIOR (William). See Kongu-dEsam. Trans-
lation of the Kongu-desa-rajakal. By . . . W.
Taylor. 1848. 8°. Ac. 8829. (vol. 14.)
—■ Oriental Historical Manuscripts, in the
Tamil language [chiefly bearing upon the history
of the kingdom of Madura] -. translated ; with
annotations. 2 vols. Madras, 1835. 4".
14171. c. S.
Examination and Analysis of the ifac-
kenzie Manuscripts deposited in the Madras
College Library, pp. 144. Calcutta, 1838. 8°.
620. f. 28.
A Catalogue Raisonnee [sie] of Oriental
Manuscripts in the library of the late College,
B B
371
TAYUMANAVAE-
-TER
Fort Saint George, etc. 3 vols. Madras, 1857-
1862. 8°. 011900. ee. 64.
A Tamil Primer for tbe use of beginners.
pp. 46. Madras, 1861. 8°. 14172. h. 82.
TAYUMABTAVAR. ooo^^uunL^pplirL-Ql. [Tiru-
padat-tirattu. Saiva devotional lyrics, in the
recension of Sara-vana Peru-mal Aiyar. Edited by
Karunananda Svami.] pp. iii. iv. 181. .a- ir ^ it jr esar
{Madras, 1851.] 8^ 14172. c. 24.
o o o ^Q(7FiLJUirL^/b/S!jriL®. [Tiru-piidat-
tirattu.] pp. vi. ii. 314, xxviii.; ^plates. Q^ekSsar
[Madras,] 1885. 16°. 14170. d. 30.
^iriLjLDiresT a en rr lS s err . . . jsl(i^LJUiri—p-
rSiriLQ, [Tiru-padat-tirattu. From tlie recension
of Sara-vana Peru-mal Aiyar. Ee-edited by T.
Adi-miila Mudaliyar.] pp. 164. ^ifJQff ljitld
[TricMnopoli,] 1885. 8°. 14172. b. 32.
^iriLiLdiTeist ansiiir lEssTTuiTLJev). [Tiru-padat-
tirattu. With commentary and life of the author
by T. Sambandha Mudaliyar.] pp. iii. xiii. 4, 596 ;
1 plate, Q'fekSssr [Madras,] 1891. 8°.
14172. c. 39.(vol, 1.)
Forms part of the Vidya-vinodini Series.
(-^ . . . ^Q^LJUfru./h/DljL-.Q. [Tiru-padat-
tirattu. With glosses by K. Rama-sami Nayudu,
and P. Sabha-pati Mudaliyar's Tiruv-arul-vilasa-
para-siva-vanakkav-urai, a commentary on hymn
i. 1-3. The latter edited, with a preface on Tayu-
manavar's career, by K. Kuppu-sami Mudaliyar.]
pp. ii. 27, 452, 29 ; 1 plate. in^jrireifV [Madras,]
1905. 16°. 14170. dd. 6.
flirtLjiniresraeuiTLSaetrurrL^ev. [f^Qhuurr-
i_p,(SljnL(Sl.) [Tiru-padat-tirattu. Edited with
glossary, preface, etc., by K. Naga-linga Muda-
liyar.] pp. xxiv. xii. ii. 260, xiv. i. Qa^ekSssr
[Madras,] 1906. 12°. 14170. eee. 25.
Thayumanavar's Poems. [With translation
by R. Shanmukha Mudaliyar.] 1897, etc. See
Peeiodical Publications. — Madras. The Light
of Truth, etc. vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1897, etc. 4°.
14170. fff. 4.(vol. 1, etc.)
In progress ?
Translated [into English] with [Tamil text and]
annotation &c., by R. Shanmuga Mudaliar.
{■f ^(7Fieu(msaeQ&)fr<FLJUjr&eueiiessrcE<!ELCi.) pp. 14.
Salem, 1897. 12°. 14170. d. 47.
Tayumanavar. A Revel in Bliss. See
TiKU-MURAi. — Tiru-vachakam. A few hymns of
Manikka Vachaka and Tayumanavar, etc. pp. 33-
46. 1897. 8°. 14170. ee. 12.(2.)
A Revel in Bliss, (f A Supplication, God
and the World, Ode to Sakti.) [In Tamil and
English.] See Aeunachalam, P. Studies and
translations, etc. pp. 28-62. 1898. 8°.
14170. ee. 12.(3.)
TENNALU-EAMAN'. Q^ssries)^ ^JjnrmsiT^isn^,
[Tennalu-raman-kathai.] See Katha-chinxamani.
The Kathachintamani, etc. pp. 61-85. 1875. 8°.
14170. k. 27.
Tennalu-raman. [Selected tales, in Eng-
lish.] See Robinson (E. J.). Tales and Poems of
South India, etc. pp. 342-356. 1885. 8°.
14170. k. 63.
Tales of Tennalirama, the famous court
jester of Southern India. [Translated] by Pandit
S. M. Natesa Sastri. pp. i. vi. 46. Madras, 1900.
12'. 14171. a. 6.(4.)
TENITVARAI PERU-MAL. See Bhoja-raja Pan-
piTAR.
TER AIYAR. See Subrahmanya Panditar, T. M.
000 u^n iT^^r^sssrQib^irLDessfl. [Padartha-guna-
chintamani. With commentary founded ou works
of Ter Aiyar.] [1857.] 8°. 14170, i. 62.
o o o LDf/^^^umr^Lcs QpecLD. [Maruttu-
The Philosophical Poem [no. l] of the saint
Th4yumanavar, a great Tamil Vedanta Siddhauti.
bharatam. A poem on the theme of the Maha-
bhciratam and containing a number of medical
prescriptions, ascribed to the legendary Ter Aiyar.
Edited by K. S. Mrugesa Mudaliyar.] (V. M,
Medical Series. No. 1.) pp.108. Q^TekSssr [Ma-
dras,] 1907. 12°. 14172. a. 60.
)j/rgS!n6i;^^uJLD@(_ii. [Raja- vaidya-
makutam. A treatise on medicine, comprising
excerpts from the Edugai-yamaka-ven-bil of Ter
Aiyar, edited with a commentary by B. Muham-
mad 'Abd Allah.] vol. i. pp. 12, 20, 358, 5.
QiFskSssr [Madras,] 1899. 12°. 14170. i. 61.
373
TERAN-
-TIRU-CIIITTAXIRALA
374
TERAN. See Tkk Aitar.
TEROOVERCAUDOO SOOBROYA MODELLIAR.
SOBBA-BAYA MuDALIYAB, Tiruwrkacfu.
See
TEYVAM. Q^iusuuuS^L-ema-, [Teyva-parikshai.
A criticism of the cults and histories of Hindu
divinities, by Roman Catholic missionaries.] pp.
97, i. Ly^snsu ^^m/pidiHr [Pondicherry, 1816.]
12°. 14170. b. 23.
TEYVA-NAYAKA MTJDALIYAR, ValU P. See
TiEU-VALLDVAR. 0 o o ^ l8 IfiQ&J^LCilT QlU ^QFa-
(^ipetr i^ [Kuraj. Edited by Teyva-ndyakar.]
1904. 8°. 14172. c. 46.
TEYVA-SIKHAMANI AYYAR, Sivagengai. See
Vekni-halai Pillai. ss)/5i_^LD 1^ [Nala-chakra-
vartti-ammanai. Edited by Teyva-sikhiimani.]
1904. 8". 14172. CO. 2.
TEYVA-SIKHAMANI MUDALIYAR, P. See Ala-
VANDAK. °°° i^iresreunSli—u. ^ [Yoga-vasittav-
amala-ramayanam. Edited by Teyva-sikhamani.]
1902. 8°. 14170. ee. 53.
TEYVA-SIKHAMANI MUDALIYAR, Tirumayilai.
See PoYYA-MOKi Pdlavar. ^ (3Ji sins' 61] rre!S!ir<skQ sit -
es>6V ^ [Tanjai-vanan-kovai. Edited by Teyva-
sikhamani.] 1893. 8°. 14172. b. 53.
THAMOTHERAM. See Damodaeam.
THAMPAPILLAI. See Tamba Pillai.
THAVARAJA PUNDIT. SeeDivA-EAJA Kavi-rayae.
THEOLOGY. Outlines of systematic Theology.
SplsM^tMiriris^^Qssr Quir^<3=irirLD. [Edited and
revised by J. P. Jones.] pp. Hi. 379. Madras,
1901. 8=. 14170. bbb. 1.
•THEROOVENGADA. See Tieu-venkata.
THIRUVENKATA CHARI. See Tiru-venkatachabi.
THOMAS (Samuel Veda-nayakam). See Milton (J.).
Paradise Lost. Books i. & ii. Translated into
Tamil by S. V. Thomas, etc. 1887. 8°.
14172. b. 42.
THOMAS (Veda-muttu Francis). See Dialogue.
A Dialogue between a Protestant Christian and
a Ca?i Pandaram . . . Edited . . . by V. F. Tiiomas.
1857. 8°. 14170. c. 20.
THUMBIAPPEN. See Tambit-appah.
THUMBOO CHETTIAR. See Tambo Chettitab.
TILLAI-NAMBI. See PEBUM-BATTA-ptrLiT-na-iiiKBi.
TILLAI-NATHA PILLAI, Puloli M. See PabaS-
JODi MuNiVAR. o o o ^ ^eQ26iT\uir u.pLj IT iTemLa ld
[Vedattukku porul aruli cheyda patalam. With
paraphrase and commentary by Tillai-natha Pillai.]
[1894.] 8°. 14170. e.' 67.
TINNEVELLI. — Hindu- devdlaya - rakshana-sahhai.
^(T^QiB&)(o6us9 ^eti6\)ir^i^ (o^eufreviujrai^fiiiir
.FsmLJuSsBr e9p,iresnaaetr. [Rules of the Society
for the Preservation of Hindu Temples in the
ziVZaA of Tinnevelli.] pp.7. Tinnevelhj, s^ai,iK.
[1893.] 16°. • -14170. a. 61.
TIRANA-DtJMAKKINI. See Tol-kappiyanar.
TIRTHA PILLAI, Koyil - Kandadai LakKhmaiid-
clidryar. ^(/^(tpi^ ^es)i_6Li. [Tiru-mudiy-adaivn.
A list of eminent Vaishnava devotees and their
works, etc.] See Venkata-natha Vedantacharyab.
j-^. . . esieuueiJsivirjretviaSjraih ^, [Nigamanta-
maha-desikan-vaibhava-sara-sangraham.] pp. 17-
36. [1894.] 12°. 14170. d. 46.(2.)
TIRU-CHELVA-RAYAN. «See Aeul-appa Navalab.
^Q^^Q^meuiT-xireSium. [Tiru-chclvar-kavyam.
A poem on the life of Tiru-chelva-raynn, a Catholic
devotee.] 1896. 8°. 14170. bb. 6,
TIRU-CHITTAMBALA DE8IKAN. See Valmiki.
0 o o irnuiinusajr ^ [Uttara-kanda-kathai. A
prose version, by Tirn-chittambala Desikan.]
[1815.] 8°. 14172. b. 1
TIRU-CHITTAMBALAM PILLAI, S., of Coimbatore.
LDfresufliseijir'S-air. (Manickavachakar. [An essay]
by ... C. Thiruchittambalam Pillay.) pp. i. 90.
Jtfac7ra«, 1900. 12°. 14171. a. 33.(2.)
TIRU-CHITTAMBALA NAVALAE, Mdmhdkkam
JJpddhydyur. _gy6wr|OMi)tcSsDcrtf-^«Lb. [Annamalai-
satakam. A poem on the Saiva sanctuary of Tiru-
vannamalai.] See Ell'-appa Navalab. j^^r^^^eo
LfjrneoTLa ^ [Aruimchala-puranam.] pp. 541-570.
1902. 12°. 14170. d. 75.
pp. 541-576. 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 83.
375
TIRUKADAVUR-
-TIEU-MUEAI iTwo or more sections] 376
TIEUKADAVUK. ^(ir,.imi_^ir Ljirir&ssTLn. [Tiru-
kadavur-puranam. The legends of the Saiva
sanctuary at Tirukadavur, summarised by S.
Bala-krushna Dikshitar.] pp. i. i. 198. Otf^sJr^
iMadras,] 1905. 12=. 14170. dd. 4.
Tl&UKOVALUB, 0^ujeff''XLj!r/r6S3rii> st&st^ld ^-
(j^aQairm^irLJLjjrrreimTLa. [Tirukovalur-puranam,
or Teyviga-puranam, The legends of the Saiva
cult at Tirukovalur, in verse. Edited with intro-
duction by S. V. Saundara-raja Udaiyar.] pp.
xxxviii. 319. (^ihuQsfrsssriJblKumbakonam,] 1901.
8°, 14170. ee. 57.
TIRIT-KURUGAI-PIRAN PILLAN. See Pillai
TiEDMALAI NaMBI.
TIEUMALACHARYAR, Kandadai. See Tieu-mudit-
adaivu. i^ • • • "^8o8i SXbs&a ai>&^. [Periya-
tiru-mudiy-adaivu. Edited by Tirumalacharyar.]
1898. 12°. 14170. d. 49.
TIRUMALACHARYAE, M. K. See Aevargal.—
Xal-ayiram. — Mudal-ayiram. ooo (SSa^'^HS cSW
[Mudal - ayiram. Edited by Tirumalacharyar.]
1889. 8°. 14170. e. 33.
TIRUMALACHAEYAE, Yadu-giri Jiyar-samiidM.
See Aragiya-manavala Peeu-mal. o oo uj^rrir^-
eQthuu^. [Yati-raja-vimsati. Edited by Tiru-
malacharyar.] [1884.] 12°. 14028. b. 63.(1.)
See Arvaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — Selections.
: o o iS^ujir^m)ih^iTiBLc, i^ [Nityannsandhanam,
etc. Edited by Tirumalacharyar.] 1886. 8°.
14170. ee. 14.
TIRUMALAI-KOEUNDU PILLAI, S. A. The Age
of Manicka Vachakar. With an account of the
Third Academy at Madura. pp. i. i. iii. 117, i.
Madras, 1899. 12°. 14171. a. 33.(1.)
TIETIMALAI NAYAKAR, Raja of Madura. The
Accounts of Tirumali-Naicker, and of his Build-
ings. (fThe Arrangement of the Palace of Tiru-
mali-Naicker, etc.) [Tamil text with English trans-
lation.] See Taylor (W.). Oriental Historical
Manuscripts, etc. vol. ii., pp. 147-168. 1835.
4°. 14171. c. 5.
TIRU-MALIKAI DEVAR, [For the hymns of this
author contained in the Tiruv-isai-pa :] See Tiru-
HURAI.
TIRU-MANGAIY-ARVAR. [For editions of the
Periya-tiru-mori, Tiruv-erugutt'-irukkai, Periya-
tiru-madal, and Siriya-tiru-madal of this saint
included in the editions of the whole or parts
of the Nal-ayira-prabandham :] See Arvaegal. —
Ndl-dyiram.
TIRU-MARISAI PIRAH. [For editions of the
Tiru-chanda-vruttam and Tiruv-antadi of this
saint included in the editions of the whole or
parts of the Nal-ayira-prabandham :] See Arvae-
gal , — Ndl-dyiram.
TIRTJ-MTJpiY-ApAIVTJ. ^(rf)Qpi^iussit_&]. [Tiru-
mudiy-adaivu. A short chronicle of the Church
Fathers of the Riimanujiya Vaishnavas.] See
AeaGIYA-MANAVALA PeEU-MAL. {J^ . . . E-UCo^cF-
ir^^&STunr'Seo ^ [Upadesa-ratna-malai, eic. ]
[1836.] 8°. 14172. b. 3.
d.) • • • ^"^^S ^^^^'^^■^^ ;3o^«^,sS^"ao^
"S)8ctsb S&c-i»S oBofi^. [Periya-tiru-mudiy-adaivu.
A fuller chronicle with interspersed verses. Edited
by Kandadai Tirumalacharyar.] pp. 110. \_Ma-
dras,'\ 1898. 12°. 14170. d, 49.
TIRTJ-MURAI. [For poems of Nambiy-andar
Nambi, the compiler of this collection, other than
those included in the latter :] See Nambiy-andae
Nambi.
TWO OE MORE SECTIONS.
0 0 0 Q^euirjr^^irL.Q. {^(iT,eiiir3=<xLci, ^Q^ed-
esi'fuun-, etc.) [Devaram, by Nana-sambandhar,
Sundara-miirtti, and Tiru-navukk'-arasu (Appar),
forming bks. 1-7 of the Tiru-murai, in a recension
ascribed to Agastyar; Manikka-vachakar's Tiru-
vachakam, forming bk. 8 ; Tiruv-isai-pa, by various
authors, forming bk. 9 ; Sendanar'sTiru-pall'-andu;
and extracts from the Periya-puranam. Saiva
devotional lyrics. Edited (pts. 1-2) by Nallur
Arii-muga Navalar.] 3 pts. Q^&nemuuL-L^esnTLn
edaQiTLD [Madras, 1880.] 8°. 14172. b. 8.
Pt. lis a third edition.
The traditional authors of the Tiruv-isai-pa are Tiru-
nialikai Devar, Sendanar, Karuvur Devar, Pundurutti Nambi -
gada Nambi, Kandar-adittar, Venatt'-adigaJ, Tiruv-aliy-
amudanar, Purudottama Nambi, and ChCdi-rayaV.
ooo Q^eurrjriB^jTiLQ. {*^q^iSiiiriFaLCi, etc.) [Deva-
ram, Tiru-vachakam,Tiruv-isai-pa,Tiru-pall'-andu,
and Periya-puranam. Another issue of the pre-
377
TIRU-MUKAI iDBVARAKi-
-TIRU-MURAI iTiRcvAcnAKAM] 378
coding collection. Fourth edition.] 3 pts. Q^ssr-
esruuL-i—6S3nh uirrr^^eu \_Madras, 1885.] 8".
14172. b. 35.
SEVABAM.
o o o Q^euirjT^^jriLQ (tpevQpixi . , . s.eniriiJUi.
[Devara-tirattu. The hymns of the Devaram in
the recension ascribed to Agastyar. Edited, with
biographies of their traditional authors Niina-
sambandhar, Appar, and Sundara-murtti, by K.
Rama-sami Nayudu.] pp. iv.xliv. 163. Q-s'&srSssr
[Madras,] 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 30.
<ssrr, [PaScha-bhiita-tala-devara-padigarigal. A
series of hymns by Nana-sambandhar, Sundara-
miirtti, and Appar, for the rituals of the sanc-
tuaries of Chidambaram, Kalahasti, Tiruvanna-
nialai, Tiruvanaika, and Tiruvalur.] pp. 116.
See Siva. Seuj^em^F^^jriLQ t^ [Siva-pujai-
tirattu.] [1875.] 12°. 14170. d. 11.
Q fi 611 IT IT Lb . [Devaram. Another collection by
the same authors.] pp. 20, i. i. See Aghoea
Devae. ° ° ° Qeu^iriresufluj Ljinremirih i^ [Veda-
ranya-puranam.] 1898. 8°. 14170. e. 65.
Q ^ &t IT IT uu ^s, iki sstT. [Devara -padigangal.
Hymns on the Kalaiyar or Kanaper sanctuary.]
See SUBEAHMANTA AlYAR, T. S. 0°° a.fr'S&TiuiriT-
Qmir^pLjiTiT&ssT t^ [Kalaiyar- kovir-purana-va-
chanam.] pp. 1-8. 1897. 12°. 14170. d. 61.
[The same.] See Subeahmanya Aitae, T. S.
00 0 mrr?^(nuirirQmiT^pLfirir6S3TLCi. [Kalaiyar-kovir-
puranam.] pp. 1-4. 1899. 8°. 14170. ee. 22.
Q^eniTir^^Q^uu^aLn. [Two hymns, on the
sanctuary of Ketlsvaram. With paraphrase.] pp.9.
See Pdranas. — Skanda-purdnam. ^(iVf^iQa^s--
aiTLDSlmui, [Tiru-ketisvara-mahimai.] [1891.] 8°.
14170. e. 41.(2.)
o ° o ^(if)<oTsuiU^(o^euiriTLJU^^siEiasiT, [Tirn-
ekamba- devara -padigangal. 12 hymns on the
cult of Siva as Ekainbara-nathar and Devi as
Kamakshi-ammai. Edited by K. S. Bala-subrah-
maiiya Mudaliyar.] pp. 22 ; 1 flate. iLjen
[Ma^Zros, 1875.] 16°. 14170. d. 12.
[The Devaram of Tirupunkur.] pp. 6. See
[Addenda] Kanaka-sabhai Kavi-ratae. ^^u-
Lfdr On. n-ULfirireissrui. [Tirupunkur-pnranam.] 1907.
8°. 14170. eee. 27.
^(/^euirmeuiriu^Co/Seuirjui, [Tiruv-alavay-deva-
ram. Eleven hymns on the Saiva cult of Alavay
or Madura.] See Paraj5-j6di Munivab. ^(i^iO-
Sjirujiri^p LjiriTestirLCi. [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam.]
pp. 404-483. [1882.] 8°. 14170. ee. 2.
[The same.] See Paean-jodi Munivab. o o o
^QQ^eQSsiriuiri—pLjiriremLb t^^ [Tiru-vilaiy-adaf-
puranam.] vol. ii., pp. 919 934. [1887.] 8'.
14170. f. 10.
[The same.] See Paran-jodi Munivab. ui^-
smj- . . . ^^eSSsfTtuiTL—pLiiriressrui [Tiru-vilaiy-
adar-puranam.] pp.i.-xix. 1896. 8°. 14170. ee. 3.
1900. 8°. 14170. eee. 24.
G^&jinrLD. [Hymns on the sanctuary of Tiru-
vadi.] pp. 27. See Tiruvadi. f:^ • • . ^Q^emeu-
iuirpjpiULjiraessnM. [Tiruv-aiy-attu-puranam.]
1907. 8°. 14170. eee. 22.
Q^euiriruu'^aLCi. [Devara-padigam. Five hymns
on the sanctuary of Tiruvannamalai.] See Ell'-
APPA Navalae. ^(/^(^■9'&)Ljirir6imih ^ [Aruna-
chala-puriinam.] pp. 1-10. 1898. 12°.
14170. d. 52.
pp. 1-14. 1902. 12°,
pp. 1-14. 1903. 12°.
14170. d. 75.
14170. d. 83.
pp. xvii.-xxvi. 1903. 12°. 14170.d.84.
TIBU-MANTBAH.
Thirumantra by Thirumoolar. [Text with transla-
tion by S. Rama-sami Aiyar.] 1897, efc. See Peri-
odical Publications. — Madras. The Light of Truth,
etc. vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1897, etc. 4°.
14170. m. 4.(vol. 1, etc.)
In progreu.
TIBU-ViCHAKAM.
^nF)eaiTfsi±. [Tiru-vachakam. Edited by Siva-
kojundu Desikar and Sara-vana Peru-msil Aiyar.
With life of the poet.] pp. iii. 122. i9.w^sir
{Madras ? 1857.] 8°. 14172. b. 15.
ooo j2(^ai/r .5= a; ti QpevQpth s-fsuritjUi ^ [Tiru-
vachakam. With a life of the poet, commendatory
379
TIRU-MUEAI [TIRUrACHARAM]-
-TIEU-TAKKA
380
verses, glossary of Sanskrit terms, indices, and
glosses on the text.] pp. ii. iv. iv. ii. ii. i. 508, vi.;
I IJlate. [Madras,] 1897. 8°. 14172. b. 56.
° ° ° ^ (T^eu ir 3= a (jjMSi . . . s-smffiLjic: ^ [Tiru-va-
chakam. Witli commentary, glossaries, indices,
. etc. Preceded by a prose version of Kadavun Ma-
muui's Tiruvadavurar-puranam, by the same.
Edited by P. Vasudeva Mudaliyar.] pp. iii. 102,
516, vii. ii. viii. ; 3 ■plates. Q ■3= esr^ssr \_Madras,'\
1897. 8°. 14172. b. 57.
The Tiruvticagam, or ' Sacred Utterances ' of . . .
Manikka-Vacagar . . . w^ith English translation,
introductions, and notes. To which is prefixed a
summary of the life and legends of the sage, with
appendices illustrating the great South-Indian
system of philosophy and religion called the Qaiva
Siddhantam. With Tamil lexicon and concord-
ance. By . . . G. U. Pope. (^^Qt^eurrs^iELD.)
pp. xcvii. 354, 84. Orford, 1900. 8°. 14170. ff. 7.
^QT^QeuLnuiT ssxsu. (^f^Q^eiiLDLDirSssr.') [Tiruv-em-
bavai and Tiruv-ammanai, being nos. 7 and 8
of the Tiru-vachakara.] See Ell'-appa Navalae.
^(i^i^3'e\)Lj!nr0S!nLD ^, [Arunachala-puranam.]
pp. xi.-xxii. 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 52.
pp. 15-26. 1902. 12°. 14170. d. 75.
pp. 15-26. 1903. 12°. 14170. d, 83.
pp. xxvii.-xxxviii.
1903. 12°.
14170. d. 84.
A few hymns of Manikka Vachaka [viz. nos. 22,
4, and 20] and Tayumanavar. Translated by P.
A[runachalara] and G. U. Pope. (The "Siddhanta
Deepika" Series:— No. 1.) pp.46. il/a(fr«,s', 1897.
8°. 14170. ee, 12.(2.)
The House of God. (JThe Pilgrim's Progress.)
[Hymns xxii. and iv. of the Tiru-vachakam, in
Tamil andEnglish.] See Arunachalam, P. Studies
and translations, etc. pp. 7-27. 1898. 8°.
14170. ee. 12.(3.)
^Q^Q&jLDuiresi&j. [Tiruv-em-bavai.] pp. 4. See
Kabavun MX-MnNi. o « o ,©(5617 /r^g^zr 9. « en- L/ir/r-
^^"^ ^ [Tiruvadavur-adigal-puranam.] [1897.]
8°. 14171. a, 16.
See Tiru-chittambalam Pillai. LDiressf^a;-
aeiiir&^s,ir. (Manickavachakar, etc.) 1900. 12°.
14171. a. 33.(2.)
See TlRDMALAI-KORUNDU PiLLAI. The Am
of Manicka Vachakar, eic. 1899. 12°.
14171. a. 33.(1.)
TIEirV-ISAI-Pi.
^(7^sSe!Si,9=LJuir. [Tiruv-isai-pa of Tirunangur Sen-
danar. Saiva hymns.] See Pattanattu Pillai.
000 ^Q^ . . . uirL^pfil(r^(Lpsmp ^ [Padat-tiru-
mnrai.] pp. 135-141. 1906. 8°. 14170. fF. 16.
TIRU-NAGESVARA MUDALIYAR, Toruvur Vel-
ayudha. See Pattanattu Pillai. 00° ^(75 . . .
uirL-p/SQ^Qpsmp. [Padat-tiru-murai,eic. Revised
by Tiru-nagesvara.] 1906. 8°. 14170. flf. 16.
TIRU-NANA-SAMBANDHAR, Saiva Apostle. See
S'ana-sambandhae.
TIRTI-NANA-SAMBANDHA-SVAMI PILLAI, Trisi-
rapuram Kumar a-svdmi. Sji^irih^etndreiieQ^-
eQemu- [Siddhanta-saiva-vina-vidai. A catechism
of the Saiva Siddhantam.] pp. 7, 232. Q<resr'^
eQ 3. IT iff [Madras, 1899.] 16°. 14170. d. 56.
TIRU-NARAYANA-DASAR, Tiruppattur B. K., dis-
ciple of Tiruiualai-Bhai/dnjar. See Yadava-giri.
o o c ^^ijQej^ '3=iff^^ir •riBjSiT^^SsBr. [Cliatur-
vedi-charitra-sankirttanai. Translated by Tiru-
narayana-dasar.] 1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 35.(4.)
TIRU-NAVUKK'-ARASU (Appar). [For editions
of the Devaram composed by Nana-sambandhar,
Sundara-murtti, and Tiru-navukk'-arasu :] See
TiRU-MURAI.
TIRU-PADI. .^•bQpiL(Sl^^(r^uu^Q uiruirsiiLD.
[Nutt'-ettu-tiru-padi-prabhavam. A condensed
account of the 108 Vaishnava shrines.] pp. 78.
03= m^ [Madras,] 1898. 16°. 14170. d. 67.
TIRU-PAN ARVAR. [For editions of the Amalan-
adi-biran of this saint included in the editions of
the whole or parts of the Nal-ayira-prabandham :]
See Arvargal. — Ndl-Jiyiram.
TIRU-TAKKA DEVAR. ^ o o ^eu^x^/b^^irLaessfl-
CLp&i)(xpLD ... i!i'rS(GS)ir<3iQ^iu(i^e!!)mqL6, [Jlvaka-
chintamani. One of the classical epics, on a
381
TIRU-TAKKA-
-TlIiU-VALLUVAR
382
romantic Jain legend. With the commentary of
Nachinarkk'-iiiiyar. Edited with preface, indices,
etc., by U. V. Satniuath'-aiyar.] pp. iv. i. v. xvi.
iii. i. 875, ii. iv. iii. xxiv. iv. QiF&srdssT \_Madra8,']
1887. 8°. 14172. d. 6.
This author is later than Guna-hhadra {c. 900 A.D.), and
earlier than Sekhirar.
ooo Qeu^&iB^inciesaB ^ [Jlvaka-chinta-
mani. With Nachinarkk'-iniyar's commentary.
Edited by U. V. Saminath'-aiyar. Second edition.]
pp. ii. 28, cxi. 1048. QcF^dsw iMadrnK,] 1907. 8°.
14172. bb. 28.
ooo ffeu3s Qih^irinessfl eu^a^ssrarreQiuLa,
(Jeevaga Chinthamani. One of the five Kaviams.)
[A prose paraphrase by A. K. Kumara-svami Mu-
daliyar.] pp. 8, 144. Tirupatur, 1907. 8°.
14171. e. 23.(1.)
Le Sindamani. [A French epi-
tome.] See Vinson (E. H. J.). Legeudes
Bouddhistes et Djainas, etc. vol. i., pp. 1-
109. 1900. 12°. 14171. aa. 4.
Un episode du poeme epique Sindamani.
[Edited and translated by J. Vinson.] See Acade-
mies, etc. — Paris. — £cole Speciale des Langues
OrientaJes Vivantes. Melanges Orientaux, etc.
pp. 047-577. 1883. 8". 14003. i. 16.
University of Madras. B.A. Examination
of 190G. Jivakachintamani. Namagalilainbakam.
WithNachinaikkiniyar's commentary and explana-
tory notes by V. Saminatha Aiyar. pp. 40, 215.
Madras, 1905. 8°. 14172. bb. 21.(2.)
°°o iEflsQ(^^^Lc [Nari-vruttam. A fable
in 51 stanzas, similar in theme to Hitopadesa I.,
fab. 7. Edited with notes and glosses by M.
Raghav'-aiyaiigar.] pp.20. 1907. See Acade-
mies, etc. — Madura. ["Sen-damir^' supplement.]
no. 20. 1902, etc. 8°. 14172. i. l.*(no. 20J
TIRUVADAVURAE. See Manikka-vachakar.
TIRUVADI. \j^u(^'9'/B^LDiresrLSujUi erm^La ^-
(i^ssieuujirp^ULf[riTemLc>. [Tiruv-aiy-attu-para-
i.iam, or Pancha-nada-manmiyam. The legends of
the Saiva sanctuary at Tiruvadi, Tanjore District.
Done into prose by K. Venka^a-rama Sastn", and
stylistically recast by K. S. Solai-muttu Pillai.
Followed by the local Devaram.] pp. iv. 88, 27.
^,^sin# [ranjore,] 1907. 8°. 14170. eee. 22.
TIRUVAIGAVUR. ,0(56!nsu«/r^/rtJL/j/r«8wii. [Ti-
ruvaigaviir-puranam. A metrical account of tbo
legends of the paiva sanctaary at Tiruvaiguvar.
Translated from the Sanskrit by Kavitalam C.
Velai Desikar. Edited by Ramanujapuram Siva-
lingam Pijlai.] pp. x. ii. 71. (qCduQ a it fsnih
«.^3i.*» [ffwOTtafconam, 1894.] 8". 14170, e. 56.
TIRUV-ALIY-AMUDANAR. [For the hymns of
this author contained in the Tiruv-i?ai-pa :] See
TiKU-MORAI.
TIRU-VALLUVAR. See Dvita-mata-tiraskai:i,
Pseud. {f(Lp^p(^0siTSijir^th.} [Mudar-kural-
vadam. A tract on the first verse of the Kunij.]
1897. 8°. 14170. ee. 32.(1.)
See Dvita-mata-tiraskabi, P««««Z. oooqp.
^p^^p'^Gssfsnui . . . The Truth of the First
Kural, etc. 1900. 8°.
14170. ee. 29.
See Selva-kesava-baya Mudalitab. Tiru-
valluvar. An essay. 1904. 12°. 14171. d. 2.
See VEdachalam Pillai. Qp,9p(^petfeaiT^-
QtiiraaesmLn. [Mudar-kuraj-vada-nirakaranani. A
reply to the Mudar-kural-vadam.] 1898. 8°.
14170. ee. 32.(2.)
(|.=3y/DUu/7'eu On Virtue.) [Kural. Three
series of verses on ethical and erotic themes.
Edited by F. W. Ellis, with translation and com-
mentary in English.] pp. 304. {^Madras, 1816?]
4°. ■ 14172. c. 5.
Published tinthout title-page or date, the work having
been left unfinished on the editor's death.
The Kural forms the lllh of the Eir-kanakkn poenu.
The Cural of Tiruvalluvar , . . with the com-
mentary of Parimelaragar, an amplification of that
commentary by Ramanuja Cavi-Rayar, and an
English translation of the text, by the Rev,
W.H.Drew. 2 pts. J/ut7»a«, 1840-1852. 8°.
14172. b. 48.
This edition extends to v. 630, or 63 chapters out of 133.
o o o ^nF,i^pes!iT ^6V(i) if^ [Kufa}. With
a commentary based on that of Parimel-afagar
and other works, compiled by Veda-giri Mada-
liyar. Followed by the Tiru-valluva-malai, 53
stanzas by various authors in praise of Tiru-
383
TIRU-VALLUVAE
TIEU-VALLUVAR
384
valluvar, with commentary by Sara-vana Peru-
inal.] pp. iv. xvi. iii. 488, 32, xix. S'sv« [Madras,
1849.] 8\ 14172. c. 2.
Der Kural des Tiruvalluver. Ein guom-
isclies Gedicht iiber die drei Strebeziele des
Mensclien. tjbersetzung und Erklarung von Karl
Graul. {*Kural of Tiruvalluver. High-Tamil text
■with translation into common Tamil and Latin,
notes and glossary. By Charles Graul . . . Pub-
lished after the author's death by William Ger-
mann.) (*Tiruva]luveri Kural versione latina adno-
tationibus glossarioque illustratus.) 2 pts. 1856-
1865. See Graul (K. F. L.). Bibliotheca Tamu-
lica, e<c. vols. 3-4. 1854-1865. 8°. 14170. e. 42.
apih ufiQuie\)tfi'S(r^6tniriLii}>. [Kural. With the
commentary of Parimel-aragar. Followed by the
Tiru-valluva-malai with Sara-vana Peru-mal's com-
mentary. Edited by Aru-muga Navalar.] pp.viii.
ii. 384, 28, xi. Q .r sisr esr u l- i— etsarih _^sk La ^Q [Ma-
dras, 1861.] 8°. 14172. d. 7.
[Second edition.] pp. viii. ii. 365,
26, X. Q<3'iS3rsjrui_i—633TtJb iLjsi] [Madras, 1875.]
8°. 14172. d. 8.
' o o o ^QTjir^psrr (^pSVQpLD S- Sm JTILJ ih 1^^
[Kural. With commentary based cliiefly upon
that of Parimel-aragar, together with interpreta-
tions and prolegomena purporting to be those of
Sara-vana Peru-mal Aiyar. Edited by M. Vira-
sami Pi]lai. Followed by the Tiru-valluva-malai
with Sara-vana Peru-mal's commentary.] pp. 434,
21, ii. X. ii. (L/ay [Madras, 1875.] 8°. 14172. c. 10.
A reprint of the edition of 1849.
o o o P(5«(5/D«aT(2p6uu3. [Kural.] pp.133.
0.ysaTS3ru(_L_633rii [Madras,'\ 1881. 16°.
14172. h. 35.(4.)
The Kural of Tiruvalluvar, with the com-
mentary of Parimelazagar and a simple and clear
padavuray. [Edited by Mrugesa Mudaliyar.] To
which is added an English translation of the text
by the Rev. J. Lazarus. [Followed by the Tiru-
valluva-malai.] [^flLQipQeii^uyirSltu P(75«(5;Bsyr
fifi&}(LpLb . . . ^e\>aaessTe^s!!)inLjLc>.) pp. 4, 4, 623,
29, X.; 1 plate. Madras, 1885. 8°. 14172. d. 15.
(5i(5/wsn-. The ' Sacred ' Kurral of Tiruva]luva-
Nayan^r. With introduction, grammar, transla-
tion, notes, in which are reprinted Fr.C. J. Beschi's
and F. W. Ellis's versions, lexicon, and concord-
ance. By the Rev. G.U. Pope. pp. vi. ii. xxviii.
i. 328, 80. London, 1886. 8°. 14172. c. 40.
o o o (^pm npsoQpLd aaiT^^iuir ^luppliu
'XQ^^^inuL.L-euesurtLiiX) Q u ir l^ u lj ir ilj in t^ [Ku-
ral. Edited with a commentary by Sugattiyar,"
i.e. T. M. Scott of Madura.] pp. 275. [Madras,]
1889. 8°.
14172. 0. 35.
This edition is peculiar in writing ^lu for ^ through-
out, a double consonant for a single consonant i^reccded by
the " muppidli," and other innovations. The text has
apparently been emended ivith great freedom, and differs
considerably from, that of the current editions.
ooo^iS LpQeu^LDtrQiu ^(ir)i(^pGnQpeo(ipLO,
uiBQLCisvLp'SBQFjSSijrtLiili. [Kural. With commentary
of Parimel-aragar, and with paraphrases, notes, and
biography by G. Vadi-velu Chetti. Followed by
the Tiru-valluva-malai with Sara-vana Peru-mal's
commentary. Edited by Vadi-velu and V. P. Teyva-
nayaka Mudaliyar.] pp. iii. vi. ii. 1208, 30, 28, xi.
ii.; 1 plate. Qd'&srSssr [Madras,] 1904. 8°.
14172. c. 46.
Der tamulische Gnomen-Dichter Tiruval-
luver, als Spiegel des taraulischen Volksgeistes.
[The Kural, translated into German by K. Graul.]
See Graul (K. P. L.). Indische Sinnpflanzen und
Blumen, etc. pp. 33-174. 1865. 16°. 14172. a. 39.
Extracts from the Teeroo-vaulaver-kuddul,
or the Ocean of Wisdom [sic]. See Kindersley
(N. E.). Specimens of Hindoo Literature, etc.
pp. 51-82. 1794. 8°. 980. k. 19.
Kural de Tiruvalluvar, fragments traduits
du tamoul [by E. Ariel]. (Journal Asiatique.
Quatrieme serie, tome xii., pp. 423-433, xix.,
pp. 381-435.) Paris, 1848, 1852. 8°.
Ac. 8808. (4e serie, torn. 12, 19.)
Maxiraes traduites des Courals de Tirou-
vallouvar, ou la Morale des Pariahs, d'apres des
extraits de poesies tamoules . . . par P. G. de
Dumast. (Extrait des Memoires de I'Academie
de Stanislas.) pp. 25. Nancy, 1854. 8°.
14172. b. 47.
[Another edition.] See India. Fleurs de
I'Inde, e/c. pp. 151-172. 1857. 8°. 14085. d. 4.
385
TIBU-VALLUVAR-
-TIEU-VENKATACHALA
386
TIRTT - VALLUVAR (conti'mied). Odos from the
Ciiral [in English verse, preceded by a life of the
jioet]. 6Ve Govkr (C. E.). The Folk-souga of
Southern India, etc. pp. 200-245. 1872. 8°.
14170. k. 71.
Le Livre des Devoirs do Tirouvnllouva le
divin Pariah. [Comprising portions of the Arattu
pal and Porut-pal.] See Jacolliot (L.) . Le Pariah
dans I'llunianit^. pp. 77-2:iO. 1876. 8°.
10058. cc. 1.
■ The Divine Pariah. [The legends connected
with the life of Tiru-valluvar, with a metrical
translation of pts. i. and ii. of his Kural.] See
liOBiNSON (E. J.). Tales and Poems of South India,
etc. pp. 49-149. 1885. 8°. 14170. k. 63.
ooo Q^pC3=iaQira,Ln i^ [Kurat-sangra-
ham. An abridgment of the Arattu pal of the
Kural, with commentary, for the use of Catholic
schools.] pp. 50. Lj^emei] ^^jftT^s^u) [Pondi-
cherry, I860.] 12^ 14172. a. 21.
r^perr . . . ^p^^uuirev. [Kural. Parti.,
or Arattu pal, treating of virtue, in 380 stanzas.
With commentary.] pp. 77, i. Tranquehar, 1872.
1 2°. 14172. a. 15.
Cural. [A metrical translation of the first
240 couplets. Preceded by a life of Tiru-vallu-
var.] See Robinson (E. J.). Tamil Wisdom, e<c.
pp. 14-52. 1873. 12°. 14170. k. 62.
Le Livre de I'Amour de Tirouvallouva [i.e.
the Kamattu pal of the Kural] traduit du tamoul
par G. de Barrigue de Fontainieu. [With an in-
troduction by J. Vinson.] (fAppendice. Trois
Chapitres du Naladiyar.) pp. xix. 124. rnris,
1889. 12°. 14172. a. 38.
^(Vfif^perr. [Kural, bk. ii., stanzas 701-
800. With a commentary based on thatof Parimel-
aragar, life of the latter and of Tiru-valjuvar, etc.']
pp. 114, 6. See Academies, etc. — Madras. — Uni-
versity of Madras. University of Madras. B.A.
Examination, etc. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(6.)
• [Extracts from the Kuraj, bk. i., ch. 1-13,
Brief Biographies, ete. pp. i.-xix., 15-72. 1900.
8°. 14171. e. 9.
with commentary,. F. W. Ellis' English explana-
tion, and a life of Tiru-valluvar.] See Krushnam-
ACHAKTAR, V. L/ssTosf/^ L^eo&iiT ^fl^^iT sniirjuJa.
ooo ^iTeinQeutL.t^-fb®iT. [Nana-vet^i.
A recent work in 1899 stanzas on the Saiva theo-
sophy and physiology, falsely attribnted to Tiru-
vajluvar. Edited by T. Vaidi-linga Desikar.] pp.
240. QiFsisiSssr [Madras,] 1884. 8°. 14172. b. 19.
ooo meuir^^ssr em&j^^aj SUfiiriaestfi
j)j/n-LCi QseijesTLDss!:^ euiu^ /rr-ixi i^ [Nava-ratna-
vaidya-chintamani and Kevuna-mani (i.e. Gauna-
mani). Two works in verse upon medical and
physical pseudo-science, the former professing to
be a summary of the Nana-vetti and the latter
ascribed directly to Tiru-valluvar. Edited by
Karuvur C. S. Sengalva-raya Mudaliyar.] pp. viii.
XXXV. 192, i. [Madras,] 1889. 8". 14170.1.21.
TIETTV-ARANGATT'-AMUDANAR. [For editions
of the Ramannja-nuti'-antadi included in the edi-
tions of the whole or parts of the Nal-ayira-pra-
bandham ;] See Arvaeqal. — Nal-ayiram.
TIRUVARITR. ^(^euir^iruLjirrresiiTui. [Tirn-
varur-puranam. The legends of the Saiva sanc-
tuary at Tiruvarur. Translated from the Sanskrit
into Tamil verse by Nana-sambandha Mnni.
Edited by T. S. Sami-natha Desikar.] pp. ii. iv,
410, ii. Qa^mdsBT ^lu [Madras, 1895.] 8°.
14170. e. 59.
Said to have been composed on the occation of a vitit in
1513 Saka.
TIRUV-ARXTT-PRAKASA-VALLALAR. See Rama-
lino a PiLLAI, K.
TIRTJVENGArAR. See Patianattd Pillai.
TIRU - VENGIDACHARI, Tinivalhlr Kruslinam-
aclidri. °°° einsiiiSlaJjUiS}i(SuiJ^.Fn J (T iiuSj ALU
[Vaidya-anubhoga-sara-sangraham. A treatise
on medicine, based on the works ascribed to the
legendary 18 Siddhars. Second edition.] pp. 231.
Palghat, 1893. 8". 14170. i. 34.
TIRU- VENKATACHALA KAVI-RAYAR, Timvanna
malai, disciple of Ell'-appar. <> » " eueveviren-
u^sirjrir^&iraeiD^ [Vallala-maha-rajan-kathai. A
story of the sorrows of King Vallalun previous to
the birth of a son to him, illustrative of Ell'-
appar's Arunachala-puranam, chapter vii. Edited
by T. Sita-pati Nayakar.] pp. 64. Q^ or Scar
iBrwir^ [Madras, 1879.] 8°. 14170. k. 18.
c c
387
TIEU-VENKATACHALA-
-TIRUVERKADU
388
TIRU-VENKATACHALA PILLAI. ^(^/f 6V«ffl^i_-
isiriu^ir e9e\}ir^Lb. [Tiru-nila-kautha-nayanar-
vilasam. A drama founded on the legend of a
devotee of Siva. Edited by K.Raja-gopala Pillai.]
pp. 70. Qa^mdosr it-jeu [Madras, 1875.] 8°.
14170. 1. 8.
TIRU-VENKATACHARI, M. S. A collection of the
papei's relating to Sri Runganathaswami Temple,
its management & the rights and privileges of the
Tengalais in the same, and consisting of Decisions
of Civil Courts, Orders & Saunads of Collectors,
Proceedingsof the Board of Revenue etc., compiled
by M. S. Thiruvenkata Chari. pp. yii. 186,4, iii.
59. Trlchinopoly, 1887. Fol. 14170. h. 2.
TIEU-VENKATACHARI, Sarasvati. See Vaeaha-
uiHiEA. iB(rF)QiD'Si^'r^s,Lcs ^ [Marigiilesvaryani.
Being a Tamil version of the Bruhaj-jatakam and
its Telugu prose pai'aphrase by Tiru-venkatacliari.]
1905. 8°. 14171. g. 6.
TIRU-VENKATACHARYAR, Chitrahutam Kandd-
(lai. [For works edited by Tiru-venkatacharyar,
see under the following headings :]
Ahvakgal. — Nal-ayiram. — Entire Canon.
„ „ Miidal-ciyiram.
„ „ Perhja-tirii-moii.
Pillai Lokacharyar.
Pillai Lokam-jiyar.
Pinb'-aragiya Peru-mal JIyar.
TIRU-VENKATACHARYAR, Perum.al-Uva Pam-
vaatu. See Nan-jiyar. o o oe3^Ssr>sj'o Sli [Atma-
vivaham, etc. Edited by Tiru-venkatacharyar.]
1893. 8°. 14170. ee. 40.
TIRU-VENKATAM PILLAI, Brahmapuri P. See
J^andan. /B/5^to6roT(_6Vcj^^«tii LD, [Nanda-mau-
dala-satakam. With commentary by Tiru-ven-
katam.] 1894. 8°. 14170. k. 37.
TIRU-VENKATA-NATHAR. S'^/r.y/r/r^.a/rev/ril-
(blui9jrui5^LD. [Gita-sara-talattu-prabandham.
A poem on the philosophy of the Gfta, in the form
of a cradle-song.] See Rama-sami Svami. /5/r,sa)-
?fflJ6u/r^««ilt_Ssn- ^, [Nana-jlva-vada-kattalai,
etc.] pp. 26-39. [1887.] 12°. 14170. d. 26.
TIRU-VENKATA NAYUDTT, K.V., of Pachaiyappa'a
College. See Rama-linga Pillai, K. o o o ^rm-
euQ^iLurr ^/luiS/iUinSsc. [Tiruv-arut-pa-ingita-
malai. Edited with commentary by Tiru-venkata.]
1904. 8°. 14170. eee. 7.
[For other works edited by Tiru-venkata,
see under the following headings :]
Ramanuja-dasae, K.
SiVA-PRAKASA DkSIKAR.
ooo Q en Ljinr;sss)^Q(o^rr^^Q IT LCit^^ri}^. [Siva-
pui-anadi-tottira-maiijari. A collection of Saiva
hymns, chiefly from the local Puriinas.] pp. xiii.
344, 8, ii. Q'S'siirSssr eQsnihiSl [Madras, 1899.]
12°. 14170. d. 58.
TIRU-ViNKATA PILLAI, yl. See Aesop. Aesop's
Fables . . . translated into Tamil by A. Theroo-
vengada Pillay, etc. 1853. 8°. 14170. k. 32.
TIRU-VENKATA- SVAMI, Mddai (Venkatesa Pan-
ditar). See Krushna Misea. jj^ . . . Qmiui^-
(gj/rssroQeiraaii). [Mey-iiana-vilakkam. Tiru-ven-
kata-svami's poetical adaptationof Prabodba-chan-
drodayaui.] 1898. 8°. 14172. c. 27.
See Krushna MisRA. iSijjQuir^^iB^Qa ir^aj
i^ [Prabodha-chandrddaya-vachanam. A prose
rendering of Tiru-venkata-svami's Mey-iiana-vi-
lakkam.] 1889. 12°. 14170. 1. 21.
See Krushna MisRA. i9,nQufT^,s^ ib^Qirn-
^tu 1^ [Prabodha-chandrodaya-vachanara. A
prose version of Tiru-venkata-svami's Mey-nana-
vilakkani.] 1902. 8°. 14170. 1. 57.
TIRU-VENKATA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, A. Sdmi-
luitha. L/«6u^ Ssm^ s'ira ^laQjain, [Bhagavad-
gitai-sara-sangraham. A prose summai-y of the
Bhagavad-gita.] pp. 33. Guiej^x^it a,j>jai,u)
[Bangalore, 1890.] 16°. 14170. d. 35.(1.)
\j^^jrs)V6urrL£la^sif>t_uj ■3' fl^^QjLa. The
Lifeof SreemathSridharaSwami [a modern theistic
reformer. Reprinted from tlie " Hindu Nesan''],
pp.23. Q^'skenruuiLi— esaTLo[Madras,] 1907. 12°.
14171. d. 9.
TIRUVERKADU. ^(iT)Q&i^)aiirtL®uLjjir6ismLa, [Ti-
ruverkattu-puranam, orVada-vedaranya-puranani.
A poetical account of the legends of the Saiva
sanctuary of Tiruverkadu or Vada-vedaranyam.
Edited by Puvai Kalyana-sundara Mudaliyar.]
pp.4, 141. Qa-«r aw [i/arfra»,] 1903. 8^
14170. ff. 14.
389
TIRUV-ISAI-PA-
-TRINCOMALI
390
TniirV-ISAI-PA. [For editions of this collection,
which forms bk. 1) of the Tiru-murai :] St'cTiutJ-
MUKAI.
T5LA-M0RI DEVAR. o o o (^orr/rujesaiR. [Chula-
mani. One of the five minor epic poems. Edited
by S. V. Diimodaram Pillai.] pp. xvii. iv. xix.
308. G}<r68TOTL/tlL_si3rtb [Madras,] 1889. 8°.
14172. b. 39.
C^en rr LDssiiB , [Vachana-chulamani, or Tivitta-ku-
maran-kathai. The story of the Chiiirimani ren-
dered into prose by S. V. Diimodaram Pijjai.] pp. 2,
162, i. (o)<sr6ars3rL/(_z_63iJ7Lb \_Madras,] 1898. 12°.
14171. a. 31.
TOL-KAPPIYA DEVAR. o o o ^QF,uurr^fiuLjS-
/y,/f««gv)iii/_/<stb.[Tirupadiri-puliyiir-kalambakam.
A series of devotional verses, in various metres,
on the Saiva cult of Tirupapuliyur. Edited by
U. V. Saminath'-aiyar.] pp. iv. 31. Q<9=eisrssr-
uiLi^ssirih [Madras,] 1908. 8°. 14170. ee. 5.(3.)
TOL-KAPPIYANAR. Q^rrdv^rruulium t^, [Tol-
kappiyain. An ancient Tamil grammar, in three
books, styled Erutt'-adhikaram, SoU'-adhikaram,
and Porul-adhikarain. With the commentary by
Nachinarkk'-iniyar. Edited by S. V. Damodaram
Pillai.] 3 vols. Qa=ms!STuiLi_e!ssrL£i [Madras^
1885-/5/6^/5 [1892.] 8°. 14172.6.13.
Vol. 1 appeared in 1891, vol. 2 in 1892, and vol. 3 in 1885.
The name Tol-kiippiyaniir aimply weans 'author of (he
ancient poem ' (tol-kappiyam). The tvriter is also known by
the title Tirana-dumnkkini (Skt. Trina-dhumagni).
There is some evidence that the commentary upon the
Seyyul-iyal of the Tol-h'ippiyam, here ascribed to Nachi-
narkk'-iniyar, is really by Fer-iisiriyar (Iraiyani'tr I). See
Sehgalva-riiya Pillai's History of Tamil Prose Literatiu'e,
p. 10, and Sesha-giri Snstri's Report, no. 2, p. 115.
Q^irdtisiruiSujLD
ern
dB^
^wairjLD.
[Tol-kappiyam. Pt. i., or Erutt'-adhikaram, with
the commentary of Nachinarkk'-iuiyar. Edited
by Maravai Maha-liiig'-aiyar.] pp. ii. iv. 228.
iSleo&iib^ [Madras, 1847.] 8°. 14172. f. 4.
Q^irs\
S\>miTULi\ULD.
i9u
Q
s'lrevmwmirjrtD.
[Tol-
kappiyam. Bk. ii. (Soll'-adhikaram.) With com-
mentary by Senav-araiyar. Edited by Aru-muga
Navalar.] pp. i. 305, viii. Q^menruiLL-essrii)
eQueu [Madras, 1868.] 8°. 14172. e. 6.
Q^fretiairui9uj<r £Fes3rQpae8Qr)^jiiiu9sir , , .
u/ru3jafl(5^^. [Tol-kappiyam. With a com-
mentary styled Shanmukha-vrutti by Sojavanda-
nur Ara?an-Shanmukhanar.] ^^mr [Tanjorf,]
1905, e<c. 8°. 14172.6.43.
In progrcn f
• (f Q^ireoairLJi9iuu) OuiT(i^err^9injuD uy.
QiFiuit^mrliueo iB-r^^^aQsjfliUQ^enjr.) [i^eyyaj-
iyal. The chapter on the art of versification in
the Porul-adhikaram of the Tol-kiippiyam. Willi
Nachinarkk'-iniyar's commentary.] [1904, etc.]
See AcADEMiBS, etc. — Madura. ["Sen-damif " sup-
plement.] no. 21. 1902, etc. 8°.
14172. i. l.*(no. 21.)
Apparently discontinued after verse 104.
TONI)AR-Api-POpiY-ARVAR. [For editions of the
Tiru-malai and Tiru-piijliy-eruchi of this saint,
included in the editions of the whole or parts
of the Nal-ayira-prabandham :] See Arvargal. —
Ndl-dyiram.
TOTTAYA. See Doddaya.
TOTTAYYANGAR. See Dodp'-atyangab.
T5TTIRA-GiTAM. Qsrr^^ir S^th. [Tottira-
gitam. A Roman Catholic collection of hymns to
St. Michael and other saints.] pp. 10. ujiiij:.u-
uiremm [Jnfna,] 1890. 12°. 14170. a. 35.(3.)
TRIKtJTA-RAJ'-APPAR, Melagaratiagar. ^^
^0 a. (g;D(V)p 6v^^ eu L/ ir /?• 63sra;<F68r(£i. [Tiru-kutSala-
tala-purana-vachanam. A poem by Trikuta-raj'-
appar on the legends and cult of the Saiva sanc-
tuary of Kuttalam (Courtallum), from a Siinskrit
mdliatniyam based on the Sanatkumara-samhita
in the Sankara-samhitii of the Skanda-puranam,
rendered in prose by M. R. Aruniichala Kavi-
rayar.] pp. 6, 339, i. 2. in^snir [Madura^ 190t).
12°. 14170. dd. 13.
TRIMMER (George J.). " Stewards of the Myste-
ries of God." Translation of an ordination charge
delivered at the ordination of the Rev. D. V. Tha-
motheram, at Christ Church, Point Pedro, January
27th 1892. pp. 29. Batticaloa, 1892. 16°.
14170. a. 57.(1.)
TRINCAL (Jean-Baptiste), S. J. See Biblk. —
Neio Testament. The New Testament . . . Trans-
lated . . . from the Latin Vulgate with annota-
tions by ... J. B. Trincal, etc. 1906. 8".
14170. CO. 10.
TBIITCOMALI. — Hindu - mata -hhnndana- sahhai.
391
TEINCOMALI-
-ULAGA-NATHA
392
(* airae\)Qsirs^Q^iTs^LCi.) [Hindu-mata-khanda-
nam. A series of tracts against popular Hinduism,
\>Y a society of Theistic reformers.] 2 pts. Jaffna,
1891. 8°. 14170. c. 29.(1.)
Saiva-pralMsa-samdjam, o o o etn a' eu u iSl jr -
<s/r<y<yLO/r<yff Gfiu^sarii. [Saiva-prakasa-samaja-
vedanam. Report of the Society at Trincomali
for the first year, 1890-91.] pp. 16. Jaffna,
eQQirSl [1891.] 8°. 14170. e. 41.(1.)
TRTTNA-DHUMAGNI. See Tol-kappiyanar.
TTTLASINGA MTIDALIYAR, Fuvlrundavalli S. emm-
(Lpemp uiriQiELLeuiSl^^iuih. [Kai-niurai pocket-
vaidyara. A compilation on medical practice.]
pp. 32, 352. ui^j/rsn) [JWarfras,] 1905. 16°.
14171. f. 6.
TTTRAB MUHAMMAD HTJSAIN ibn ISMAIL. Q^it-
QMSS)<xirfJ^S^ ^ &i IB (B IT IT in ^ [Torugai-raujita-
alaiikaram, or Shari'atin tulakkam bid'atin vilak-
kam. Devotional lyrics for Moslems. Edited by
Muliammad Mir Jawad.] 2 pts. ^aarQisiex)
[Dhuligal,] 1897. 12°. 14173. a. 7.
TUEAI-SAMI. See Durai-sami.
TYAGA-RAJA DESIKAR, son of Vaidija-ndtha.
uu iLi^tuey). [Patt'-iyal. A chapter on Ars Poetica,
ascribed to Tyaga-raja, and forming the 5th sec-
tion of Vaidya-natha's Ilakkana-vilakkam.] See
Vaidta-natha Desikar, Tiruvurur. °°° ^evimesur-
eQens,iBLD i^ [Ilakkana-vilakkam.] pp. 784-851.
[1889.] 8°. 14172. e. 24.
TYAGA-RAJA DIKSHITAR, Mahd-mahopddhydyar,
of Mannargudi. eQy,^a^^^jrirdn^.^irjre!S3j ,-8^-
uesuTLa. [Vibhuti-rudraksha-dharai.ia-nirupanam.
A treatise on the Saiva practice of smearing the
body with burnt cow-dung and wearing rosaries
of elceocarpus berries. Translated from Tyaga-
raja's Sanskrit work called Durjanokti-nirasa into
Tamil by Ettayapuram Veiikatachala Dikshitar,
with the quotations in the original Sanskrit.
With notes by Virudai Siva-nana Yogi.] pp. vi.
130, iii. Q^a^&sT^ \_M:adrasi\ 1901. 12°.
14170. d. 85.(1.)
■ See Siva-nana Yogi. l^^q^^^Q-
jrirai'S,^s^6S3T aes3i L-/Bih. [Bhuti-rudrakka-
dushana-khandanam. A defence of Tyaga-
raja's work.] 1901. 12°. 14170. d. 85.(2.)
TYAGA-RAJA MUDALIYAR, P., discqde of Sinna-
svdmi nilai. See Vidyananda Svami. •r,nssva:&}ir
L/^s^essTLD. [Sakala-kala-bhiishanam. Edited by
Tyiiga-raja.] 1899. 8°. 14171. a. 37.
TYAGA-RAJA PILLAI, Nallur. See Arul-appa
Navalar. ^(if)'3=(ol^e\)6urraiTeQ\uLa. [Tiru-chclvar-
kavyam. Edited with explanations etc. by Tyaga-
raja.] 1896. 8°. 14170. bb. 6.
TYAGA-RAJA PILLAI, Trisirapuram. o o o Q-s^&sst-
u<!EeiJSve30iUosr,^La U6ilsn,i,Q.xiT la^mn i—<BLt:> [Pa-
valakodi-natakam. A drama on the legend of
Arjuna's marriage with Pavalakodi. Edited by
Vira-sami Nayudu.] pp. 180. O^ysirSssr eS^iu
[Madras, 1893.] 8°. 14170. 1. 40.
Q u IT esT ssr u rr s^ihiajrir kitl^sld. [Ponnarar-
sankarar-natakam. A drama.] pp. 134. ^iBSir-
L^ IT LD i9sveu [TrichinopoU, 1902.] 8°. 14170.1.28.
TYAGA- RAJA- SVAMI, Tiruvalydru Rdma-hrah-
mam. \_Lifc.~\ See Nara-simma Bhagavata-svami.
ew^(^f£, ^[uir^rrir^isni'aUfrLS iffifiQuin. [Tyao-a-
rfija-svaini-charitram.] 1906. 12°. 14171. a. 48.(3.)
TYAGA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, Ndgur. See Paran-
jODi MuNiVAR. ^Qf)e9?&TUjirL^ib Ljj-rrassrLD. [Tiru-
vilaiy-adar-puranam. Edited on the basis of the
editions of Sara-vana Peru-mal and Tyaga-raya.]
[1850.] 8°. 14170. ee. 1.
TYAGA-RAYA SVAMI, Tiruvdlur. [For works
edited by Tyjiga-raya Svami, see under the fol-
lowing headings :]
Arunachai.a Kavi-rayar.
Madana-kama-rajan.
Rama-chandra Kavi-rayar.
UDAL. a_i_sv_a5?ffl9e»r««ti, [Udal-ari-vilakkam.
Saiva verses on physiology.] See Siddhargal.
ooo Qu/fliLi (ST)iTesriQaiT stmsu. [Periya-iiana-kovai.]
pt. ii. 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 12.
UDDHAVA CHID-GHANA. See Mah.vbhakta-
VIJAYAM. ° oou^LD^rru^i^sQ^jiuiJa, [Mahd-bhakta-
vijayam. Compiled and translated from Uddbava's
Bhakta-mala, etc.] 1870, 4°. 14170. f. 5.
1893. 4°.
1898-1905.
14170. f. 22.
14170. f. 6.
ULAGA-NATHA MUDALIYAR. See Sambandha-
SARANALAYA SvAMI. dB IB ^ LJ JT IT SS3T ^, [Kauda-pU-
393
ULAGA-NATHA-
-UMA-PATI
394
rana-ohurukkam. Edited by Ulaga-uatha.] [1906.]
8°. 14170. eee. 10.
TJLAQA-NATHA-SVAMI, Timvidai-marudur (Bhik-
shuSastri). 6'e<! Sankakachakyab. [,Doubtful atid
Supposititious Works.'l ^evoh^i^eQir^^ ^ [A
collection, comprising Dasakam, Viveka-shatkam,
Sorupanusandhfiua-dudi, Manlsha-paiichakam, and
Sopaua-panchakatii, metrically rendered by Ulaga-
uatha, etc.] [1888.] 16°. 14170. d. 28.
See Sayanachaeyar. °°° '^euesrnpm^ lo
[Jivan-mukti-prakaranam. Translated by Ulaga-
natha.] [1887.] 12°. 14170. d. 24.
See Siva-rahasyam. /Al/S'ss)^ i^ [Ribhu-
gltai-tirattu. 874 stanzas from Ulaga-natha's
metrical version of the Ribhu-gita.] 1906. 16°.
14170. dd. 15.
ULLAM-TTDAIYAN. See Para-hitam. Q.3=it^-
■3=n-^^n in. The Oriental Astronomer [purporting
to be a translation into Tamil by Ullani-udaiyan
of the Para-hitam], efc. 1848. 8°. 14170.1.8.
UMA-PATI SIVACHARYAR, KoUavangudi, disciple
of Marai-ndna-sambandliar. ooo Q eii u i9 ir s it ■a^ lb
^/(VjSiiQ^il.uiusa' eQi^Qeusmuir ^ [Siddhantash-
takam. Eight ■works on the Saiva-siddhantam,
comprising (1) the Siva-prakJisam, (2) the Tiruv-
arut-payan, (3) the Vina-ven-ba, (4) the Potji-
pa'rodai, (5) the Kodi-kavi, (6) the Neiiju-vidu-
diidu, (7) the Uiimai-neri-vilakkam, and (8) the
Sankarpa-nirakaranam. Edited by K. Shanmukba-
sundara Mudaliyar, with commentaries founded
upon those of Chidambara-nathar upon (1), of
Nirambav-aragiyar upon (2), of Namas-sivaya
Tambiran upon (3), and others. Second edition.]
pp. xxvii. 550, viii. 93, xi. iii. 9, iii. 24, ii. 10,
iv. 61, ii. 8, 24, 139. ©.s^sir^ guj {^Madras,
1895.] 12°. 14170. d. 37.
These 8 works are said to have been lorilten, in their
present order, in Saka 1228-1235.
Sl&iLJtQjmirs'Ui. (^^(i^eii(jF)LLuiu<ssr^ aS(g)-
QeussoTuir, etc.) [Siddhantashtakam, with com-
mentaries, viz. (i) Siva-prakasam, with commen-
tary of Chidambara-nathar, (ii) Tiruv-arut-payan,
with commentai-y of . Nirambav-aragiyar, (iii)
Vina-vei.i-ba, with commentary of Nama.s-sivaya
Tambiran, (iv) i'otti-pa'rodai, (v) Kodi-kavi, (vi)
Neiiju-vidu-diidu, with commentary of Kalyaiia-
sundara Mudaliyar, (vii) Unmai-neri-vilakkam,
(viii) Sankarpa-nirakaraijam.] See Met-kanda*
SATTiRAM. Quitijaei/ii^^ir^^inii 1^ [Mey-kanda-
9attiram.] pp. 615-856, 1897. 8°. 14170. ft 3.
o 0 o ^^^/r/B^/ro^/_«(i ^ [Siddhanta-
shtakam. Comprising the same 8 works as in
the two preceding edition.s, witboat commen-
taries.] 7 pta. See Mey-kanda-sattikam. ooo«8}.y.
euQ^^iri^o'ir/i^QjLo i^ [^aiva-siddhanta-satti-
ram.] [1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 63.
■ ^(/^^Q^irsssri^iTL^ irn essr eujmir^ (^nh-
Qpes>jpaeisan^L^rriT633TLD, ^Q^^Q^irftmi^n^ugiresur
3-irjrtii.) [Tiru-tondar-purana-varalaru, or §ekki-
rar-nayanar-puranam, a poem on the legends of
the religious poet Sekkiyar ; Tiru-murai-ganda-
puranam, or Nambiy-aniiar-nambi-puraiiam, an
account of the codifier of the Tim-majai ; and
Tiru-tondar-puraiia-saram, an abstract of the
Periya-puranam.] See Sekkirae. o o o Quifliu
Ljjnrsssiui t^ [Periya-puranam.] [1880.] 8°.
14170. f. 4.
[The same works.] See Sekkirar. Qa's-
Sipirir . . . Q u fl tu Lj a IT essr Lo ^ [Periya-puranam.]
vol. i. [1885]-1898. 8°. 14170. f. 1.
Qanu9p LjatressTLB. [Koyir-puranam. A
Saiva poem on the cult and legends of the temple
at Chidambaram. With commentary by Aru-
muga Navalar.] pp. iv. v. 275. Qa-asTosruiLi—-
smih i9jru&j [Madras, 1868.] 12°. 14170. d. 13.
&&ii9iT^iT'S'LCi. Siva-pirak&sam, Light of
Sivan. A metaphysical and theological treatise,
translated from the Tami}, with notes. By Rev.
Henry R. Hoisington. (Journal of the American
Oriental Society. Vol. iv., pp. 125-244.) Boston,
1854. 8°. Ac. 8824.(vol. 4.)
Light of Grace, or Thiruvarutpayan, of
Umapathi Siva Charya. Translated with notes
and introduction. By J. M. Nallaswami Pillai.
[With the Tamil text appended.] pp. iv. i. 32,
ix. Trichinopoli/, Madras [printed], 1896. 8°.
14170. ee. 12.(1.)
The Mystic Formula of the Five Letters,
etc. (tThe Form of Grace, The Nature of Grace,
etc.). [Chapters ix., ▼., iv., vi.-viii., x., of the
Tiruv-arut-payan, translated into English, with
395
UMAE-
-UPANISHADS
390
notes.] See Tieu-murai. — Tiru-vdchalmm. The
Tiruva9again, etc. pp. xxxix.-lx. 1900. 8°.
14170. ff. 7.
'UMAR, Poet. See Muhammad Sultan ibn Ahmad
'Umak. &Qrf'3-'3'fiaLc>. [Sira-satakam. Verses
founded on the Sira.] 1900. 8°. 14173. b. 25.(2.)
&(mQeiibsrQ&srpL-j!rires3!LCi. [Siru-puranam
(i.e. Arab. Sirah). A poem on the legends relating
to Muhammad. Edited, from a copy corrected by
Shaikh 'Abd al-Kadir of Kayalpatnam, by Allah-
bichai Pulavar.] pp. viii. 536. ^m-.na^ [Madras,
1885.] 8°. 14173. b. 20.
— 9 QT^ u i_i irir em LD [Slra-puranam. Withprose
paraphrase by Shaikh Tambi Pavalar.] Q^sisrSssr
[Madras,] 1902, etc. 8°. 14173. b. 18.
In progress.
IJPANISHADS. ooo ^^pQpi^Q e-UfSsi^^^'Xerr.
[Niitt'-ettu tJpanishattngal. The Sanskrit text
in Telugu characters. Edited with a Tamil trans-
lation and extracts from the commentaries of
Sankara, Narayana, Raiiga-ramanu ja, and Ananda-
tirtha, also translated into Tamil, and Tamil
notes, by P. V. Srinivasa liaghavacharyar.] pt. 1.
pp. 32. QiF&sr&iruLLi—essrLD [Madras,] 1887. 8°.
14010. dd. 2.
6 o o ^Q^irui£ls^^,^ijjirisQu-uiT:^ajLD.
[Dasopanishad-dravida-bhashyam. Ten Upani-
shads in Sanskrit, — viz. the Isavasya, Keua,
Katha, Prasna, Muiulaka, Mandukya, Aitareya,
Bruhad-aranyaka, Chhilndogya, and Taittiriya —
and a Tamil commentary comprising word-for-
word interpretations of the text and translations
of the commentaries of Sankara and Ramanuja,
together with the Kivrikas of Gavida-pada in
Sanskrit and Sankara's commentary thereupon in
Tamil. Compiled and edited by A. Srinivasa
I'iitacharya Svanii.] 6 pts. OcS-sJrSsjjr ■x.jijaher
[3y<(r7ra.'!, 1897]-1898. 8°. 14010. dd. 14.
The text of eacJi verse is printed in both Grantham and
Telugu character,
euojsus^Qi/orreu !&£i^2^% ... ui^-g" ^Qa^ir-
uiSe^^ ^, [Panchadasdpanishadah. Fifteen Upa-
ni shads, seil. the Kaivalya, Narayana, Amruta-
bindu (Brahma-bindu), Maitrayani, Maitreyi,
Sarva-sara, Niralamba, Atma-bodha, Narada-pari-
vrajaka, Skanda, Paingala, Sarlraka, Varaha,
Kali-santarana, and Muktika. Edited with Tamil
inti'oduction, notes, and translation by Villa-
varambal Kuppu-sami Aiyar.] pp. ii. x. iv. ii.
449, ix. Q^FskssruiLL-estfTth Q&joeQenLoiS [Madras,
1898.] 8°. 14010. cc. 12.
nishad-vidya. A collection of Upanishads in
Sanskrit with Tamil translations, commentaries,
etc. Compiled and edited by K. R. Srinivasa
DIkshitar.] vol.i.,pt. 1 — vol. iii., pt. 8. rB®da;a-
Qeiiifl [Nadukhaveri,] lS98-a= trneuifl [1901.] 8°.
No more published.
^i^ etr>ut9sv (st^^lc J)/jiBulIit s'^^iu
(osu^LD ^ (The Hindu Holy Bible, containing
the Old Testament : or [selections from the]
Upanishaths [printed in Tamil characters, with
English translation and Tamil introductions, trans-
lation, commentary, etc.]. Compiled by S. P.
Narasimmalu Nayudu.) vol. i. pp. viii. vi. 24, ii.
272. Coimhatore, 1898. 8°, 14170. ee. 15.
Second edition, pp.ii. 22,ii. xxxviii. xxi. 302,
109; I I'late. Madras, 1906. 8°. 14007. b. 31.
/=f<rireiiir0tv(Sujfrui8<s^^i^arr cd, (Isava-
syopanishad [in Telugu and Tamil characters].
With [Tamil glosses and] commentaries [by]
Sreemat Paramahnmsa Bala Subrahraania Brahma
Swamy.) pp. i. 106. Q'fekSsur [Madras, 1899.]
8°. 14010. b. 21.
Forms no. 1 of the Bala Brahmam Series.
o o o ^trurrQeoiruiSt—^^Qeisr Qufr iSluu-
emfftLjihsSQ^s' u.eijs!n aiLjLci [Jabalopanishad. The
Sanskrit text, with the Tamil commentary of
Srinivasa Dikshitar. Edited by Sivananda-siigara
Yoglsvarar. Second edition.] pp. 88, vii. m®i-
anQeni [Nadukhaveri,] 1900. 8°. 14007. b. 12.(2.)
Gnseueoiuurrsi^ujiD. [Kaivalya-bhashyam.
Comprising the Sanskrit text of the Kaivalya-
upanishad with the commentary of K. Srinivasa
Dikshitar, translated from the Sanskrit by T.
Sivananda-sagai'a Yogisvarar.] pp.52. S^LDu/rto
[Chidambaram,] 1898. 8°, 14170. ee. 31.
QaQmiTUi8e^^^i9sisiai ^ [Kenopanishad.
Sanskrit text, with the commentary Kenopani-
shad-dipikai of Bala-subrahmanya Brahma-sviimi,
:597
UTHMAN-
-VADI-VELU
398
iu Tamil.] pp. 207. Q^^rSssr iMadras,] 1900.
12^ 14007. b. 13.(1.)
The Sanshrit verses are printed in the Grantham cha-
racter, mith transliteration into Tamil letters.
'UTHMAN ibn MUHAMMAD, Maulavl Saiyid. See
Ahmad ibn Ahmad, al-SIiarjl al-Zabidl. t-j'oi Ij.*
Jl jjyij iU\j JJl^l [Al-Fawa'id fi al-salat wa'l-
'awa'id. Translated by 'Uthman.] [1880.] 8°.
14173. c. 3.
TITTARA-GITA. ^^^uSsr,^. [Uttara-gita. A
Sanskrit philosophical poem, forming a supplement
to the Bhagavad-glta. With a Tamil paraphrase
and notes, based upon the commentary of Gauda-
pada, by V. Kuppu-svanii Raju.] pp. ii. 61. ^^-
6sj^ Qo^ituBq^^ [Tanjore, 1902.] 12°.
14048. a. 29.(3.)
Forms no. 1 of the series Gitai-kottu.
UYYA-VANDA DEVA-NAYANAR, Tirulcadavur.
^^, Cj^ei^ K '^iv ir QTfLn ^QF/i.sisiPiTi^LJUi^ujn'Q^LC:. [Ti-
ruv-undiyar, a poem in 45 stanzas on the 9'*iva
Siddhantam, by Tiruviyalur Uyya-vandar. Fol-
lowed by tlie Tiru-ka]ittu-padiyar of Tirukadavur
Uyya-vandar, a like work in 100 stanzas. With
commentary on the former b\'Sittambala-tambiran
Svami and on the latter by Siva-prakasa-tambiran
8viimi. Edited by K. Shanmukha-sundara Muda-
liyar. Second edition.] [1896.] 12°. SfleUYYA-
VAXDA Deva-nayanar, Tiruviyalur. 14170. d. 65.
^Q^'i<xerfl/bj3/uutf-u.i/r/r. [Tiru-kalittu-
padiyar. With commentary by Siva-prakasa-tam-
biriin Svami.] See Mey-kanda-sattiram. Qiniu-
a, SS3T i_ -3= IT ^ ^ J Ln ^ [Mey-kanda-sattiram.] pp.
23-68. 1897. 8°. 14170. ff. 3.
Said to have been written in Salca 1100.
^nrjis&flp.g)iLJUi^iuiriT. [Tiru-kalittu-pa-
diyar.] pp. 16. See Mey-kanda-sattiram. °°o
0Si3'eiiSl^f,iri^'3=iT^^irLn t^ [Saiva-siddhiinta-
sattiram.] [1899.] 12°. 14170. d. 53.
UYYA-VANDA DEVA-NAYANAR, Tiruviyalur.
^Sl(i^ei\ih^ajii(iT)Ln ^(if)aia'si?ipjpJUuif-ajiT(jr)LD. [Ti-
rnv-undiyar, a poem in 45 stanzas on the Saiva
Siddhantam, by Tiruviyaliir Uyya-vandar. Followed
by the Tiru-kalittu-padiyar of Tirukadaviir Uyya-
vandar, a like work in 100 stanzas. With com-
mentary on the former by Siltambala-tambiran
Svami and on the latter by Siva-prakasa-tambiran
Svami. Edited by K. Shanmukha-sundara Mu-
daliyar. Second edition.] pp. viii. 39, xxiv.
95. &i^ir^QfiuQuL-es)L. ^iTQpQ [ChitUmlripel ,
1896.] 12°. 14170. d. 66.
The Tiruv-undiyar is said to have been written about
Saka 1070.
The editor ascribes both the commentaries to Siva-pra-
ki'isar, whom he identifies with SiUambala-tambxran ; see
however the Mey-kanda-suttirarn (1^7), preface, p. v.
P(5ffl/«^;«j/r/f. [Tiruv-undiyar. With
commentary by Sittambala-tambiran Svami.] See
Mey-kanda-sattiram. QLLajmessri^o'iT^i'^i lh ^
[Mey-kaiuja-sattiram.] pp. 3-22. 1897. 8°.
14170. ff. 3.
,Q0a/«p(u/r/f ^^, [Tiruv-undiyar.] pp.4.
See Mey-kanda-sattiram. 00° en^rsuS^^iri^-
s'lr^^MUi t^ [Saiva-siddhanta-sattiram.] [1899.]
12°. 14170. d. 53.
VADA-MALAIY-APPA PILLAI, Irasai. See Pora-
NAS. — Mnfsya-2'urdnam. °°ouiS=a'LfinressrLD. [Mat-
sya-puranam. A poetical version by Vada-raalaiy-
appa.] 1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 43.
See SiBiYA Ratna Kavi-bayar. 00° l/sd-
eiiinrpj)iuuiss)i^. [Pulavar-attu-padai. A pane-
gyric upon Vada-malaiy-appa Pillai.] 1903. 8°.
\" Sen-damir" supplement.] 14172. i. 1.* (no. 3.)
VADARJSAR. m^!ra-ir Saum^^ ^uiL®. [Va-
darisar-prabaiidha-tirattu. Hymns for the cult of
Vinayakar and Sablia-nayakar at the Saiva sanc-
tuary of Vadarinagar or Ilandainagar.] pp. 17.
0* eir^ [jJ/aJra«,] 1902. 12°. 14170. d. 32.(5.)
VADE MECUM. See Anglo-Tamil Reader.
VADI-VELU CHETTI, Q. See Appa-svami Pillai.
iBiSiJi§jS<firjru>. [Nava-nita-saram. Edited by Vadi-
velu.] 1903. 12°. 14170. d. 87.
See [Addenda] Dharma-raja DIkshitab.
000 Qen^iris^uBuirems^, [Vedanta-paribhashai.
Revised by Vadi-velu.] 1907. 16°. 14170. dd. 18.
See Sankabacharyar. 000 ^,i^T/B^i5«^.
[Dasa-sloki. With Madhu-sudana's Siddhanta-
bindu translated into Tamil by Riimn-chandra
Sastri and re-written and edited by Vadi-velu.]
1906. 12°. 14049. aa. 1.
See Siva-bahastam. /fltyff«B>/S ^, [Ribhu-
gitai-tirattu. Edited with notes by Vadi-velu and
Shanmukha.] 1906. 10°. 14170. dd. 16.
399
VADI-VELU-
-VAIDYA-LINGA
400
VADI-VELU CHETTI, G. (continued). See TiEn-
VALLUVAE. o oo ^iQi^Qeii^th i^ [Kural. With
commentary of Parimel-aragar, and with para-
phrases, etc., by Vadi-velu. Edited by Vadi-velu.]
1904. 8°. 14172. c. 46.
VADI-VELU MUDALIYAR, MdHgddu, disciple of
AppanCheffl. See [Addenda] Aruna-giei-natha
SvAMi. ^ . . . ^(TTjuLj^sLp ^^, [Tiru-pugar.
Edited with paraphrase by Vadi-velu.] 1906, etc.
12°. 14172. a. 61.
See [Addenda] Auvaiyar. — Supposititious
Worlcs. e^enemeiiiuirir . . . (^pen ^, [Kural. E-
dited with glosses, paraphrases, etc., by Vadi-velu.]
1906. 12°. 14172. a. 57.
See [Addenda] Gana-fati-dasae. Qih<^-
3=rSl<sQenisw i^ [Nefij'-ari-vilakkam. Edited with
interpretation etc. by Vadi-velu.] 1906. 8°.
14170. eee. 28.
See [Addenda] Mastan Sahib.
o o ° tDsrD-
^ IT &ST 3- IT Q Lj . . . ufTi—sv [Padal. With paraphrase
etc. by Vadi-velu.] 1908. 8". 14172. bb. 27.
8ee'NATk-RAJAii,Ktranur. Jathakalankaram,
etc. [With paraphrase by Vadi-velu.] 1902. 8°.
14171. g. 4.
See Pattanattu Pillai. uiLi—emsi^^u-
i9fffr?eiriLiirir uiru-eo i^ [Padal, etc. With bio-
graphies and paraphrase by Vadi-velu.] 1899.
12°. 14170. d. 64.
See Puli-pani. \j^ . . . um^Qj/tLQ ^irevLb
^i(D, [Puli-pani-pala-tiruttu-jalam. Edited with
commentary by Vadi-velu.] 1906. 8'. 14171. g. 8.
See Rama-linga Pillai, K. o°o ^Qf^eu-
(iT)L-Liir ^ [Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-murai-tirattu.
Edited with commentary by Vadi-velu.] 1901.
S". 14172. c. 44.
See SiDDHARGAL.
o o 6iin ^iQairtsmeu to,
[Vata-kovai. Compiled with paraphrase by Vadi-
velu.] 1901. 8°. 14170. ee. 60.
■ See SivA-VAKYAR. Si ei] eii IT i Q U.1 n u iTL- ev .
[Padal. Edited by Vadi-velu.] 1900. 12°.
iPeriya-ndna-ltdvai.^ 14170. ee. 33.
1906. 12°.
14170. dd. 12.
VADI-VELU MUDALIYAR, Mdngadu, disciple of
AppanChetti [continued.) SeeSiVA-VAKYAR. Qufiiu
Seu&jaiSliu/Tuirt^eo ^, [Periya-siva-vakyar-
padal. With commentary by Vadi-velu.] 1904.
12°. 14170. dd. 3.
^p^iTffO euuS^^iiuQuiT^eS. [Vaidya-
bodhini. A modern guide to medicine.] pp. 79.
0.ysi7&ar [Madras,] 1901. 8°. 14170.1.53.
VADI-VELU MUDALIYAR, Tiruharuhvnram Amha-
In-vdna. (^ju^lh /E/ri_«/i. [Siira-padma-nata-
kam. A mythological drama.] pp. i. 204, ii.
Qa^skSssr [Madras,'] 1905. 8°. 14171, k. 2.
VADI-VELU MUDALIYAR, Tirumarisai Kanda-
sdmi, disciple of Rama-livga Tamhirdn. See Patta-
nattu Pillai. [Life."] ^(f^OenessresmLt—i^serr-
LjairesmLd i^ [Pattanattu-pillaiyar-puranam. E-
dited with paraphrase and commentary by Vadi-
velu.] 1901. 8°. 14170. k. 34.
[For other works edited by Vadi-velu Mu-
daliyar, see under the following headings :]
Rama-linga Pillai, K.
Subba-raya Achaeyar, Tandnra.i.
VAG-BHATA, son of Simha-gupta. ^si^L-triEJa-
SLa)(i^^iLiLB <3- iriFj! e/v^rresru::. [Ashtanga-hrudayam.
The Sarira-sthanam, i.e. bk. ii., an analysis of the
human body, translated from the Sanskrit by
Pandesuram Venkata-sami Gangadhara Devar.]
pp. xii. 70. Os^sirSssr [Madras,] 1898. 8°.
14170. i. 56.
VAIDI-LINGA DESIKAR, Tirumayilai. See TiRU-
VALluvab. o o o (^ it S3T Q 611 iL t^ 1^ [Nana-vetti.
Edited by Vaidi-liugar.] 1884. 8°. 14172. b. 19.
VAIDI-LINGA JODISHAR, Uttaramalliir. [For
works edited by Vaidi-lingar, see under the fol-
lowing headings :]
Jaimini. Paeasara.
VAIDYA-LINGA PATTAR, Tirumalairayan-hatta-
nam Ranga-sami. See Vaeaha-Mihira. i^qT)^'^-
^iT^s,Lci 1^ [Mangajesvaryam. Being a Tamil
version by Vaidya-linga of the Brubaj-jatakam
and its Telugu prose paraphrase by Tiru-venkata-
chari.] 1905. 8°. 14171. g. 6.
VAIDYA-LINGA PILLAI, Valval S. See Nar-
kavi-raja Nambi. ooo ^j^uOuirQ^ensQenia ^
401
VAIDYA-LINGA-
-VAIDYA-NATHA
402
[Aga-porul-vilakkam. With commentary by
Vaidya-linga.] 1878. 8°. 14172. e. 34.
• See PuRANAS. — Skanda-pui'dnam. oooff/^.
flLjiTiremTLCt i^^ [Teyvayiinaiy-ammai-tiru-mana-
patalam. With commentary by Vaidya-linga.]
[1889.] 8". 14170. e. 30.
See Pur AN AS. — Shanda-purdnam. ■osii^-
LjniressTLCi i^ [Va]liy-ammai-tiru-mana-patalam.
With commentary by Vaidya-linga.] [1886.]
8°. 14170. e. 25.
See Stnna-tambi Pulavar. o o o a6V6u?srr-
lUfB^ir^ 1^^ [Kal-valaiy-antadi. With commen-
tary by Vaidya-linga.] [1887.] 16°. 14172. a. 3.
SeeVARADA-RAJA PaNDITAR, K. R. o o o ^gu-
jrT^^iPiLjinresiirLD. [Siva-ratri-puranam. Edited
by Vaidya-linga.] [1881.] 8°. 14170. e. 7.
See VTea-mandalavar. (^L^rrLoessBSs^cisTQ.
[Chudamani-nighantu. Edited by Vaidya-linga.]
[1875.] 8°. 14172. e. 30.
oooQ^^sdaQCSesranriT ssai^.s'ev. [Siddhi-
vighnesvara-uiijal. Hymns for the ceremony of
swinging the image of Ganesa.] pp. 14. luiri^u-
uiiemih eQ^iu [Jaffna, 1893.] 16°. 14170. d. 36.(3.)
VAIDYA-LINGA PILLAI, Vcmnainagar K. remSso-
eji^QeusviT ^QiBiueQrWj^^Ln,. [Nallai-vadi-velar-
asiriya-vruttam. Devotional verses to Skanda.]
pp.24. ujiTLpuuirsssTLa iBifiS!iT[Jaffna,\892,.] 16°.
14170. d. 35.(3.)
VAILYA-NATHA CHETTI, Uraiyur. Qeu^^Qjrirs
assnTL^esr iSlrrirsireJssiLn. [Siva-droha-khandana-
nirakaranam. A Saiva controversial tract.] pp. 6.
Qs^m^ssr [Madras,] \89Q. 8°. 14170. e. 47.(7.)
VAIDYA-NATHA DESIKAR, Tiruvdriir. ooo ^evi-
^essreQerrdsLci QpevQpLB s-eauriLjih. [Ilakkana-
vilakkam. A treatise on grammar and Ars Poetica,
with commentary by the author. To which is
appended as ch. 5 of its Porul-adhikaram, or bk, 3,
a Patt'-iyal ascribed to Vaidya-natha's son Tyaga-
raja Desikar. Edited with introduction, indices, etc.,
byS. V. Damodaram Pillai.] pp.xx. 851,ii. xiv. iii.
Q<3-sstssruuiLi—6S!irLC: eSQirir^ [Afarfra*, 1 889.] 8°.
14172. e. 24.
^ e\} d •xesyr eB en i ^ uu ^ LJt-i emir •
ijijruuLj. [Ilakkana-vilakka-padipp'-urai-
maruppu. A criticism of ^. V. Damodaram
Pijlai's introductory commentary on the
Ilakkana-vilakkam, by a disciple of Sabha-
pati Niivnlar.] pp.16. ^,s,llu a ll [Chidam-
baram,'] 1894. 8°. 14172. t 22.
The official " Catalogue of Book» printed in Madrat
Pretidencij," 1894, ii., p. 80, give» the name of the author a$
M. Karttikeya Mudali.
o 0 o ^suiasasraflerraaii. Q^iuii^eiBiuev.
[Seyyul-iyal. Being ch. 4 of the Porul-adhikaram
of the Ilakkana-vilakkam, and treating of poetic
composition. Edited with introduction etc. by
S. V. Damodaram Pillai.] pp. xii. 72. Q^anSoir
[Madras,] 1900. 8°. 14172. e. 36.
VAIDYA-NATHA DIKSHITAE, Kandaramdntkkam.
See Sandhya-vandanam. uj^-nirQeu^ •swi^iuireuiB-
^iBiJD i^ [Sandhya-vandanam, etc. With extracts,
in Tamil, from the commentaries of Vaidya-natha,
etc.] 1901. 8°. 14033. aa. 27.
Hjs-iSiircm: He. (3fl^uj: ^^IcaBtffbtrem:, js^^uj:
S!onjo:, euo_3jst j^'iSljSem-iuj,9iircm:) [Smruti-
mukta-phala. A Sanskrit digest of ceremonial
law and tradition. With the commentary Prabha
of Srinivasa Dikshitar. Vol. i., or Vaniasrama-
dharma-kandam, on the forms of caste-life, with
Tamil translation by Rama-sami Sastri. Vol. ii.,
or Ahnika-kaiidam, on the encyclic rituals, with
Tamil translation by Eama-krushna Bhattacharyar.
Vol. iii., or Asaucha-kandam, on formal unclean-
ness, and vol. iv., or part i. of the Sraddha-
kandam, on srdddha rites, with Tamil translation
by S. Subrahmanya Sastri. Vol. v., or Tithi-
nirnaya-kandam, on determination of the calendar,
with Tamil translation by M. Rama-chandra
Sastri.] ^^o60i»f{» 8>u^c3inCe\jif [Chidambaram,
NadtiMavm-i,] 1898, etc. 4°. 14039. o. 15.
In progress f
VAIDYAUATH'-AIYAR, Vaiyai Pajiehanad'-aiyar.
[Life.] See Rama-sami AiYAR, F. P. Lc^ireneu^-
^tuiBir^ eQ^iuerviiSjrsih. [Maha-vaidyamitha-
vijaya-sangraham.] [1893.] 16°. 14171. aa. 9.
VAIDYA-NATHA MTJDALIYAE, T. The Looking-
glass for the Mind ; or, Intellectual Mirror ; being
an elegant collection of . .. stories . . . chiefly trans-
lated from . . . L'Aim [sic] des Enfans. With
D D
403
VAIYAPUEI-
-VALMIKI
404
analysis and close translation in Tamil, serving
to show the nature and construction of sentences,
by T. Vytheanatha Moodeliar. pp. i. 157. Ma-
dras, 1838. 8°. 14170. k. 36.
VAIYAPURI MUDALIYAR, TiruM/ikaJai. See
Ardnachala Kavi-ratak. ^iriruMSitL-'SLCi. [Rama-
natakam. Edited by Vaiyapuri Mudaliyar.]
[1867.] 8°. 14170. 1. 3.
VAIYAPURI PILLAI, T. Aiya-gannu. /ssvev^iEi-
3, [Ten lb IT IS in [Nalla-dangal-natakam. A drama
on the story of Nalla-dangal and her ill-treatment
in her brother's house. A musical adaptation by
T. Subba-raya Mudaliyar, edited by K. Aruna-
chala Mudaliyar.] pp. 132. ilj-su \_Madras, 1875.]
8°. 14172. c. 13.
VAKYA-GXTRTI. o o o ^rgAoSS^J^oSJ^ K n [Vakya-
guru-paramparai. Notes upon the tenets and
teachers of the Rilmanujiya Vaishnava church.]
pp. 24. [Madras,'] 1884. 12°. 14170. d. 8.(2.)
VALAI-BAVA sahib, Amur. Q^iT(Ly<ss)s .j)/Sai^-
^eQeira.sLD. [Torugai-Kakilcat-vilakkam. An
adaptation of the Hakikat al-salat of Maulavl
'Abd Allah, a Hindustani manual of Islam.] pp.
44. .^ IB ^iQ [Madras, 18Q2.] 8°. 14173. b. 33.
VALAMBAL, V. S., of Egmore, Madras. Qeu^irih-
^Ljuiii_®serr, [Vedanta-pjittugal. 7 poems,
conveying principles of monistic Vaishnava theo-
logy in the form of hymns on spiritual ceremonies
of worship, etc. Compiled and edited by Valambal
Ammnl.] pp. ii. 28. Madras, 1907. 8°.
14170. eee. 29.(1.)
■ ^isy/E/Tt_<5Bii Qp^cQtu ^^etsisu^LJ uiriL-
QiS(isr^La. Ui^^airssisr u:i^irsiiiraSijj(TpiJa. [Jiva-
natakam. A short lyrical play allegorically de-
scribing the souFs enlightenment according to
monistic theology. With Panchikaraua-maha-
vakyam, a tract on the monistic theory of the
cosmogony, and four hymns of the same theo-
logical school. Compiled and edited by Valambal
Ammal] pp. 40, 22; 1 plate. Madras, 1908.
8°. 14170. eee. 29.(2.)
VALAR. euirmiraiosS^Lc. [Valar-ganitam. An
elementary arithmetic] pp. 196. L/^/stnsu
^jtliiT®u)!K-{rondichcrrij,lShZ.'] 12°. 14172. h. 13.
VALAYUDHA MOODELIAR. SeeVELAYCDHA Mu-
daliyar.
VALENTINE. smQ-rireisr uireviisn)^ setn^. [Uson-
balandai-kathai. The story of Valentine and
Orson.] pp. 95. luir^uuiresmLc [Jaffna^ 1891.
S". 14170. k. 50.
VALLABHA-DEVAR. See AtivIra-ramaPandiyan.
VALLIY AMMAN, ^oo np^ em ^ in meQeoir 3= Qld^t-
emiLn eu srr etfl iu LoLdehr eQ ffo ir ^ ih . [Valliy-amman-
vilasam, or Mutt'-aiyan-vilasam. A drama on the
loves of the god Mutt'-aiyan or Subrahmanya
andVa]li. Edited by K. Arunachala Mudaliyar.]
pp.87. Q^skSssr [Madras,'] 1895. 8°. 14170.1.38.
VALMIKI. [For editions of Bhima Kavi-rayar's
prose version of the Ramar-asva-medham :] See
Bhima Kavi-r.\yar.
[For editions of Kamban'a Ramayanam
imitated and adapted from the Sanskrit of Val-
miki :] See Kamban.
[For anonymous poems and prose narra-
tives on the subject of the Ramayanam :] See
Ramayanam.
See Venkata-ram'-aiyar, K. K. ^jrirLnir-
iuss!!ri(ff)LLiB 1^ [Ramayana-kummi. A poem on
the Ramayanam.] 1901. 16°. 14172. a. 32.(5.)
See Venkata-rama AiYANGAR, r. &iirs^iSQ
jjirLniruj6B3T ^ (Episodes from the Valmiki-rama-
yana in ... prose, eic.) 1906, eic. 12°. 14171. d. 7.
U^ . . . u^a iTLDinuesyi LD- em irs[)srr6iisri_th
i&v-n IB ^jr.s IT msTL- Lb ctc). [Ramayanam. Edited
with introductions, glosses, and paraphrases in
Tamil by P. A. M. Srinivasa Raghavacharyar.]
Q^eisrSssr [Madras,] 1897-1901. 4°. 14068. c. 14.
The volume containing the Sundara-krindani is in the
second edition, and differs from the other volumes by being
of smaller size and containing no transcription of the text
in Telugu characters. Only the Bala-h.°, Sundara-k.°, and
Yuddha-k.° (no. 1-5) have been inMiahed.
Sri Valmiki Ramayaua, slokas in Grautha
characters, with Tamil translation and Sanskrit
notes by Pandit S. G. Ananthacharya . . . Part ii.
Ayodhyakanda. [eiojoeiis^ircSsSleU/anlfC^ i/^rrirsir-
ujQew . . .•syQujiT&y^n'Siirem: . . . u^euireoubSiirir-
VALMIKI
VANNA-KALANJIYA
406
wiTUjesatCa ^.) pp. xvi. 296, 296. Mwhas, 1907.
8°. 14065. bbb. 16.
In progrets .'
euneotSQiriniiiTajessrsiiiFicmLC:. [Rarnayanam.
Translated into Tamil prose by S. M. Nate?a
Sastri. Edited by V. M. Satliakopa-ramanuja-
cliaryar (bks. i.-ii.), U. V. Samimith'-aiyar (bk. i.),
etc.] Qs'&i^ [Madras,] l^Ol, etc. 8°.
14172. c. 42.
In progress.
\j^Ln^ &i IT e\3 iS Q IT ir Lnir \u asm en 'T esriD jy-
QiLiir^iSlujir{'^ii-l^/B,e-/B^M)'Xir6mi_Lc>. [Viilmiki
latnayana-vachanain. The Ayddhya-kaiidatn, Yud-
dha-k°., and Uttara-k°., translated into Tamil
prose by M. Tata-desika Tatacharyar and K. K.
Sriuivasa Raghavacliaryar.] 3 vols. Madras,
1902-1903. 8°. 14172. d. 26.
The Ayodhyd-h'indam is of the second edition (1903).
Ramayana Niti Ratnavali : Moral Gems
from the Ramayana . . . Containing excellent moral
stanzas from Valmeeki Ramayana, with Telugu,
Tamil, and English translations and explanations.
. . . Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. [Trans-
lated into Tamil by T. Riima-natha Aiyar.] pp. 24,
120. Madras, \BQQ. 12°. 14003. c. (no. 6.)
Forms no. 6 of the "Hindu Excelsior Series."
^uuju jrfi IT lb en) irir sn)p/S^ LD IT lasr flsS
uvQeonsLa. [Tani-slokam. Select Sanskrit stanzas
from the Ramayanam, with Tamil glosses and inani-
jiravdlam commentary by Periyav-achan Pillai
expounding Visishtadvaita doctrine. With notes
by M. T. Ramanujacharyar. Edited by the latter
and S. Muttu-krushna Nayudii.] pp. iv. 2, 410.
QfmssTuuL-L^esjiiM iB3i>oa> [ITatZj'tts, 1901.] 8°.
14065. bbb. 6.
[Another edition of the preceding, in
Telugu characters, with the glosses and notes in
Telugu. Edited by M. T. Ramanujacharyar, T.
Srirangacharyulu, and S. Muttu-krushna Nayudu.]
pp. iv. ii. 408. ^(S\ Siocasio r>^ar> [Madras, 1901.]
8°. 14065. bbb. 7.
jifuujusr^irmsivirinjci. [Abhaya-pradana-
siiram. Being VI. (Yuddha-kandam) xvi.-xix. 1-9
and 23, in Sanskrit, with an exposition in Tamil
by Periyav-achan Pijlai according to the Tengalai
Vaishnava school. Edited by V. M, Srioivasa
Appangar Svami.] pp. 78, Q^mSesruutLL..
sfsru, ajr [Madras, 1891.] 8". 14060.0.32.(1.)
The text is given in Telugu and Tamil charactm.
fJ^euireviSQ airunnuessiui. a m jb ir <ht em -
L-.LD. [Sundara-kandam. Sanskrit text, with Tamil
paraphrase by Tenmadam Yenkata-Darasitnha-
charyar. Edited by Madabhushi Tarka-tirtha Ra-
manujacharyar.] pp. xiv. 770; B idalvs. O^&siZssr
[Madras^] 1901. 12°. 14060. b. 18.
[J^<suiT&)iSQjiTUitnu683t eiv-ai^iraireikiTL^iJci.
[Sundara-kandam. Sanskrit text, edited with
Tamil translation by Musurpakkam Kadambi Ran-
gacharyar.] pp. ix. 182, 233. Qs^sirSssr ue\3eu
[Madras, 1902.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 9.
o o o iTiTixiiriLieim^ ^^^jraiiT6!S3Ti_aaisr)^
[Uttara-kanda-kathai. A Tamil prose version of
the last book of the Sanskrit Ramayanam, by
Tiru-chittambala Desikan.] pp. ii. 132. Qs^estssr-
ui—issii^:b^ i^^nrvd® [Madras, 1815.] 8°.
14172. b. 4.
VALOOPPILLAI. See Velu Pillai.
VAMA - DEVA MRUGA ■ BHATTAEAKAE.
Mkcga-bhattaeaka B.
See
VANA-MA-MALAI EAMANUJA-JIYAE (Araoiya-
VARADA Muni). ^^|■5r•JS■sX^•sSbeJ -a'sSr»jS)a ^oefiS" (^£-
5iMe)ar>9 5Sb5$^;fo8oa?S'oas' «S^pcBbf3o -2io(>JS"3^o [Devo-
tional verses in Sanskrit addressed to various
heads of the Ramanujiya church ; Tiru-nakshatra-
taniyanlu and Vari-tiru-namamulu, Sanskrit
verses on the nativities and Tamil hymns in
praise of Manavala Ma-mnni, of Vana-ma-malai
Ramanuja-jiyar, a teacher of the Ma-rauni's
doctn'nes, and of the abbots of the Vana-ma-niala-
matham ; and Vanachala-yogi-vijaya-dandaka and
Vanachala-svami-suprabhatam, Sanskrit religious
poems.] pp. iv. 68. "S^^^^ [Madras,] 1906. 12°.
14048. b. 45.(3.)
VANNA-KA.LASJIYA PULAVAB, Madurat. <r/r(T/)-
Q^a-- ^^sa" snQiu j>j^uit ^a^n KstL^siti. ['Ali-
padsha-na^akam. A drama on the adventures of
'All Padshah, a legendary Muhanimadan king,
and his son. Edited by M. Subrahmanya Svami.]
pp. 160. ea&sif^nuQuL^mn^ [WashermanpH^
1887. 8°. 14173. b. 21.
407
VANNA-KALANJIYA-
-VAEAHA-MIHIEA
408
VANNA-KALANJIYA PULAVAR, Madurai {con-
tinued). [Another edition.] pp.160. 6uassT<em)iru-
Qui-m>L^ {WashermanpeQ 1 889. 8°. 14170. 1. 25.
VANNIYAE. 6U63rs!(fluj(g6V) ^ &) tu rr emir Qair^^.
[Vanniya-kula-kalyana-kottu. Wedding- ballads
of the Vanniyar tribe.] pp. 8. Co,yeuti O^iu
\_Salem, 1894.] 16°. 14172. a. 27.
VARADACHARYAE, Igai. See Varaha-mihiea.
LjQ^s^ <s(CiTQp^^BaLn. [Purusha-samudrikam and
Stri-s". With Tamil version by Vai-adacharyar.]
1892. 8°. \_Sdmudrika-lakshana-sdstram.'\
14170. i. 26.
VARADACHARYAE, Saruhlcai. Q^ir^uair?eo g)^
iBirtf-etn^x 1^ (Jyotimalai. A Tamil drama.) pp.8,
98, i. Madras, 1902. 12°. 14170. 1. 24.(2.)
Forms " Gem 17 " in the series " TJie Anklet of Sdrada "
(Na-inaga4-8ilambu) .
VARADACHARYAR, Vcltsya Deva-rdja (Nadaduk
Ammal). o o o u ir u eir esr u rr fi ^ it ^-lo ^ [Pra-
panna-parijatam. A Sanskrit poem on the I'eli-
gious system of Visishtadvaita Vaishnavas, in 10
•paddliatis. Followed by Paratvadi-panchaka-stuti
and Paramartha-stuti, short poems of like nature,
also by Varadacharyar ; Parasara Bhattar's Ashta-
sldki; Yamunacharyar's Chatuh-sloki; and a life
of Varadacharyar, in Tamil prose. Edited with
Tamilinterpretations and commentary, efc, by Aho-
bilacharyar.] pp. ii. 160, v. Qs^sirSssr ldibu^^
{Madras, 1895.] 8°. 14028. d. 55.
The Sanskrit stanzas are printed in both Grantham and
Telugu character.
VARADA-RAJA DIKSHITAR. The History of India
from the earliest ages. 6u6/'B^(o^s'<3=ifl^^inh.
^^Qsrr6\)mQ^iru.iEiS. {J^inpjDfru/rjr^ih. Sri
Maha Bharata. [A treatise in Tamil prose.] From
a comparative study of all current records on the
subject, pts.i.-xii. pp.viii.88. Q<r<ssrSs«r [Madras,]
1890. 8°. 14172. d. 9.
VARADA-RAJA PAlfDITAR, Kdsi Ranga-ndtha.
^<sir^QLj!r,Teis3nh. [Ekadasi-puranam. A treatise
on the legends and ritual of the Ekadasi festival.
Followed by 108 names of Narayana. Edited and
annotated by N. Kadirai-ver Pillai.] pp. 71.
Q.s'eisrSssr [Madras,] 1898, 12°. 14170. ee. 21.
o o o Ssiiffir^^iflL^jrrresurLD. [Siva-ratri-
puranam. A metrical treatise upon the Siva-ratri
festival. Edited by V. S. Vaidya-linga Pillai.]
pp. 100, ii. Qa^ssrssTUiLL^&smLn eQ» [Madras,
1881.] 8°. 14170. e. 7.
o o o Qeujr.T^^iB uir rr soar- QpevyjLD
eQQF/b^ s-ssyjriLjLD. [Siva-ratri-puranam. Edited
with a commentary by N. Kadirai-ver Pillai.] pts.
i.-ii. pp. 120. Qs-^dosr [Madrasi] 1902. 8°.
14170. ee. 59.
Discontinued after pf. 3.
VARADA-RAJULU NAYUDU, Kendam. See Sesha-
CHALAM Nayddu. o o o ^i_u jtQ^ iTurriSiu iresTLD
^ [Jada-bharatopakhyauam. Translated by
Varada-rajulu.] 1898. 12°. 14170. ee. 26.
See Seshachalam Nay0dd.
f-j^jTiri.
^Q^^ujih ^ [Shat-chakravarttigalin indra-jala-
kathaigal. Translated by Varada-rajulu.] 1898.
8°. 14171. a. 36.
SeeSESHACHALAMNAYCpU. ooo ^^^,-@ jr ireVLD-
uLniriridBLD. [Suddha-niralamba-margam. Trans-
lated by Varada-rajulu.] 1898. 12°. 14170. d. 63.
VARADA - VEDANTACHARYAR, Kavl - ku?ijaram
Satdvadhdnam. See Arvaegal. — Nal-ayiram. —
Tiru-vdy-mori. e^joGii3Sl(^iul^ II [Bhagavad-vi-
shayam. Edited by Varada- vedantachai'yar.]
[1883-1904.] 4°. 14170. fff. 3.
Lj^ uvoCsiiTeuirs^fr^inu-i u^euutBt^ew-^'uir-
GimiTSpjSn e^,3ei^Qmo^(3bi{n [Sathakopady-acharya-
svl-sukti-sudhasvadini. A collection of works in
Sanskrit and sanskritised Tamil on the prin-
ciples of Visishtadvaita philosophy and religion.]
cgi-o os^QswirQem. Cimire^tghiSiisCnr [Kuinbalconam,
<s/ em
1903, etc.] 8°. 14049. bb. 6.
In progress.
VARAD'-AYYA, C. See Siva-sankaea PandyajI, R.,
and Varad'-ayya, G. ^aeQu- uire» i§^ . , .
Dravida Bala Niti Bodhini, etc. 1889. 12°.
14003. c. (do. 11.)
VARAHA-MIHIRA. i9Q^^^^ir^dB0La^,^Lc,
iniEiaQefremeuifiiuLD QpeHQpLn-s-SmiriLjLD. [Manga-
lesvaryam, or Brubaj-jatakara. Being a Tamil
version by Vaidya-linga Pattar of the Sanskrit
Bruhaj-jatakam of Varaha-mihira and its Telugu
prose paraphrase by Sarasvati Tiru-venkatilchari.]
409
VARAHA-MIHIRA-
-VEDACHALAM
410
pp. iv. 443; 1 plate. Q<f«srSsiir [Madrat,] 1905.
8°. 14171. g. 6.
L/Q^s^ (^siv^iF^ etoiTQp^^iBmiJa, [Parusha-
satnudrikam and Strl-samudrikam. Being ch. 68-
70 of the Bruhat-samhita, on the art of reading
characters and fortunes from bodily features. San-
skrit text in Telugu and Tamil characters, with
Tamil version by Igai Varadacharyar and English
rendering by P. A. Lakshmana Pijlai.] pp. 178.
See GuRO-SAMi Mudaliyae. s'ir(Lp^^fl&i ^ [Sa-
mudrika-lakshana-sastram.] pt. 1. 1892. 8°.
14170. i. 26.
VAR AIY - ARTJTT A-B ATT' - lYAL. en sm inujpj^^-
urrL-L^iuev. [Varaiy-arutta-batt'-iyal. A tract
on metrical composition, with prose commentary.]
See GuNA-viRA Panditab. eu-y^saar/B^Lo/r^ i^
[Ven-ba-patt'-iyal, e<c.] pp. 46-5L 1900. 12°.
14172. ee. 7.
VARATUNGA-RAMA PAirpiYAN. See Puranas.—
Skanda-purdnam , i9jQLnir^^n'iBiTesBn^eU'3FssrLCi.
[Brahmottara-kancla-vachanam. A prose para-
phrase of Varatunga-rama's Brahmottara-kandam,
a metrical adaptation of the section bearing that
name in the Skanda-puraiiam.] 1878. 16°.
14170. d. 20.
VARA-VARA-MUNI, or VARA- YOGI. See Akagiya-
manavai.a Perij-mal.
VARNA- KULADITT AN. See Kattan.
VASUDEVA MUDAIIYAR, of Chettipalayam, Coim-
batore. j-^ . . . .ji^eQiBirSi <S(^(S33jLbt9sa)<3E •a^^sLn.
[Avinasi-karunambikai-satakam. 100 stanzas to
the goddess Karunambikai (Parvati) as wor-
shipped in Avinasi or Ten-kasi. Edited by K.
R. Sabha-pati Pillai.] pp. 8, 43. Q<siriU(ip^-
^ir [Coimhatore]] 1891. 8°. 14170. e. 47.(1.)
VASUDEVA MUDALIYAR, Paltcilam. See Acadk-
JiiES, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. The
University of Madras. The First in Arts Examina-
tion— 1892. The Tamil text . . . with . . . notes
by . . . Rajagopaul Pillai . . . and . . . Vasudeva
Mudelliar. 1891. 8°. 14172. bb. 4.
See TiRU-MURAi. — Tiru-vdehaham. 000^(5-
euir^aia i^ [Tiru-vachakam. With commentary,
etc. Edited by Vasudeva.] 1897. 8°. 14172. b. 57.
VASUDEVA MUDALIYAR, Faffillam {continued).
See ViDYA-viNODiNi. eO^^iuireQQiBir^id. (Vidhya
Vinodhini Series.) [Edited by Vasudeva.] [1889]-
1892. 8°. 14172.0.39.
VASUDEVA NAYUpU, Tanjai Oovinda-sdmi. The
Practitioner's Materia Medica and Therapeutics,
in English and Tamil. Being an account of the
drugs comprised in the new British pharmacopoeia
and the pharmacopoeia of India. (*^(iy/fC?6U^-
uirjrrretJinnh.) pp. ii. ii. 949, lii. Madras, 1901.
8°. 14170. i. 74.
VASUDEVA YATI. euiraQ^&iinesresrLD ^ [Vasu-
deva-mananam. An Advaita-Vedantic treatise,
translated from the Sanskrit into Tamil by V.
Kuppu-sami Aiyar.] pp. ii. 82, i. Q^&frSsgrLjifi
ewn-eu^^ [Madras, 1887.] 8°. 14170. e. 32.
ajirQ/u-'Q^eu8JBJ5iTe^^oK^:s^tre)JlfjisoiT-
f^iriis-iems/^^: , . . euiraQ^&iinesr&srQiaasrQp
QffihfBLD t^ [Vasudeva-mananam. Sanskrit text,
with a Tamil version by V. Kuppu-sami Aiyar.]
pp. i. i. 195, i. Q^sirSssr ^tu [Madras, 1895.]
8°. 14048. dd. 19.
VATSYAYANA (Malla-naga). euir^&viuiriuiBi^^'
^iLB. [Vatsyayana-sutram. 37 Sanskrit aphorisms
on wifely duty, consisting chiefly of the Kama-
sutrMpa IV. i. With Tamil glosses and commen-
tary.] See SnNDAEA-EAJA Saema. euiuiren) euir^-
ewiuirium . . . uiririuir^Q^Lou). (Vyasa and Vatsya-
yana's Bharyadharmam, etc.) pp. 1-95. 1901.
12°. 14085. b. 44.
VAYITTIYA-LINGA. See Vaidya-linga.
VAYITTIYA-NATHA. See Vaidya-natha.
VEDACHALAM PILLAI, NSgapattinam (R. S.
Vedachalam Pillai). See Peeiodical Publica-
tions.— Madras. 00° ^tresr-manui, [Nana-
sagaram. Edited by Vedachalam.] 1902, etc. 8°.
14172. 1. 10.
See Periodical Pcblications. — Madras.
e-esareiniD eQenamia 1^ [Siddhanta-dipikai. Edited
by Vedachalam.] 1897. 4°. 14170. £Ef. 1.
[Mudar-
np^p(^psffeiiTjSisjnrajra3Tu>
knral-vada-nirakaranam. A reply to the pamphlet
entitled Mudaf-kural-vadam.] pp. 50. Madras,
1898. 8°, 14170. ee. 32.(2.)
411
VEDACHALAM-
-VEDANTA-DESIKAR
412
VEDACHALAM PILLAI, Ndgapattinam (R. S. Ve-
DACHALAM PiLLAi) (continued). UL-if-esruuirdoO
^!rinu.f&. (A critical commentary on [Rudra-
kannanar's poem] Pattinappalai.) pp. 8, 80. Ma-
dras, 1906. 12°. 14171. d. 2.(2.)
S^^irm^tS^rrenrQun^Lo. [Siddhanta-nana-
bodham. A collection of poems on the esoteric
Saiva creed. Edited with commentary and notes
by VedachalamPillai.] pt. i. Jl/ac^ras, 1898. 8°.
14170. ee. 39.
The worhs contained in part i., which apparently is all that
has heen published, are to he found under the headings : —
NSna-sagaram. Sata-mani.
FaucUaksharam. Sittnmbala-nadiga].
^ Q^Q 6ii IT p jS QpQ^alr QpLULaesSiQairisaai.
[Tiruvotti-mrugar-mum-mani-kovai.] (A String-
of-Three Gems, an oblation to Muruga, the War-
God. A panegyric Tamil poem.) pp. 49. Madras,
1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 3.(2.)
VEDACHALAM PILLAI, R. 8. See VSdachalam
PiLLAI, N.
VEDA-GIRI MUDALIYAR, Kalattur. See Amieta-
SAGARAN. ooo a!rii]<sn(B ^ [Karikai. Edited by
Veda-giri.] [1851.] 8°. 14172. e. 36.
/See Ativira-eama Panditan. ss5/b/_^u5 ^
[Naidadam. Edited with interpretation and para-
phrase by Veda-giri.] [1859.] 8°. 14l7fc.3.
[1875.] 8°.
14172. b. 59.
See Maha-bhaeatam. usaipSem^ ^,
[Bhagavad-gitai. Edited by Veda-giri.] [1852.]
8". 14170. e. 19.
See Naladiyar. o o o i§^_^n-&) ^ [Nal-
adiyar. Edited by Veda-giri.] [1855.] 8°.
14172. c. 1.
See TiKn-VALLUVAE. o o o ^(Vji(^pss3T ^,
[Kural. With commentary compiled by Veda-
giri.] [1849.] 8°. 14172. c. 2.
SeeViEA-MANDALAVAR. Nogandu : part xi.,
etc. [With supplements by Veda-giri.] 1843.
8°. 14172. f. 23.
VEDA-NAYAKAM, Vlravagu. {.Life.'] See Peter
(A.). Life of . . . Vethanayagam, e<c. 1899. 12°.
14171. a, 30.
VEDA-NAYAKAM PILLAI (Samuel), of Mayaveram.
See DuEAi-SAMi Modaliyar, T. S. Qs>jsbL^iFlujiB-
^T^. [Veda-puriy-antadi. Edited by Veda-
niiyakam.] [1868.] 8°. 14170. c. 32.
Suguna Sunthari, a Tamil novel, by S.
Vedanayagura Pillay (t to illustrate diiFerent prin-
ciples of morality) . . . »(g63a7-«/5^/fl<9=rf?^^jii.
pp. ii. v. 76,49. Madras, 1887. 16°. 14170. k. 49.
VEDA-NAYAK&. SASTRI, Tirunelveli Deva-sahd-
yam, of Tanjore. Jepamalei, or Rosary of Songs
and Pi'ayers (*Q<FULDtrSeo) to be sung in the morn-
ing and evening, e<c. pp. xii. 244. Tanjore, 1907.
12°. 14170. bbb. 4.
Qfl6uiTey)iu^^^La (^Qihu^'^^Ld uir-
u-^^ia ^ IT 6ST S fr ^ fb'SssT a en . [Nana-kirttanai-
gal. Christian hymns.] pp.216. Qa=&iresruL-L^-
estnth ^j>i.rr@iK. [Madras, 1853.] 8°. 14170. c. 12.
i^iresr^^'S'3'm ihiTi_s>Lh. [Nana-tachan-
natakam. A Christian dramatic poem on the
Creation and cognate scriptural topics.] pp. ii. 68.
uuiTyiUuiressTLn [Jaffna;\ 1897. 8°. 14170. 1. 32.(5.)
GnanathatchaNatagam. Or A Drama of the
spiritual Carpenter, etc. ['^iTesr^^&JF(m)LSLn.)
pp. 108. Tanjore, 1908. 12°. 14170. 1. 21.(2.)
a=iTisn}^gi(V)U^iB. Sastherukkoomme, a
satirical poem on the superstitions of the Hindoos,
pp. iv. 125. Madras, 1850. 12°. 14170. a. 48.
[Another copy.]
14170. a. 47.
[Another edition.] pp. vi. 135. Madras,
1861. 16°. 14170. a. 42.
VEDA-NAYAKA SASTRI, T. Deva-sahdyam, and
WINSLOW (Mieon) . Blind Way. Part, i.-iv. [A
Christian controversial tract in which the futility of
the four Saiva modes of worship is illustrated by
verses from Tamil poets. To which are added]
Incantations and True Way. ^^ev (^(i^iLQeuifi
^. pp. 142. Jaffna, 1852. 32°. 14170. a. 3.
TheBlindWay...(3(5/_®su/^ _^,. pp.128.
Madras, 1861. 16°. 14170. a. 37.
VEDANTA-DESIKAR. See Venkata-natha Vedan-
tachauyak.
413
VEDANTA-EAMANUJA-
-VKLU
4U
VEDANTA-RAMANITJA MAHA-DESIKAR, disciple
of Itaiiga-niitha. Seo Arvaroal. — Niil-ayiram. —
Tivu-vay-viori. SiDMieu^<Sist.iu<p \\ [Bliagiivad-
vishayain. Being the Tiru-vay-moyi with com-
mentaries— viz.Vedanta-ramanuja'sIru-batti-nal-
ayira-padi, ete.l [1883-1904.] 4°. 14170. fff. 3.
jB^iTeui)QS\Sr^!TS^eu-iem^n [Nyasa - vidya-
darpaiiam. A ti-eatise in Sanskritised Tamil upon
the Vaishnava doctrines of Ramanuja's school.]
pp. 60. [1905.] See Varada-vedantachaeyar,
K.^. u^. . . i^ew^'^Qm^'uiri^iTSpjS etc. [Sa^ha-
kopady-achaiya-srl-siikti-sudhasvadini.] no. 5.
[190.3, etc.] 8°. 14049. bb. 6.(5.)
VEDANTA-STJBRAHMANYA PILLAI, Sivagangai.
iniu a Q ^ Lj !T IT earn LB . [MayQra-giri-puranam. A
poem upon the cult of the sanctuary of Subrah-
manya at Mayiira-giri or Kunra-kucli, near Tiru-
puttur. With a prose paraphrase by N. S. Ponn'-
ambala Pillai.] pp. ii. ii. 103. lu ir tp u u ir em ld
[Jaffna,] 1885. 8°. 14170. e. 66.
VEDAS. [For the Vedic texts comprised in the
Sandhya-vandanam :] See SANDHri-VANDANAM.
Cevs^irK3-i£.e>-Slc3iir ^ [Vedartha-dlpika.
Being the Sanskrit text of the Taittirlya-samhita
with Tamil commentaiy and paraphrase by Kafi-
chlpuram Rama-chandra Sastri.] pt. 1. pp. 60.
©<ys3r&sri_//f? eQQiTfr^ {Mailrasi, 1889.] 8°.
14010. c. 46.
Ly0s^isn)-@<5^tD('j"u^srt;-@i^to). [Purusha-
suktam (Rig-veda s. 90) and Sri-suktam (a hhila
to Rig-veda v. 87). With Tamil interpretation
and extracts, in a Tamil translation, from the
commentaries of Sayana, Ananda-tirtha, and the
Visishtadvaita school.] See Sandhya-vandanam.
iw^-airQen^ etv.i^ujrreuifimijb ld^ [Sandhya-van-
danam.] 1901. 8°. 14033. aa. 27.
°°°Lfri^L—r^.i^uir'si^ujth. [Purusha-suktam.
With a commentary by K. Srinivasa Dikshitar
giving a Saiva interpretation of the text, trans-
lated into Tamil by T. Sivananda-sagara Yogls-
varar.] pp. iii. 46, iii. S^thujnJb [Ckiclamharam,]
1894. 8°. 14170. ee. 30.
VEERASAWMY CHETTIAR. See VIra-sami Chet-
tiyar.
VELAI DESIKAR, Kavitidam 0. See TiBUVAiOAvnB.
^(y^smeusn-^iruL^ffireminii. [Tiruvaigaviir-pura-
nam. Transkted by Velai De^ikar.] [1894.] 8°.
14170. e. 66.
VEL-AYUDHA MUDALIYAR, Parani. See Rama-
UNGA PiLiiAi, jff. ooo ^Qf^euQ^iLuir 1^ [Tirnv-
arut-pa-tirattu. Edited by Vel-ayudha.] 1903.
12°. 14170. d. 79.
VEL-AYTTDHA MUDALIYAR, Toruvur. See Patta-
NATTU-PILLAI. oo" ^(7^ . . . Uiri—p/Sq^QfiSnp ^
[Padat-tiru-murai. With a biography. Reprinted
from the edition of Vel-ayudha.] 1906. 8°.
14170. ff. 16.
See Sayanachaeyar. Life of Sankaracharyar
. . . Translated . . . into Tamil ... by Tholuvoor
Valayudha Moodeliar. 1879. 8°. 14170. k. 19.
VEL-AYUDHA PANDITAR, Karuppa,of Vimarayar-
agrahdram. ^(nrnLjir ^eouLjiriressTLa. [Dharapura-
tala-purai.iam. The legends of the Saiva sanctuary
at Dharapuram, Coimbatore, in verse. Edited by
T. A. S. Rama-lingam PiHai.] pp.x.95. O^ejr&jr
[Madras^ 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 18.
VELU DESIKAR, Palur. See Kamban, ^^puDir^
S(o!rsi^L--LDrr Qiu ., . aiJauirirLctiTujesnT ^ [Kamba-
ramayana-vachanam. Revised by Velu Desikar.]
1903. 8°. 14172. d. 2.
VELUPILLAI,D.Zi:.,o/2'eHt>aK. SeeEucuD. Qs^-
^ IT 3S estsfl ^ Ld . (The Elements of Euclid in Tamil
...ByD.C. Valoopillai.) 1888. 8°. 14170.1.20.
VELU PILLAI, Kofpihj V. See Jaffna. — Saiva-
prakdsa-salihai. uirevuirL-ih. [Bala-pa^ham. Pts.
iii. and v., readers by Velu Pijjai.] [1893-1894.]
12° & 8°. 14172. h. 92.{pt. 3, 5.)
VELU PILLAI, Trihonamalai M. ^(^areiveuireu
u^^^i(^LaiQ. [Transvaal-yuddha-kummi. A
popular poem on the Boer War.] pp.19. Q^ir(ipwLf
[Golombo,] 1902. 12°. 14172. a. 62.
VELU PILLAI, Vadagovni Vindyaha-tamhi. ^q^^.
^6v2m SQa iri—i—a luuis jfis^ir^, [Tiru-tillai-
nirottaga-yamaka-antadi. 100 quatrains in honoar
of §iva as worshipped in Chidambaram, composed
without labial sounds.] pp. 15. lu t yj u u r esanh
«J7- [/a/na, 1891.] 12°. 14170. d. 32.(1.)
415
VELU-
-VENKATA
416
VELTJ PILLAI, Vayavildn K, of Jaffna. Sikema
QpQ^Qss^iT Quifl&) u^^LD. [Sirigai-mrugesar-
padigam. Hymns in praise of Mrugan, or Skanda,
as worshipped in Singapore.] pp. ii. 12. Qsii-
aui^if l8ingapore,'\ 1893. 12°. 14170. d. 36.(2.)
VEMANA. Q^iueS'a^^esTeinwQun'ri^m^uj Qeu-
LDesr6Br(oiuirSm)e>jinT . . . ^Q^enn-iLiLCisdirmjSQ^eifluj
0^^!k!(^U/S^uJiEisefr - rrr, [Padyangal. 100 Te-
lugu stanzas of Vemana on religious, moral, and
philosophic themes. Edited in Tamil characters,
with Tamil paraphrase, by Sita-ram-prasad.] pp.
8, 40. {Madras,'] 1892. 8°. 14174. k. 48.(1.)
^luia ^MuS^LDUfTL-ec y^ [Vemanna-padyam. The
religious and philosophical verses of Vemana. The
Telugu text in Tamil letters, edited on the basis
of C. P. Brown's edition, with Tamil translation by
Puduvai Narayana-dasar.] pp. 276. O-rssrSsiT
iMadras,] 1903. 8°. 14175. a. 12.
VEMBU AMMAL, daughter uf Chalira-fdni Ahjafi gar .
6ijs^<9'e\}ir dsevujfressrui. [Vachala-(Vatsala-)kalya-
nam. A series of songs on the legendary wedding
of Abhimanyu and Vatsala, daughteroE Bala-rama.
Edited by Vaikuntham Tirumalacharyar.] pp. 48.
[Kumbahonam,'] 1906. 8°. 14172. bb. 10.
VENATT'-ADIGAL. [For the hymns of this author
contained in the Tiruv-isai-pa :] See Tieu-murai.
VENCATAEAMA IYENGAR. See Vknkata-eama
AlYANGAK.
VENCAT EOW. See Venkata-eau.
VENGIDA VIRA-RAGHAVACHARYAR, VaJcuIablia-
ranavi Soma-ydji Veldviur. ^flin.s'^LJird'QibiT^-
^ jT s earn u. ear ill. 0^/rssrs3rs!nz_^^s\)<i<5Etb. [Trim-
sat-prasnottara-khandanam and Ton-nadai-tulak-
kam. Two controversial tracts, in sanskritised
Tamil, supporting the theological doctrines of
Vehkata-natha Vediintacharyar. Preceded by an
epitome of the 30 points attacked in the former,
by Kandadai Annav-aiyangar.] pp. iv. 70, 52.
60 emli9 [Chidambaram, 1899.] 8°. 14170. ee. 16.
VENGITTA RAYAR, Etiayapuram. See Gana-pati
Nayudu. eri—u.ujLjjrth . . . uSlaerr3=&/h^ [Ven-
gitta-rayar-avargal-padugala-chindu. A series of
elegies upon a riot which caused the death of
Vengitta Kayar.] 1895. 8°. 14172. b. 52.
VENKATACHALA DIKSHITAR, Ettayapuram. See
Tyaga-raja Dikshitae. eBi^^'-jfj^^iTiTiih^^irirem
S^uemsTih. [Vibhuti-rudraksha-dharana-nirii-
panam. Translated by Venkatachala.] 1901. 12°.
14170. d. 85.(1.)
VENKATACHALA MUDALIYAR, Tiruvanndmala!.
[For works edited by Venkatachala Mudaliyar,
see under the following headings :]
Dhanvantaei.
Venkat-eama Upadhyatae, and others.
Vira Kavi-eayae.
VENKATACHARYA-DASAN, Tuppul. See Venkata-
nathaVedantacharyar. (^i • • • Sf^sSbUif aS. [Para-
mata-bhangam. Edited by Veakatacharya-dasan.]
[1890.] 8°. 14170. e. 43.
VENKATACHARYAR, Anbil. See Shakspere (W.).
(aQujTLD eQpjDTetvisi, (Vibhrama Vihasam. Shake-
speare's Comedy of Errors.) [Translated by Veii-
katacharyar.] 1905-1906. {ydtn-vildsim.]
14172. m. l.(vol. 1-2.)
VENKATACHARYAR, son of Govinda chary ar, son of
Naindchdryar. °°o ^•g^eS^^.^.g-Sags^fiyrnjES.
[Chattada - sri - vaishnava - dvija- shodasa-karmani.
The liturgies for the 16 chief domestic rites of
Chattada-Srivaishnava Brahmans, in Sanskrit,
Tamil, and Telugu. Edited by lyyunni Satha-
kopacharyar.] pp. xiv. 192. -^^^^^ df-q^
[Madras, 1902.] 8°. 14170. ee. 47.
VENKATACHARYAR, T. E., of Hindu High School,
Triplicane. See Academies, etc. — Madras. — Univer-
sity of Madras. Copious annotations on the
Matriculation Tamil text for 1900 . . . With . . .
English translation byT.E.Venkatachariar. 1900.
8°. 14172. bb. 6.(3.)
VENKATA-DASAR, Sittur Arul-vdMu, disciple of
Mdri-muttu. See Maha-bhakta-vijayam. o « ° {jf-
insirui^^^iuia. [Maha-bhakta-vijayam. Vol.i.,
compiled and translated by Venkata-dasar.] 1870.
40, 14170. f. 5.
1893. 4°.
1898-1905. 4°.
14170. f. 22.
14170. f. 6.
417
VENKATA-DESIKAR-
-VENKATA-NATHA
418
VENKATA-DESIKAR, Chamlra-gm. nrirsirjB^Si-
e.iij/r*;i_//7^Qj)(r62^ffjE>^. [Raman ujrt-dayii-patra-
vyakhyauam. A dissertation, in Tamil, upon a
Sanskrit stanza of salutation to Vei'ikati-natha
Vedantacharyar.] pp. 28. cffSirse^ auir^n [Cnn-
jcvaram, 1883.] 8''. 14028. d. 69.(1.)
VENKATALRI SVAMI, Alluru, Paramahamsa.
j^. . . u^^iB/Btrins-iniSiT^d^SodTst.srr. [Hari-nama-
sniikirttanaigal. 166 Vaishnava hymns. Trans-
lated by Puduvai Narayana-dasar from tlie Telugu
of Vonkatadri.] pp.87; I plate. Q'TeisrSsur [Ma-
dras,] \907. 12°. 14170. dd. 17.
VENK AT A- N All ASIMH ACHAR YAR, Tenmn dam .
See Valmiki. \j^ . , . a i^n an simi_LD. [Sundara-
kandam. With Tamil paraphrase by Venkata-
narasimhacharyar.] 1901. 12°. 14060. b. 18.
VENKATA-NATHAVEDANTACHARYAR(Vedanta-
desikar,Kavi-tarkika-simha). See AnantaBharati.
\^Lc^ Qeuflirth^Qfi&a. . . . Sir^^Sssr. [Vedanta-
desika-vaibhava-prakasikai-kirttanai. Songs in
honour of Vehkata-natha.] [1890.] 8°.
14172. c. 37.
See Vengida Vira-raghavacharyar, V.
^ /B ih 3" ^ u ir <s' Q m IT ^^jr assarts em LD i^^ [Trimsat-
prasnottara-khandanam and Ton-nadai-tulakkam.
Tracts supporting the doctrines of Veiikata-natha.]
[1899.] 8°. 14170. ec. 16.
oo o fj^Q^Qaujrui^ih. [Desika-praban-
dham. A religious poem of the Raraanuja school.
With commentaries by T. K. I. Ramanujacharyar
and M. Kastiiri Rangacharyar. Edited by Tata-
desika Tatacharyar.] pts. 1-7. Q-Sr&steisTuiLi^esnTLb
[i/acZras,] 1889-«^«.o [1890.] 8°. 14170. f. 13.
^SlQuireUJ^Q9.^TSLutnr:Sfreu^: [&^§)-
Ci^nexmS)e^.^nm-:) [Draraidopanishat-tatparya-
rntnavali and Dramidopanishat-sara. A paraphrase
and a compendium, in Sanskrit, of theDramidopani-
shad or Tiru-vay-mori. With the Tamil commen-
taries respectively of Venkatesacharyar and Sri-
nivasa Desikar.] See Arvaeoal. — Nal-ayiram. —
Tiru-vdy-mori. SiDJoeu^eist^uu^ [Bhagavad-visha-
yam.] [1883-1904.] 4=. 14170. fff. 3.
uwiSawiT ib^LBWDtQ^SliBesr smetJU&isrvirj-
ewisiSasLD , . . ^(i^(ipii^iuss)i_6^. [Nigamanta-
maha-de?ikan-vaibhava- sfira- nangrahani. Ad ac-
count, in mani-praviilam stylo, of Venkata-natha.
Followed by K. L. Tirtha Pijjai'rt Tiru-mudiy-
adaivu, a list of eminent Vaishnava devotees and
their works, etc. Edited by Tirukudandai TaUai
Krushnam-acharyar and others.] pp.36. Q/reu^ssr
dfrc® [Jl/a'/ras, 1894.] 12°. 14170. d. 46.(2.)
Siuir0iv^,f^Q<sijeiitTuir, [Nyasa - dn.saka -
ven-ba. A version in vev-hd metre, by T. R. i^ri-
nivasa Aiyangar, of Vehkata - natha's Nyasa-
dasaka, 10 Sanskrit stanzas on the Vaishnava
doctrine of vydsa, or devotion by surrender of the
soul. With a table of the divisions of Vaishnava
theology, by the former.] pp. 7; 1 plate. <S'Sf)einf
[Tanjore,] 1907. 16°. 14170. d. 33.(4.)
(^, . . . S^&U^aS. [Para-mata-bhfingam.
A polemical treatise in defence of the Vadagalai
Vaishnava theology. Edited by Tiippul Veuka-
tacharya-dasan.] pp. 188. "Sa"^rtao n^r'o [Ban-
galore, 1890.] 8°. 14170. e. 43.
Q/ueiH^osjemso^ uS)8iSiO9if^S€0irCs,.u6l-
/K-'X-eiJ^irsisr " eunr8^eyoojy)o " i^ [Para-mata-
bhangam. Edited by Timmagudi Allundu Rama-
nujacharyar.] pp.168; I plate. tab-'OsoQewirtmn
[Kumbakonam,] 1893. 8°. 14170. e. 54.
L^. . . ufa^^oeuv^^iueuotTir: [Rahasya-
traya-sara. A Sanskrit work on the three funda-
mental formulae of the VisishtadvaitaVaishnavas.
With Tamil verse-rendering and commentary.
Edited by T. Gopala Tatacharyar and T. Srlni-
vasa Tatacharyar.] pp. 320. <siir^ [Conje-
varam,] 1889. 8°. 14048. c. 68.
ooo Qevevesyir jrpjDeivujejsen-aer. [SiUa-
rai-rahasyangal. Tracts, in manj-/)rai?a/aOT8tyle,on
topics of Visishtadvaita doctrine — soil. Sampra-
daya-parisuddhi, Tattva-padavi, T°.-nava-nftani,
T^.-matruka, T°.-sandesam, T°.-ratnavali, T°.-rat-
navali-pratipadya-sangraha, T**.-traya-chulakam,
Rahasya-padavl, R°.-nava-nitam, R°.-matruka,
R°.-8ande§am, R°.-8andesa-vivarnnam, R°.-ratna-
vali, R°.-ratnavali-hrudayam, and R'^.-traya-chuja-
kam. With notes by E. Sundarfiryar. Edited
by Bhashyam Krnsbnam-acharyar.] pp. i. 186, ix.
OiFsir^ a^ IT lieu if) [Madroji, 1900.] 8". 14170. ««. 36.
E E
419
VENKATA-PEAPANNA-
-VENKATA-EANGA
420
VENKATA-PRAPANNA SVAMI, Rdja-yogdnanda.
u n ^Q LD IT ^ erven fi^mSi9ssia. [Brahmotsava-
tattva-dipikai. A Tamil treatise on the cult of
Vishnu, with quotations from Sanskrit authorities.
Part i., or Kshetra-kandain, on the sacred
places.] (Part ii. Utsavakanda, containing illus-
trations of the various vahanas in vogue in temple
festivities.) 2 pts. ^iB&in^irLD [TrichinopoK,]
1903-1904. 8°. 14170. ee. 66.
VENKATA-RAGHAVACHARYAR, Karahuruchi. See
Badarayana. ^•■•ci)5S^^^^S|^B'^^- [Brahma-
siitram. With Srimad-bhashyartha-sangraham,
rendered into Tamil by Venkata-raghavacharyar.]
[1890.] 8°. 14048. c. 69.
VENKATA-RAMA AIYANGAR, Tillahjamhur. See
Yasodhaean. Yasodhara-kavyam . . . Witli argu-
ment in prose, &c., by T. Venkatarama Iyengar,
etc. 1908. 12°. 14172. a. 66.
kindha-k°., and Sundara-k°. of the Ramayanam.]
pp.ii. 62. ^(^Qm6vQ0u£ [Tinnevelli,] 190 \. 16°.
14172. a. 32.(5.)
VENKATA-RAMANA AIYAR, S. Suhba-raya. See
India. — Legislative Council. M^Ssurr^Lcdr^a^ii]
m^ [Niti-vivada-manjari. "Various acts, edited
with commentaries etc. by Venkata-ramana.]
1901, etc. 8°. 14170. g. 23.
VENKATA-RAMA SASTRI, Karandaiyaraladi. See
TiKUVADi. p^ . . . ^Q (IT) em su iu II IP jjjuLjrnrsssnh ,
[Tiruv-aiy-attu-puranam. Done into prose by
Venkata-rama.] 1907. 8°. 14170. eee. 22.
VENKATA-RAMA SASTRI, V. B., of Native High
School, Ghingleput. See Periodical Pdblications. —
Trichinopoli. aQuir^ uiriBs^ir^LD ^ [Subodha-
parijatam. Edited by Veiikata-rama.] 1907, etc.
8°. 14172. i. 12.
See SoMA-DEVA. s^iT'SFiflai s'lrsiTLn (Katha-
sarithsagaram ... in Tamil. [Translated] by V.
euiretiiSQ trirwirajssnTs Q?eiri ssm^oien. g. Venkatarama Sastry.) 1905, eic. 8°. 14171.6.5,
(Episodes from the Valmiki-ramayana in Tamil
prose, by ... T. Vencatarama Iyengar . . . With
an English introduction by Arthur Davies.)
Madras, 1906, etc. 12°. 14171. d. 7.
In progress.
(Biographical Sketch of Villiputturer & Pillai
Perumal . . . with an English introduction by
T. Ramakrishna Pillai.) pp. 4, 67, iii. Madras,
1904. 12°. 14171. a. 48.(2.)
Forms part of the series " Tamil Men of Letters" (Tamir-
kalai vanargal-vagai) .
VENKATA-RAMA AIYAR, Kalluri. A manual of
translation from Tamil into English, based on
the analysis of sentences, with numerous exercises.
Compiled by K. Venkatarama Aiyar. pp. ii. 112.
Kumhakonam, 1900. 12°. 14172. h. 97.(4.)
VENKATA-RAM'-AIYA, S. N. The First Book of
Tamil, pp.i.i.92. Madras, 1903. 8°. 14172. hh. 18.
VENKATA-RAM'-AIYAR, Kurungal/ivanam Krush-
n'-aiyar. ^rrn LBinuesmai(^ihiB i^ [Ramayana-
kummi. A ballad on the Aranya-kandam, Kish-
<3=(^9edSiB, j^eve\)^ Qa^i^S (Sanjivi-
A historical prose work [i.e. romance] in
Madras, 1903, etc. 12°. 14171. a. 51.
gm.
Tamil.)
In progress ? Forms no. 6 of the Vidvan Mano Eanjani
Series.
VENKATA-RAMA-SVAMI, KSvali. Moolika Sanka-
litura ; or Mingling of Herbs : a work on medicine
traslated [si'c] from Teloogoo into English, having
the names of the various medicines in Taraul, by
CavellyVenkata Ramasawmy Brahbin [sic']. [Pro-
fessedly founded on a Sanskrit work of Dhan-
vantari.] pp.ii. 90. Madras, I83b. 8°. 14170.1.31.
VENKATA-RANGA-NATHA SVAMI, Para-vastu.
See Pillai Lokacharyar. ^s,S(5'^2iF^(^,;3S'Tr'fr
^^h^^iS^-^■^K^S' . . . «J^§(£,a6S s II [Tattva
trayam. With commentary of Aragiya-maiiavala
Peru-miil. Together with a Telugu translation by
Venkata ranga-natha.] [1904.] 8°. 14170. ff. 11.
VENKATA-RANGA RAMANUJA-DASAR, Kdyam-
hedu Kd\inga-rdya Pillai. iJ^LDiBLcessr&iirsrrLCiir-
QpiSaffir^QFiSuih^iT^. [Manavala-ma-munignl-
tiruv-antadi. A poem on the Tengalai teacher
Aragiya-manavalar.] pp. 17. Q-s^esrSsn-LDiriBsini)
3id&i [Madras, 1869. ] 8°. 14172. b. 23.(2.)
421
VENKATA-RAU-
-VENKATA-SVAMI
422
VENKATA-RAU, Ruhigunrf at, Raya. SeeKoviLADi.
History of tlie Kovilady Charities . . . Founded
... by ... R. Vencat Rr>vr, Dewan of Travancore
and the Native Assistant to the Commissioner of
Mysore. 1899. 12°. 14171. a. 36.
VENKATA-RAYALU NAYUDU, 5<^Mr. SeeKAMBAM.
jj^ . . . irir LCi IT uj 6ssr ih i^ [Kamba-ramayanam,
Aranya-kanclam. With commentary by Kanda-
samiandVenkata-rayalu.] 1900. 8°. 14172. d. 25.
VENKATA-RAYA YOGINDRAR, Kanahambdkkam
Tummal (Svanubhava Yooindear). Qiuirsi^iT-
^^ueu^iSlsmm, [Yoga-fianiiuubhava-dipikai.
A treatise on Yoga doctrine and practice. Edited
by T. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar.] pp. xi. 246, ii, vi. ;
3 plates. Q<Fssr&ir ^lu {^Mad)-as, 1895.] 12°.
14170. d. 38.
VENKATARYA Y AJY A, ArasiTnipillai Raghu-natha.
6if?<FJFii. [Teyva-guiia-velicham, or Ulaga-guna-
kannadi. A free prose rendering, by B. A. Aiya-
sami Mudaliyar, of Venkatarya's Visva-gunadarsa-
champii, a Sanskrit dialogue describing various
places and characters of India.] pp. 184. Qa-ekSser
[Madras,] 190G. 8°. 14171. e. 13.
VENKATA-SAMI AIYAR, Mosur. A Novel Exer-
cise Book on Tamil Grammar, pp. 36. Madras,
1892. 8°. 14172. hh. 1.
A Manual of Tamil Grammar, specially
adapted for the first three Forms, with many clear
examples and exercises making the subject easy
and interesting. ^Ssir(S^ir uu9e\) ^eoisessria.
pp. vii. iv. 208. Madras, 1894. 12°. 14172. e. 20.
Five hundred instructive Tamil Proverbs
with their English equivalents , , . ^ititujibQ^-
®/ii/B ^ih,sTJ^ uipQiniTLp ^. pp. 49. Madras,
1907. 12°. 14170. k. 58.(3.)
VENKATA-SAMI NAYUDTI, G. See Antoni Pii.lai.
The English, Tamil, Telugu and' Hindustani Son-
malai . . . revised by C. Venkataswamy Naidoo,
etc. 1880. 8°. 14172. e. 10.
VENKATA-SAMI NAYUDtr, T. R. See Nabatana-
SAMi PiLLAi, T. Q. Installation of . . . Sri Krishna-
rajeudra Wodayar Bahadur, Maharaja of Mysore,
and the Dasara Festivitios . . . with . . , trnnRln-
tion [by Venkata-sami]. 1903. 12°. 14172. bb. 8.
VENKATA-SRINIVASAN, V. See Academies, etc.—
Madras. — University of Madras. University of .Ma-
dras. Matriculation Examination, 1900. Copious
notes on the Tamil text-book, etc. [With English
translations by Venkata-^riuivaaan.] 1900. 8°.
14172. bb. 6.(2.)
See SlSIRA-KCMARA GhOSHA. [J^^irr^si^.OSSI
emif^wTiu , . . a^B^^iTLo t^ (Sri Krishna Chai-
tanya , . . [Translated] by . , . Venkata Sriniva-
san, etc.) 1902. 8°. 14170. ee. 61.
VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Renti'da. ^ssri^ ^(5-
6S)s. [Ananda-dipikai. Instructive and enter-
taining miscellanies, translated from the Telugu.]
pp. i. 160. Mylapore, 1901. 8°. 14171, a. 25.
s^irir^^^eiisi^, [Katha-ratnavali. A
collection of stones from the Arabian Nights and
other works. Translated from the Telugu of Veii-
kata-subba Rau by T. S. Muttu-sami Sastri.]
pp. 8, 464. Madras, 1893. 8°. 14171. b. 1.
innins'iT&o^inJi . . . Marma Sastra, orThe
Secrets of Life. [A study of physical and moral
conditions of life, with a view to reform. From
the Telugu original] by R. Venkata Subba Rau.
pp. 200. Madras, 1894. 8°. 14170. i. 32.
VENKATA-SUBBir PILLAI, A., of St. Joseph's
College, Bangalore. The Thumboo Sindhamani.
Being a poetical sketch of the life of Raja Oharma
Pravina, T. R. A. Thumboo Chettiar, CLE. [in
verse, with prose paraphrase] . . . with an intro-
duction in English by S. Krishnaswaini Aiyangar.
(*^LJbLiSi/BirLD6si!fl.) pp. viii. xx. 276, ii. ; 3
plates. Madras, 1905. 8°. 14171. b. 4.
VENKATA- SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR, Arasarkulam.
See Saptarshi. The Suptharishivakkiam 5.500.
Thoroughly examined by . . . Nagasawmy Aiyar
... and by ... Venkatasubraraaniya Aiyar. [1899.]
8°. 14170. i. 63.
VENKATA-SVAMI AIYAR, of Mysore. Ste Samkara-
CHAKYAR. [Doubtful and Supposititious Works.]
ujf . . , tf^eunmi^&ssiif etc. [§ivananda-lahari.
With interpretations in TamiL Edited by Veii-
kata-svami.] 1904. 12°. 14048. b. 48.
423
VENKATESACHARYAE-
-VICTOEIA
424
VENKATESACHARYAB, (Venkatacharyar) . See
Venkata-natha Vkdantachaeyar. S^SlQz:^ITeUJ&-
Qs.^trsujtiu-^iTGV^: [Dramidopanishat-tatparya-
ratnavali and Dramidopanishat-sara. With the
Tamil commentaries respectively of Venkatesa-
charyarandSrinivasaDesikar.] [1883-1904.] 4°.
[Bliagavad-vishayam.] 14170. fff. 3.
VENKATESA PANDITAE, Mddai. See Tird-ven-
kata-svami.
VENKATESA PILLAI, Paval. [jf . . . ueum-Qsuim-
a,(ai—<9=LJt9errSsfr LBHiSesriT ^{up/otiu uj^suiidr
en) ^ IT a eifl esr (^mairtuLD. [Yaduvamsasthargalin
kula-kayam. Rules framed by the members of
the family of Venkatesa Pillai for guidance in their
social and religious relations.] pp.43. Qd'skesru-
ULLt^emm [Madras,] 1889. 8°. 14170. k. 43.
VENKAT-RAMAUPADHYAYAR, and others. iDiriri-
aesmQi^ujir eQ m ir '3' th . [Markandeyar-vilasam. A
drama upon a Saiva legend. Edited by T. Ven-
katachala Mudaliyar.] pp. viii. 136. «aisv [Ma-
dras, 1869.] 8°. 14170. 1. 12.
VENKAT-RAYA SASTRI, Sadar Adalat Court Pan-
dit See Kanda-sami Pdlavae, M. ^(i^u:,^eti ^
[Vyavahara-sara-sangraham. Edited by Veiikat-
raya.] 1826. Fol. 14170. g. 15.
VENNI- MALAX PILLAI, Sivngefigni Sundaravi,
Jaulc-vyaparam. esiibL^/bQuissi ^jih ibcit-3'<3= iaa-
euir^^ ^ihLDirSssr. [Nala-chakravartti-amraanai,
or Naidadam. A poem on the legend of Nala and
Damayantl. Edited by Teyva-sikhamani Ayyar
and others.] pp. 10, 3, 2, ii. 186. in^iemjr [Ma-
dura,] 1904. 8°. 14172. CO. 2.
VENRI-MALAI KAVI-RAJAR. o o o ^Q^^Q^i-
^iTcruLjiTiTesmLD, [Tiruchendur-puranam. A poem
in 18 cantos on the legends of tbe Saiva sanctuary
at Tiruchendur, Tinnevelli District. Edited with
a commentary by Nirveli S. Siva-prakasa Pan-
ditar.] pp. 280, ii. lu it ^uuiremLo [Jaffna^ "[^Ql .
8°. 14172. bb. 26.
^Q^sFQffiB^lT^^eOLfinTefiT&isresTLn. (*_©-
QFi3'Q'TiE^!riTut9&rdsfr^^ijSip.) [Tiruchendiir-
tala-purana-vachanam. A prose version of Venri-
malai Kavi-rajar's poem on the legends of the
Saiva sanctuary of Kumara at Tiruchendur, with a
biography of the author, byM.R. ArunachalaKavi-
rayar. Followed by Pagari-kuttar's Tiruchendur-
pillai-tamir, a devotional poem on the god's cliild-
hood, edited by the same.] pp. 142, 41. G-rsJsT?esr
eQa-iT^ [Madras, 1899-1900.] 12^ 14170. d. 59.
VENU-GOPALA CHETTI, V. See Madras, Presi-
dency of. A collection of the inscriptions ... in
the Nellore district. Made by A. Butterworth . . .
and V. Venugopaul Chetty. 19U5. 8°.
14058, c. 11,
VER PILLAI, Matluvil K. [For works edited by
Ver Pillai, see under the headings :]
Aghora DivAR. Kadavun Ma- muni.
VER PILLAI, Tumbalai P. See Ephemerides. °°o
<STeS6Tnht96iiiTs^ ... udT)S=n main . . . Tamil Calen-
dar for 1897-98. [CalculatedbyVerPillai.] [1897.]
8°. 14172. i. 16,(1.)
VETALA-PAlfCHA-VIMSATI. The VedAla Cadai,
being the Tamul version of a coUectioa of ancient
tales in the Sanscrit language ; popularly known
throughout India, and entitled the Vetala Pancha-
vinsati. Translated by B. G. Babington. pp. 90.
(See Academies, pfc. — London. — Oriental Translation
Fund of Great Britain and Ireland. Miscellaneous
translations, e<c. vol. i. 1831. 8°. 14003. d. 5.
VETHANAYAGAM. See Veda-natakam.
VETTI-VEg PILLAI See Jaffna. — Saivn-pari-
■pdlana-sahliai . Qeu^^Q a iTa sessTL-esT ^iairir
^smi_esi in. [Siva-droha-khandana-dhikkara-dan-
danam. An answerto the tract entitled Siva-droha-
khandanam by Vetti-ver Pillai.] [1896.] 16°.
14170. d. 57.
VICTORIA, Queen of Great Britain and Ireland. See
Jeremiah (S. S.). Jubilee Songs . . . for the . . .
celebration of . . . the Queen Empress Victoria's
accession, etc. 1887. 8°. 14172. c. 28.(2.)
See Peexya-subba Reddiyae.
ifimiT-
inrtxi^ ^iihiniTdssT. (The Maharani Ammaiiei[, an
account of the reign of Queen Victoria in animdnai
metre], etc.) 1901. 8°. 14172. b. 7.
See Rama-sami Pulavae, B. S. English
translation of a . . . poem regarding tbe assumption
of the title of "Empress of India" by . . . Queen
Victoria, etc. 1877. 8°. 14172. c. 28.(1.)
425
VICTORIA-
-VILLIl'UTTURAR
426
VICTORIA, Queen of Great Britatn and Ireland (con-
tinued). Sec Sami Chettiyar, P. Af. eQiQi^iriBiuir
. ..(S^n U'Xd=QesTeisrLo, [Victoria-maharaiiiyavftrgal-
Siipaka-chinnam. Observations and elegies on the
reign of Queen Victoria.] 1901. 8°. 14171. a. 47.
See Shanmukham Pillai, K. P. The Life
of Em press Victoria, e<c. 1902. 12°. 14171. a.44.
VIDYANANDA SVAMI, Ndnilnanda-svarupar, of
Benares. ^<ieu«s\)/r j^s^sshtld. [Sakala-kala-
bbiishanam. A series of stories chiefly on religious
legends. Edited by P. Tyaga-raja Mudab'yar.]
pp. 7, 394. Madras, 1899. 8°. 14171. a. 37.
VIDYA-VINODINI. sS^^ajinsQQiBiT^iSl. (Vidhya
Vinodbini Series.) [A collection of religious
poems, with prose commentaries, edited by K.
Rama-sami Nayudu, T. Shanmukham Pillai, and
P. Vasudeva Mudaliyar.] no. 1-42. OiFsw&ir
«^^.5i. [Jlfafim«, 18891-1892. 8°. 14172. c. 39.
WorT(» published in this series are catalogued separately
under the headings : —
Aruna-giii-natha Svami. Tani-pfuial.
Nakkirii-ilevar. Tfiyumunavar.
Pattaviattu Pillai.
VIJAYA-KAGHAVACHARYAR, Arasdnipdlai Kan-
dddai. See Aragiya-manavala Peuu-mal. oooiu^-
jTir^eQiht/v^. [Yati-raja-vimsati. Edited by
Vijaya-raghavacharyar.] [1884.] 12°.
14028. b. 63.(1.)
VIJAYA-RAGHAVALU NAYTJpU, SUlam. See Pa-
RASU-RAMA PaNTULU. 00° \J^€^ ^IT IT IT miT /^■fQ IbtU
sfOLB'SiiiTfi t^ [Slta-ramanjaneya-samvada-sara-
sangraham. With Tamil translation and com-
mentary etc. by Vijaya-raghavalu.] [1898.] 8^.
14170. ee. 27.
VIJAYA-RAGHAVULU CHETTIYAR, ^. See Ma-
dras, Presidency of. Q.s'eJsrBssr esureQmiuirs'S'-
unem'^tuiuuiirmrr^ <^ ir s" m iei .x err i^ [The Standing
Orders of the Madras Board of Revenue. Trans-
lated by Vijaya-raghavulu.] [1868.] 8°.
14170. g. 6.
VIJAYA-RANGA MUDALIYAR, Pammal. ooo «a9-
uiriuk .^ 6ii i s (sihLB uirt^iu u^imsea, [Padangal.
Erotic poems by Kavi-kufijara Bharati, Madhura-
kavi Bharati, and Rama Kavi-rayar. Edited by
P. Vijaya-ranga Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. iv. 96. Qs'm-
e!!rui:.u.sis3rm [Madras,] 1886. 8°. 14172. c. 33.
VIKRAMA-CHORAN. The Vikrama-cholan-ula.
[Text and translition by V. Kanaka «nbhai PijUi
of a poem panegyrising apparently Viknuna-
choyan, who reigned 1112-27.] 1893. See Pkrio-
DiCAL PoBLiCATioNs. — Bomhay, The Indian Anti-
quary, e<c. vol. xxii., pp. 141-150. 1872, <■/<;. 4°.
14096. e. (vol. 22.)
VIKRAMARKA-CHARITAM. Qpuu^^atmQu-
^&ni£><B&n^. [Muppatt'-irandu padumai-kathni.
The Tales of the Thirty-two Images. Edited by
G. Arunachala Mudaliyar.] pp. 207. [Madras^
1882. 8°. 14170. k. 14.
VILAMBIYA-KAGANAR. See Viiambita-Naoanar.
VILAMBIYA-NAGANAR. iBireiruiesiifidst^sniB t^
[Nan-mani-ghatikai. A series of ethical stanzas.
With commentary.] pp.31. 1904. See Acade-
mies, etc. — Mndura. [' Sen-damif " supplement.]
no. 14. 1902, etc. 8°. 14172. i. l.*(no. 14.)
Forms no. 2 of the 18 Kir-kanakkn j)oem«.
iBrrssrLoes3faatf.ss)s. (tNanmanikkadigai.)
[Verses 50-108, with commentary and English
translation.] See Pugarendi. The Nalavonba, etc.
1879. 12°. 14172. a. 22.
VILAN- JOLAI PILLAI, disciple of Pillai Lokdehdr-
yar. ooo ewu^mrrwr)^ ^ [Sapta-gathai. A
Vaishnava religious tract, in 7 verses, with inter-
pretation. Together with a copious commentary
by Pijlai Lokam-jiyar. Edited by A. K. Krush-
nam - acharyar.] pp. 78. ^Q^eueosaAQa^isifl
sjtf^'a- [TripUeane, 1882.] 16°. 14172. a. 9.
eieu^sirssi^. [Sapta-gathai.] See Ar-
VARGAL. — Nal-ayiram. — Seleetious. ooo iS^iuir^-
(srvi^TiBLc ^ [Nityanusandhanam.] pp. 120-121.
1886. 8°. 14170. ee. 14.
^S,-7r"$. [Sapta-gathai. With Telugu in-
terpretation, paraphrase, etc.] See AbvaROAL. —
Nal-ayiram.— Seiec</on«. ooo p^§&rfoi?'^sSM S i)
[Nityanusandhanam.] pp. 648-654. 1900. 8°.
14170. eee. 21.
VILLIPUTTURAB (Sarva-bhalma Aitanoar).
[Life.] See VEiJKATA-RAMA Aiyasgab, r. eQwe9-
u<i^iraiT ... s^S\^'^as aQ^isti^. (Biographical
Sketch of Villiputturer & Pillai Perumal, tic.)
1904. 12°. 14171.8.48.(2.)
427
VILLIPUTTURAE-
-VINSON
428
VILLIPUTTURAB, (Sarva-bhauma Aitanqae) {con-
tinued) . e96de9i-j^,^!r!r Lpeuirir ... mfsiTUtr rr^Ld,
[Malia-bliaratam. A poetical adaptation of bks.
i. — X. of the Sanskrit epic. Edited with notes,
glossary, and index by Settur Subrahnianya Kavi-
rayar.] pp. vii. 503, 117, ix. i. iv. xxxii. Madura,
1907. 8°. 14172. bbb. 2.
A metrical preface (sirappu-payiram) hy Villiputiurar's
son Varandaruvdr is prefixed to this and the other editions
of the poem.
ooo Li:>siruiT!r^Qps\iQpLii . . . lj ^ ^ es> jr ilj ld .
[Maha-bharatam, Adi-parvam. With interpreta-
tion and notes by N. S. Ponn'-ambala Pillai.] pt.ii.
pp. 41-80. iu IT ip u u IT essr Lb isjsQivuiiS [Jaffna,
1897.] 8°. 14172. d. 18.
o°o ics^irumr^Ld ^^unK&jLD QpeoQpLci ...
Lj^^esisriLjiJa. [Maha-bharatam, Adi-parvam.
With interpretation and notes by Nallur S.
Ponn'-ambala Pillai.] pp. 400, viii. Ln^jrirem
eQismhtS [Madras, 1898.] 8°. 14172. d. 19.
Lnanrumr^ih. [Maha-bharatam, Salya-
parvam. With commentary.] See Academies,
etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. The Uni-
versity of Madras. The First in Arts Examina-
tion, etc. 1891. 8". 14172. bb. 4.
LCixirun-jr^iJb. [Maha-bharatam, Drona-
parvam xi.-xiii. With notes.] pp. 43, 208.
See Nal-aditar. University of Madras. F. A.
Examination 1900 . . . Naladyar and Bharatam,
etc. 1899. 8°. 14172. b. 37.
LmEfTuiT ir^LB. {^^QirirssnTunh SULCI, ai^sar-
UQ^euLD.) [Maha-bharatam, Drona-parvam xiv.-
XV. and Karna-parvam xi. With commentary.]
pp. 212, -52. See Academies, etc. — Madras. —
University of Madras. University of Madras.
F.A.Examination,e«c. 1900. 8°. 14172. bb. 6.(5.)
^^aiir<9-LCiir8iu ^LD^rruirjr^eU'rmLh. [Ma-
ha-bharata-vachanam. A prose paraphrase by
Tarangapuram Shanmukha Kavi-rajar of Nalla
Pillai's amplified adaptation of Villiputtiirar's
Bharatam. Published by A. Uma-pati Mudaliyar
and A. Sittambala Mudaliyar. Pts. i.-vii., from
Adi-parvam to Drona-parvam.] 7 pts. Q^^esrSstsr
aeT,s^.j>f-^ereTSir [Madras, 1847-1854.] 4°.
14172. dd. 2.
^^^T'TinirSiu [J^LL^^jreQL-inpjDTuirjr^-
&j<resrLD. [Dravida-maha-bharata-vachanam. The
prose paraphrase by Shanmukha Kavi-rajar of
Nalla Pillai's adaptation of Villiputturar's Bha-
ratam. With occasional verses (vruttam) and
other additions by T. Vira-bhadra Aiyar. A new
and revised edition.] 4 vols. [Madras,] 1880.
4°. 14172. dd. 4.
miB^iriJbQey^ucifrSuj \-mu^aiTuiTjr^itbej3=ejr-
arreQiuLn. [Maha-bharatam. The prose para-
phrase by Shanmukha Kavi-rajar of Nalla Pillai's
adaptation of Villiputtiirar's Bharatam. Edited
byT. V. Muttu-sami Mudaliyar. Second edition.]
4 vols. Madras, 1900. 4°. 14172. dd. 3.
VIMALA-CHANDEA SURI. The Aryan Catechism
[i.e. the Prasnottara-ratna-malika or Arya-prasnot-
tara-ratnavali, here ascribed to Sankaracharyar] :
in Sanskrit . . . English, Telugu, and Tamil. Edited
by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. pp. 11, 72. Madras,
1887. 12°. 14003. c. (no. 7.)
Forms no. 7 of the Hindu Excelsior Series.
VIMA-NATHA PANDITAR, Ilamburi. aL-thu-
euesTLjirir&mTLa , . . ^is0'6\}ir-FiEiSlira6ij^^ujfnuLh.
[Kadamba-vana-puranam. A poem on the legends
of the Saiva sanctuary of Madura, adapted from
a Sanskrit Kadamba-vana-puranam or Niparanya-
mahatmyam. Canto x., or Lila-sangrahav-adhya-
yam.] See Perum-batta-pdliy-ur-nambi. ^(5-
. . . eQSffirujiri_pLjjrrr6issrLD. [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-purii-
nam.] pp. 259-269. 1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 17.
VmAYAKA-M&RTTI CHETTI, Nallur G. a^&nir-
lutr^^esijreQerrisBLD. [Kadirai -yatrai -vilakkam.
Songs for the pilgrimage to Kadirai-tirtham.
With introductory poem by N. K. Paramananda
Pulavar.] pp. 49. uirir^^u [Jaffna, 1886.] 16°.
14172. a. 11.(2.)
VINCENT [de Paul], Saint. Rules of the Society
of St. Vincent de Paul. Q-r&sr eQ&srQs'eisri^
Quireo .yswu.? <yLL/_E;«STr. pp.47. Jaffna, ]907.
12°. 14170. bbb. 15.
VINODAM. eQQ^^eQi^metnp, [Vinoda-vidi-
kathai. Riddles and facetious stories in verse.]
pt. i. pp.8. [Madras;] \8Q2. 8°. 14170. k. 55.(2.)
VINSON (Elie Honore Julien). See Academies,
etc. — Paris. — Bihliotheque Nationale. Manuscrits
tamonls. [Catalogue compiled by J. Vinson.]
[1880 ?] Fol. 14172. k. 1.
429
VINSON-
-VIRA
430
VINSON (^LiE HoNOR^ Julien) {cont!nue('l) . See
AcA\n:uiKS,ete. — Paris.— i/coZa Spociale des Langues
Onentalcs Vivantea. Ananda-ramga Pillai. Les
Fran9ais dans Tlnde . . . Extraits da journal d'A-
nandarangappoulle . . . Traduits . . . par J. Vinson.
1894. 8°. 14003. i. 32.
See Ananda-ranga Pillai. Les Fran9ais
dans I'Inde. Le Journal d'AnandarangappouU^,
1736-1761. (Par J. Vinson.) 1889. 8°. [Eeole
Speciale des Langues Orientales Vivantes : Becufil
de Textes et de Tradtictions.] 14003. i. 23.
See Ela-patto. Y^lapp^ttu, etc. [Trans-
lated by J. Vinson.] 1902. 8°.
P.P. 4964. d. (vol. 35.)
See Seshadri Sivanar. Loi de la Fin des
differents Etres, etc. [Translated by J. Vinson.]
1902. 8°. P.P. 4964. d. (vol. 35.)
See TiRU-TAKKA Devar. Un episode du
poeme epique Sindainani. [Edited and translated
by J. Vinson.] 1883. 8°. [Ecole Speciale des
Langues Orientales Vivantes : Melanges Orientaiix.^
14003. i. 16.
See Tiru-valluvar. Le Livre de I'Amour,
etc. [With an introduction by J. Vinson.] 1889.
12°. 14172. a. 38.
Litt^rature Taraoule Ancienne. Poesie
Epique. Le Ramayana de Kamban'. sinu jTmnir-
luesnTLD, Kamba Ram^yanam, etc. [An essay on the
poem of Kamban, with a translation of three
short extracts from the text.] pp. 23. Pondi-
cherij, 1861. 8°. 14172. b. 26.
Specimen de Paleographie Tamoule. See
Academies, etc. — Paris. — Ecole Speciale des Langues
Orientales Vivantes. Nouveaux Melanges Orien-
taux, e^c. pp. 431-469. 1886. 8°. 14003.1.18.
Legendes Bouddhistes et Djainas. Traduites
du tamoul par Julien Vinson. [Comprising sum-
maries of the Chintamani, Silapp'-adhikaram,
Mani-inekhalai, essays, and tales.] (Conteurs et
Poetes de tons Pays, tome v*, vi*.) 2 vols.
Paris, Vannes [printed], 1900. 12°. 14171. aa. 4.
Manuel de la Langue Tamoule. Gram-
maire, textes, vocabulaire. (Bibliotht-quo de I'Ecole
des Langues Orientales Vivantes.) pp. xlvi. 240.
Paris, 1903. 8°. 14172. e. 40.
VIPRA-NAEAYANA. See ToNDAK-ADi-popiT-ARViB.
ViRA-BHADEA AIYAE, Tiruvaiindmalai. See
ViLLlPUTTORAR. ^^STO-UiirSlU . . , Ut^lTUBg^
Wc [Dravida-mahii-bharata-vachanam. With occa-
sional verses and other additions by Vlra-bhadra.]
1880. 4". 14172. dd. 4.
Q^&iBi(^irn^sir ibin_<BLa. [Desingu-rajan-
natakam. A romantic comedy on the story of
Desingu Raja, of the Fort of Ginji or SeSji.
Edited by M. Subrahmanya Svami.] pp. 104.
eSs^-^ [Madras, 1881.] 8°. 14170. 1. 4.
VIRA-BRAHMENDRIYA SVAMI, Podalur ^aiikara-
ndrdyana Virdt. Arputha Kalakgiyana Manchari
Vachanakaviam . . . .jtjpLj^ sireomSiuirssr in^a^fl
eu.s'esraireSiuiJD. [A series of prophetical utter-
ances anent the present era, chiefly in prose, and
including Ganesa-puja or ritual of Gauesa, Niina-
kandam, and Sannyasa-yoga-kandam. Edited by
S. Ekambara Mudaliyar.] pt. i. pp. 56. Madras,
1897. 8°. 14170. i. 73.
The author is believed to be the 11th avatar of Vithnu.
VIRA ZAVI-RAYAR, NeUvr. j^/fl.TS'iB^jLjinT-
«33ru) i2^6U(7/;ii) - 2-sa)/r(ty tb. [Harischandra-puranara.
The legend of the truthful king Harischandra,
in verse. With interpretation. Edited by T.
Venkatachala Mudaliyar.] pp. 128, 134, 18, 94.
a^iSleo [il/arfras, 1869.] 8\ 14170. e. 6.
^S.F.a'i^irLjiraesurih ^ [Harischandra-
puranam. With commentary. Edited by G.
Arunachala Mudaliyar.] pp. 314. tt/eu [Madron,
1875.] 8°. 14172. c, 16.
Harichaijdra Purana Vachanam. [A prose
abstract.] See Mbuoesa Mudalitab, J. 0. Mathnr
Neethy, efc. pp. 127-198. 1894. 8°. 14171. a. 1.
VIRA-KODANDA RAMA- SVAMI, Tillai-valagam.
See Narayana-sami Aitar, P. A. P«uSwa/6ir/r«u>
u#. effaQsiT^isisTL-jiTLCi&osairLS s-evir, [Ula, or
elegies upon the cult of Vira-kodanda-Raina-
svami.] 1902. 12". 14172. a. 53.
VIRA MA-MUNIVAR. See Beschi (C. G. E.).
431
VIE A-M AND AL AV AE-
-VIEA-EAGHAVA
432
VIRA-MANDALAVAR (Mandala-pueddar). 0°° @-
U-iTLC^ssfl fSsesarQ, QpeOQpLci s-emsriqih. [Chuda-
mani-nigliantu. Bks. i. — x. of twelve metrical
vocabularies. With an anonymous commentary.
Edited from the recension of Tandava-raya Muda-
liyar and others, with additions on poetical meta-
phors by Philippus de Melho.] pp.191. Jaffna,
1856. 12°. 14172. e. 9.
Vira-mandalavar was a disciple of Ouna-hhadra, pro-
bably the famous Jain writer of that name whose Sanskrit
Utta/ra-purdnam was finished in A.D. 897.
(^L^iTLBsssflS^esiiTQ ^ [ Chudamaiii -ni-
ghantu. Another edition, edited by N. Aru-muga
Navalar.] pp.l96,xx. Q3-&srssrutLL-.6S!srLn iBjusn
iUadras, 1867.] 8°. 14172. f. 11.
[Third edition.] pp. i. 196, 20.
Q^^esruL-i—sssTLD eSldQiTiD [Madras, 1880.] 8°.
14172. e. 29.
Q^i_au}633fliSses3TSl 1^ [Chiidamani -ni-
phantu. Another issue, edited by Aru-muga
Navalar. Second edition.] pp.196. Q^rrd(^eQeo
^lu [Koklmvil, 1894.] 8°. 14172. e. 17.
(^L^irua^i8<3iesm(Bl i^ [Chiiclamani -ni-
ghantu. Bks. i.-x., text only. Edited by Valval
S. Vaidya-linga Pillai.] pp. 101. Q'TekSssr ^su
[Madras, 1875.] 8°. 14172. e. 30.
{\ u ^O fso) n IT en ^ .) [Chiidamani-nighantu.
Ch. xi., on homonyms.] pp. 84. Manepy, 1835.
16°. 14172. h. 1.(4.)
No title-page.
Negandu : part xi. iSs,sm(Sl. 6i (ihQ 3= it p
uevQua(fF)il-OL-rr(^^, (^eoQpLn ^i^enn iljlb. [Ee-
arranged, with supplements, by Veda-giri Muda-
liyar, and glosses.] pp. i. 171. /o/na, 1843. 8°.
14172. f. 23.
^ a &(!sr L^ IT &i ^ ^ssTQrfSii^ r^L^iTLoessii
iSaessT®. [Clmd;iraani-nighantu. Pta. ii., iii.]
pp. 37. Q^siiSssr [Madras,] 1897. 12°.
14172. ee, 4,
ViRA-MUTTANNA NATTAR, nf Naduhhweri. ° o o
Q^ir^^iTLJUiTLDirSM [T6ttira-pa-malai, or Hari-
brahmesvara-t°. Eeligious lyrics upon the local
Saiva cult.] pp. ii. 42. mQ,ieBnQei]ifl (^sQeirihiQ
[Naduhhaveri, 1898.] 8°. 14170. e. 47.(9.)
VIRA-MUTTU MTTDALIYAR, Chaturangapaffanayn.
See SiSHACHALAM NaYUDU. 00° ^. . . U SST sS IT 6S!St (Bl
^irir^iTJBeir asst^. [Pann'-irandu-rajargal-kathai.
Translated by Vira-muttu.] 1897. 8°. 14171. a. 13.
VIRANA PULAVAR, Kdfichi. ^(^jCTj^^euSfr^-
^Sssr. [Arunachala-kirttanai. Hymns 'on the
cult of Siva at Arunachalam. With a life of the
poet. Edited by E. Vira-sami TJpadhyayar.]
pp. ii. 260. IB srr [Madras, \8b6.] 8°. 14172. b. 12.
VIRA PILLAI, Saiva K. ooogusweaflajff LjfTiTsssriJb
pLpfniQpm-s-einiTu^LD [Vanniyar-puranam. A poem,
with commentary by the author, on the legends
of the Vanniyar tribe. Edited by Ponn'-ambala
Guru.] pp. 3, 326. [Madras,] 1905. 8°.
14172, bb. 17.
VIRA-RAGHAVACHARYAR, M'. a.inmQireiv e8^-
sQsmL^ tDj [Gongress-vina-vidai. A catechetical
history of the National Congresses in India.]
Fourth edition. pp. 44. Q3=ssr8ssr [Madras,]
1890. 8°. 14170. k. 45.(2.)
The Mysore Eepresentative Assembly and
the Indian National Congress. emirir^inSiT^
iS Q3=6S)uiLjLCi aiTimSlQji en) ■a^ ss) u ilj ld . eQ les) eSl es) l^ ,
pp.23. Q^reinSssr [Madras,] 1891. 8°. 14170.g.27.
VIRA-RAGHAVACHARYAR, Tiruvahindrapuram.
See Kueatt'-aevan. (J^ . . . a^.Q/r^feQ^tuui i^
[Kliresa-vijayam. Edited by Vira-raghaviichar-
yar.] [1892.] 8°. 14170. e. 44.
VIRA-RAGHAVA MUDALIYAR, Andhaka-havi.
Qd'iu'TQpQhsesT iSsfrSsrr^^LStfi [Seyur-mrugan-
pillai-tamir. A poem on the cult of Skanda at
Cheyur. Edited with preface and biography of
the poet by Kalkulam Kuppu-sami Mudaliyar.]
pp. 12, i. xxviii. 88. Madias, 1902. 12°.
14172. a. 54.(1.)
Forms no. 1 of the Nava-mani-malai Series,
^(m6iiir^Q^e\}ir. [Tiruvarur-ula. Sniva
verses. Edited with glossary by U. V. Saini-
nath'-aiyar.] pp. 53, ii. 1905. See Academiks,
etc. — Madura. ["Sen-damir" supplement.] no. 16.
1902, etc. 8°. 14172. i. l.*(no. 16.)
[19 occasional verses, with interpretation.]
See Tani-padal. {^ fSssftluuiTL-pplrriL®) [Tani-
padat-tirattu.] pp. 179-188. [1892, etc.] 8°.
14172. 0. 39.(5.)
433
VIRA-SVAMI-
-VISAKHA
434
VIRA-SVAMI, Madurai. See Ekambara Muda-
LiYAB. LD^etmTeffir^sviEiaiiTffLD. [Mfidurai-vlra-
alankaram.] 1892. 8°. 14172. b. 44.(2.)
ooo Lc^smjsff'iraeiiirLSsiein^, [Madurai-
vira-svatni-kathai. A poetical legend, purporting
to Le derived from the Kasi-khandam, of a general
of a king of Madura who killed himself before the
slirino of Sokka-nathar at Madura, and is wor-
shipped by annual sacrifices. Edited by T. Aru-
mugaSvami.] pp.95, s^^/e [ilfa'/ras, 1881.]
1G°. 14170. d. 18.(2.)
VIRA-SAMI CHETTIYAR, Ashtdvadhanam, of
Madras Presidency College. Vinodarasamanjarl,
[a series of miscellaneous literary articles] edited
[or rather reprinted] by A. Veerasawmy Chettiar
. . . and originally published by the Rev. P.
Percival . . . Second edition. To this are added
the life of Auviyar and the Story of the Little
Hunch Back. [*eQ(oiBir^ir3'UJi^<3r tf].) pp.ii.428.
Madras, 1891. 8°. 14170. k. 56.
e9(oiBrr^rrg-LD(S^^iB. [Vinoda-rasa-maSjari.
A new and enlarged edition, with preface by K.
Kuppu-sarai Mudaliyar.] pp. i. ii. 536. Q.^'ekBssr
[Madras,] 1906. 8°. 14171. e. 14.
Forms no. 1 of the Katha-rasa-mafijari Series.
VIRA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, P. Sadaiy-appa. 9pu-
QiB^rrLD^sssfl. [Sirpa-chintaraani. An astrological
work on planetary influences upon the building
of houses, etc.] pp. vii. 90. Qd' eiu ear ljl^ Lessor ld
[Madras,] 1887. 8°. 14170. k. 42.
VIRA-SAMI NAYirpU, nf Chintadrtpet. See
Ar[;nachala Kavi-rayak. 0°° ^rririn ibiri_aLCi i^
[Rama-natakam. Edited by Vira-aami.] 1893.
8°. 14170. 1. 36.
VIRA-SAMI PILLAI, M. See Tiru-valluvab.
o " o ^QF)<i(^psa ^ [Kural. Edited by Vira-
f-fimi.] [1875.] 8°. 14172. c. 10.
VIRA-SAMI PILLAI, S. See Strange (T. L.).
&j)' /h^flirLDs^rreiv^n LD. [Hindu-dharma-sastram.
A translation by Vira-sami.] 1857. 8°. 14170. g. 11.
VIRA-SAMI UPADHYAYAR, ErumHr. See Virana
Pin.AVAR. .^(i?)i^'^evSiT^^3sar. [Arunachala-
khttanai. Edited by Vira-sami.] [1856.] 8°.
14172. b. 12.
VIRA-SAMI UPADHYAYAR, Erumur (eonlinwd).
o o o Qeu^riaair » ^aio. [^iva-fankani-^atakatn.
A century of Saiva verses.] pp. 16, 1906, Ste
Rama-sami Nayddu, K. a^^s^^aiLQ. [^ataka-
tirattn.] pt. 7. 1905-1906, 12^ 14170. dd. 10.
VIRA-SAMI UPADHYAYAR, KummadihundL.
[Madigetta-natakam. A romantic play.] pp. 140.
Q^mSoST [Madras,] 1902. 8°, 14170. 1. 60.
VIRA-SINGA UDAIYAR, Nlrveli ?. See Sami-
NATHA MdDALITAR, M. A. ^(l})UiLj^^ IT IBa L^iiLD,
[Dharma-putra-natakam. Edited by Vira-singa.]
1890. 8°. 14170. 1. 16.
VIRAVANAM. eff'jreucsruLjffireianxi. [Vlravana-
puranam. A poem on the sacred legends of Vira-
vanam, or Viraiyiir, near Pernndurai, translated
into verse by Minakshi-sundaram Pillai from the
Sanskrit. Edited with notes by U. V. Samiuath*-
aiyar.] pp. i, 2, ii. 107. Qs^&srssrutLi^esstLa
[Madras,] 190^. 8°. 14170. ee. 63,
VIRA-VANMAN'. effireussTLCtssr Qenp/S. (Veera-
vanman Vetri [a romance] . , , Translated [from
English] into Tamil by P. V. Sabapathy Mooda-
liar.) 2 vols. Madras, 1902. 8*. 14171. a. 54,
Forms no. 2-3 of the " Kaihamanchari Seriet."
VIRUPAKSHI LING'-AIYAE. ^(i^i(^QpenQiDsir-
epim Q^m^)Q^uu^Li!rirsssrLD ^ [Ten-tirupadi-
puranam, or Tiru-kamula-pnranam, The legends
of the Vaishnava sanctuary at South Tirupati, in
verse. Followed by Ananta-natha-svamigalpadi-
gam, a hymn by the same author. Edited by
G, Raja-gopala Pijlai and T. Shanmukham Pijlai,]
pp. 213,4 ; 28 plates. Q'fssrSssr e6i(i^^Q [Madras,
1890.] 8°. 14170. e. 49,
VISAKHA-DATTA. See Natksa §a8Tbi, $. M.
Mudrarakshasam : a tale , . , founded on the . . .
drama by Visakhadatta, etc. 1885, 12°,
14170. k. 40.
VISAKHA PERU-MAL &IYAR,Ttrutanigai. SeeMi-
NiKKA-VACHAKAB. o o a ^Qf^iQmtT sneuttjiT IT. [Tiru-
kovaiyar. With interpretation by Visakha Pern-
mal.] [1897.] 12°. 14172. a. 46.
F F
435
VISAKHA-
-VIVIDHA-PADAETHAM
436
VISAKHA PEETJ-MAL AIYAB,, Tiruianlgai {con-
tinueii). See Pavanakdi. meisr^nreo ^ [Nan-nul.
With commentary by Visakha Peru-mal.] [1875.]
8'. 14172. f. 9.
[1882.] 8".
14172. e. 11.
^esSiSlsosaesmLn. [Aniy-ilakkanam. A
manual of rhetoric. Edited by S. Anavarata-
vinayakam Pillai.] pp. 8, 68. Qs^m^ssr \_Madrasi\
1906. 12". 14172. g. 3.(3.)
utre^iQurr ^eQeoaasssTLD. [Bala - bodhav-
ilakkanam. An elementary Tamil grammar.]
pp. ii. 288. Q3=m&iTuL.L^es3iLD uf^iriB [Madras,
1852.] 16=. 14172. g. 10.
ujiruL9eO'i'X6ssrLD. [Yapp'-ilakkanam. A
manual of prosody. Edited by S. Anavarata-
vinayakam Pillai.] pp. vii. 46. Q-f&sr'Sesr \_Ma-
drasil 1906. 12°. 14172. g. 3.(2.)
VISALAKSHI AMMAL. Oaerr/P. (Gowri .. .Highly
interesting Tamil novel.) pp. i. 95. Madras,
1906. 8°. 14171. e. 1.(3.)
VISHNU-CHITTAN. See Pekiy-akvar.
VISTARIXI (J.), Mongiijnor, Missionary Apostolic.
See Tamb'-aiya Upadhyayar. ooo iQirevirussQ-
esi^. [Pralapa-kavitai. Verses on the death of
Mgr. Vistarini.] 1896. 8°. 14170. c. 24.(11.)
VISVA-BRAHMA-PURANAM. i£uveut9n uji^jir-
exfTLD. [Visva-brahma-puranam. A treatise on
origins, religious duties, etc. Metrically trans-
lated from the Sanskrit by Tii-uvaiyaru A. Muttu-
sami Bharatiyar. With prose paraphrase by Ma-
yiladupuram Krushn'-aiyar.] pt. i. pp. viii. xxiv.
383. Qd^eisrBssr [Madras,] 1894. 8°. 14170. f. 16.
VISVA-NATHA MUDALIYAR, M. S. ^i^irsu^Sssr
^<SV6V^ ^iressrQd^Qsir^jriT-serr. (Chandrava-
dana, or The Two Brothers.) [A romantic drama.]
pp.87. JlfcM^ras, 1898. 8=. 14170.1.32.(7.)
VISVA-NATHA PILLAI, D. G. See Caeeoll (D.).
VISVA-XATHA PILLAI, F. See Defoe (D.). The
Life and Adventures of Robinson Crusoe. Trans-
lated ... by v. Visvanatha Pillai. 1906. 12°.
14171. d. 8.
VISVA-NATHA SASTRI, Arali Ndrdyan'-aiyar.
iB(v,e\)L£)Bsoi(^piaj^9rBin_s.th. [Nakula-malai-
kuravanji-natakam. A lyrical drama on the reli-
gious legend of the Nakula-malai or Mongoose
Mountain. Edited by S. A. Kumara-sami Pillai.]
pp. iv. 56. Qairaiv^eSleo m&sTLb^ [B'o/ffcn«(7, 1895.]
8°. 14170. 1. 6.
uirQ^Ln. [Para-hitam. A metrical tract
on astrology, with prose paraphrase, etc. Edited
by N. Ch. Raghu-nath'-aiyar.] pp. 24. QaiTS(V)-
eSev fBih^esr [Kokkuvil, 1892.] 8°. 14170. i. 25.
VISVA-NATHA SUEI, Kalamur. ooo msssfl-
uaeu/rerr sQ it it i_uiTetJLCi, [Mani-pravala-virata-
parvam. A metrical adaptation of the Virata-
parvam of the Maha-bharatam, in mixed Tamil
and Sanskiit. Edited with notes by N. A. Gopala
Desikacharyar.] pp.96. Q^a^rndssr [Madras,] 1905.
8°. 14172. bb. 16.
VIVEKA-CHINTAMANL ooo eS'Qeu^Sis^rru::es£
[Viveka-chintamaiii, called also Niti-chiutamani
and Vellai-chintaraani. A collection of moral
verses, according to the recension of Hari-hara-
putra Upadhyayar.] pp.32. t9ir(omn-_^^ [Ma-
dras, 1871.] 16°. 14172. a. 13.(2.)
VIVEKANANDA, Svdmi [i.e. Narendea natha Dat-
TA.] o o o t3ir<y/Ei«ti. [Prasangam. A lecture on
theosophy delivered in Ceylon. Translated by A.
Muttu-tambi Pillai.] pp.16. Qairir^eBs^ [Kok-
kuvil, 1897.] 8°. 14170. ee. 28.(2.)
VIVEKA-SAGARAM. eQQsuss^trminh. [Viveka-
sagaram. A story illustrating the principles of
ethics. Translated from the Persian by Riza Hu-
sain Khan, and stylistically revised by Muhyi al-
Dln Husain. Edited by T. Shanmukha Kavi-rsijar.]
pp. i. iv. 178. i9ikis,eiT [iiat^ms, 1858.] 8°.
14172. 0. 11.
VIVEKA-SARAM. 6^iT3iQ^6iiinesTesTLCi erek^i eii-
LpiEi(^Sp eSlQeus^irjTth. [Viveka-saram,or Va-
sudeva-mananam. A catechism of Advaita-Ve-
danta philosophy. An edition based on that of
Paripakkam Muniy-appa Mudaliyar.] pp. ii, 170.
Qff^^ [Madras,] 1896. 8°. 14170. e. 68.
VIVIDHA-PADARTHAM. eQeQ^u^irir^^^3^(^d=iT-
ujLd [Vividha-padartha-saiijayam. Conversations
on familiar social topics.] pp. 40. [Madras, n.d.]
8°. 14172. h. 90.
Without title-page and end.
437
VOCABULARIES-
-WESLEYAN METHODISTS
438
VOCABULARIES. See Dictionaries.
VRUTTACHALAM. a^9lajirss!ir&!r,yif).i^jrih. [^a^i-
varnan-charitram. A religious- philosophical story,
purporting to be from the Vruttachala-puranam.]
See Rama-sami Svami. mir^9eii6utr^^aL.L-?etr
^, [Niiua-jiva-vada-kattalai, etc.] pp. 40-43.
[1887.] 12°. 14170. d. 26.
VYTHEANATHA MOODELIAR. See Vaidta-natha
MUDALIYAK.
WALKER (J.). iS^OwfTLfi^^srilQ. Nidimo-
zhittirattu. A selection from the writings of
Tamil moralists, [viz. from the Miid'-urai, Nan-
neri, Nal-vari, Niti-neri-vilakkam, Nal-adiyar, and
Ara-neri-charam,] for the use of schools, pp. ii. i.
112. Madras, I8il. 8°. 14170. k. 35.
WALKER (Thomas). See [Addenda] Bible.— New
Testament. — Epistles, o o o i9eQut9ujQ^i(^ . , .
i^QPfU ^ [Philippians. With commentary e<c. by
T. Walker. Translated by the latter and J. David
from the English.] 1908. 12°. 14170. bbb. 16.
WALTHER (Christoph Theodosius). Historia Ec-
clesiastica. Cui adduntur Synchronism! Historias
Exoticse, praesertim Indicae. Editio secunda.
{*^(ihS',Feis)Uu96sr^iB^^iru Qu/rsrv^atn.) pp.
316,xxxiv. Trangamharice,l799. 8°. 14170. b.60.
WARD (Ferdinand D. W.) . Practical Expositions
of the Parables of Christ, and of the briefer
Similes, employed by the Divine Teacher . . .
E_a;s!nLD<!B(ewii muu&jraQajti ^. pp. vi. 332, 54.
Madras Tract and Booh Society : Madras, 1844.
12°. 14170. b. 47.
WARD (William). The Salvation of the Soul . . .
a translation of the Parent Society's tract Krishna
Pal. ^^^Lo ^iriLQuLf. Second edition, pp.
16. /^na, 1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(37.)
WARING (Edward John) . Remarks on the Uses
of some Bazaar Medicines, and on a few of the
common indigenous Plants of India, according to
European Practice. [In English and Tamil.]
(*w«Uia5S3>(_rosrra^^/E/«(ST5S55i_(ueiiy/xi ... weu^aw-
OdB^waaJi—iuQ/tii ueoiEiadsfTU/bjoldBirLLt^uj (V/jSu-
Ljadrr.) pp. xvii. 213. Travancore, 1860. 8°.
14170. i. 6.
[Anotter copy.]
14170. i. 30.
WASHBURN (Geoboe Thomas). See Htmkaui.
Tamil Christian Lyrics . . . from the lyrical com-
pilations of . . . G. T. Waahburn, etc. 1902. 12°.
14170. b. 30.
WAY. The Temperate Way ... a revision ... of
no. 38, of the Madras Tract Society's Miscellan-
eous publications . . . Q/B^iflQiB/iS, Second edition.
pp.12. /a/n«, 1844. 12°. 14170. b. L(38.)
True Way. QunLieu^. [A Christian
tract.] See Veda-nataka §a8TEI, T. D., and
Winslow (M.). Blind Way, etc. pp. 123-142.
1852. 32°. 14170. a. 3.
WAYLAND (Francis), the Elder. Wayland's Moral
Science. e^:igi>mj5ir60. [Ornkka-nul. Trans-
lated by A. Barnes.] pp. 230. Palameotlah,
1859. 12°. 14172. h. 11.
WEBB (Edward). See Hymnals. Tamil Christian
Lyrics . . . from the lyrical compilations of . . .
E. Webb, etc. 1902. 12°. 14170. b. 30.
WERDIN (JoHANN Philipp). See Paulinos, a Saneto
Bariholomceo.
WESLEY (Charles) and WESLEY (John). Qeuem-
eSiueJsr QuiQ^iruf-etv^rr etssr qh^ a'sinuujiriflssr
M^ut9!ru:>iT6ssrfBmerr. [The original Rules for
Wesleyans.] pp. 8. [Batticaloa, 1893.] 12°.
14170. a. 49.(5.)
WESLEY (John). [For the Service-book of the
Wesleyan Methodists, adapted from the Book of
Common Prayer of the Church of England by
J.Wesley:] See Lituegibs. — Wesleyan Methodists.
A collection of Hymns, for the use of
the people called Methodists . . . With a new
supplement. Translated into Tamil [by J. Kilner,
D. P. Niles, and others. Edited by E. Rigg and
others]. {*QuiQ^iri^0iv^ir . . . (S^irsaS^iisea.)
pp.vi. 936. Batticaloa.imX. 12°. 14170. bbb. 10.
^iresruiri—QaeiT, Hymns translated from
the collection by the Rev. J. Wesley, pp. 69, iii.
Madras, 1825. 8°. 3437. g. 33.
WESLEYAN METHODISTS. The Catechisms of the
Wesleyan Methodists : compiled and published
by order of the Conference . . . No. ii. — For
children of seven years of age and upwards.
439
WESLEYAN METHODISTS-
YADAVA-GIEI-
440
With an appendix, containing a short Catechism
of Scripture History, and examples of prayer.
Translated into Tamul. {*^ifemL-ireu^ (Sj/zG^-
uQ^<Fih.) pp. 114. Madras, 1827. 12°.
3504. bh. 16.
Second edition. [Without the appendix.]
pp. 66. Madras, 1835. 12°. 3505. bbb. 36.
■ The Catechism of the Wesleyan Methodists
. . . No. i. (ii.), for children of tender years . . .
■with an appendix, containing a short catechism
of scripture names, and prayers, etc. {*(Seu^-
o'lrjiedi^eQstni ) 2 pts. Madras, 1850. 12°.
14170. b. 7-8.
■ QeusrveSiuek Q ldQ ^ ir i^ siiv ^ ifl wsr (osu^3=mT
eQ^'iQeini [Veda-sara-vina-vidai. The Wes-
leyan Methodist Scripture Catechism. Second
edition.] 2 pts. Batticaloa, 1891-1892. 16°&12°.
14170. a. 52.
'WICKREMASIBrGHE(Z)o?iMAETiNODEZiLVA). Tamil
Grammar Self-taught. In Tamil and Roman
Characters. (Marlborough's Self-taught Series —
no. 19.) pp. 120. London, 1906. 12°.
012902. eee.
WINFREL (S.). See Pancha-tanteam. Pancha
Tantra. Translated ... by ... S. Winfred. 1873.
12°. 14170. k. 61.
See Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil Minor
Poets . . . translated ... by ... S. Wiufred, etc.
1872. 12°. 14172. c. 6.
WINKEL (E.). A brief Commentary in Tamil on
St. Paul's Epistle to the Galatians [chiefly based
on the work of Philippi] . . . ^60ir^SlujQ^i(^
ST(w^sm S(^u^^ek eQiuiriSiufrearLD. pp. 92.
Madras, 1891. 8=. 14170. c. 36.
WINSLOW (Mieon). See Bible. — Complete Bibles.
The Holy Bible . . . [With the headings and
chronology of the English version translated by
M. Winslow.] 1844. 8°. 3070. 1. 1.
See Bible. — Complete Bibles. The Holy
Bible . . . revised [by M. Winslow and others], etc.
1850. 4°. 3070. d. 26.
WINSLOW (Miron) [continued). See Knjght (W.)
and Winslow (M.). Spiritual Lamp. 1854. 16°.
14170. a. 33.(2.)
■ ■ See Veda-nayaka Sastei, r.D., and Winslow
(M.). Blind Way, etc. 1852. 32°. 14170. a. 3.
1861. 16°. 14170. a. 37.
Conversion of the Taheitans ... ^sina^-
^lui ^eum^^irir 3= ifl ^ ^ a ia . Secoud edition,
pp. 12. Jaffna, 1843. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(8.)
Good Counsel . . . isevev^si] . Third edition.
pp. 16. Jaffna, 1844. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(15.)
Heavenly Way. Containing the history
of a brahmin of Calcutta who became a convert
to Christianity. . . (Lp^^mirirasLa. Fifth edition.
pp. 8. Jaffna, 1843. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(1.*)
The Means of Bliss . . . QLnrriLs'ami sssujy.
Fifth edition, pp. 12. Jaffna, 1844. 12°.
14170. b. 1.(2.)
WINSLOW (Mieon) and ROBERTS (Joseph). True
Doctrine . . . Qhj^iuiljuQ^s-u^^ulei. Third edi-
tion, pp. 8, 16. /a/wo, 1843. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(4.)
WINSLOW (Mieon) and SCUDDER (John). Attri-
butes of the Hindu Triad . . . (ipLD(ipir^^^6»iL-
ffeanTLb. Fifth edition, pp.12. Jaffna, I8ii. 12°.
14170. b. 1.(22.)
WOODWARD (Henry). uI&jQTjeJsm^ [Parav-aru-
niti. An allegory on divine justice and mercy.]
pp. 36. Ndlore, 1833. 12°. 14170. b. 14.(1.)
Divine Justice and Mercy . . . ujr&iQ^a
Second edition, pp.34. Jaffna, 184:2. 12°.
14170. b. 1.(28.*)
Good Opportunity . . . mp^miuLD. [A Chris-
tian tract.] Fourth edition, pp. 16. Jaffna, 1842.
12°. 14170. b. 1.(25.)
Mercy and Justice . . . sq^i^iS^. Second
edition, pp. 27. Jaffna, 1845. 12°.
14170. b. 1.(59.)
YADAVA-GIRI. o o o a^^ij-Qeu^ s^fl^^rr s^ii-
Slr^fi^ssr, [Chatur-vedi-charitra-sankirttauai. An
episode from the Yadava-giri-mahatmyam, ou the
legends of the Vaishnava sanctuary near Melkote.
441
YAJNAVALKYA-
-YOGA-VASISHTHA-KAMAYANAM 442
Translated into verse from the Sanskrit, with
occasional proao paraphrases, on the basis of
Gopfilacliiirya Svaini's rendering, by Tirupattiir
R. K. Tiru-narayaiia-dasar, and edited by P. Appa-
sami Mudaliyar.] pp. 8, 32. ^(j^uu^^/rir [Tiru-
jmttur,] 1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 35.(4.)
YAJNAVALKYA. ^ ^ it <£rn4. prir e^r^ eTSl^irOjs,.
[Yfifnavalkya - smruti. Sanskrit text, with Vi-
jfiiinesvara's commentary Mitakshara, and Tamil
interpretation.] 1901, etc. See Periodical
PoBLiCATiONS. — CliuJambaram. c^j^e^eiP^/r etc.
[Brahma-vidya.] vol. xv., no. 1, etc. 1886, etc.
4°. 14096, dd. 3.(vol. 15, etc.)
YAMUNACHAEYAR (Alavandae). o°o ^swau/s-
^irireivQfiiT^jiUJ. [Alavandur-stdtram, or Stotra-
ratnam. A Sanskrit Vaishnava hymn. With
a Tamil commentary by Periyav-achan Pillai.
Edited by Maha-bhashyam Rangacharyar and
Ichambadi Raghavacharyar.] pp. 78. Madras,
1878. 8°. 14028. c. 46.
The Sanskrit text is given in Tamil characters.
^^ essTsg'r ^(^|S. [Alavandar-stotram.
Another edition, in Telugu character.] pp. 129.
Madras, 1879. 12°. 14028. b. 52.
jsj^-Q^iTt^ [Chatuh-slokl. Four Sanskrit
stanzas on the goddess Lakshml. With Tamil
version, analysis, and commentary.] See Vaeada-
CHARYAR, Vdtsya D. ° ° ° LJiruskesrurriB^ir^Lc,
. ^, [Prapanna-parijatam.] pp. 148-154. [1895.]
8^ 14028. d. 55.
u^LB^Q^iT ir ^^ mfuikiiiT&iioLD [Gitartha-
sangraha. A Sanskrit epitome of the Bhagavad-
glta. Sanskrit text, with Tamil translation.] See
Maha-bhaeatam. \j<^uiB&i^Se!S)^. [Bhagavad-
gita.] pp. 692-710. [1899.] 16°. 14065. b. 19.
[Prameya-ratnam. A Vaishnava theological tract.
Followed by Periyav-achan Pillai's Manikka-malai.
Edited by V. M. Srinivasa Appangar Svami.]
pp. 61, "3^^ oF-ob" iMadras, 1904.] 8°.
14170. ee. 6.(3.)
«JeJg$(r'Sxc3S. [Tattva-bhiishanam. A trea-
tise on the doctrines of Ramanuja's school.
Edited by Aragiya - manavnia Uamanuja - jrynr
Svami.] pp.40. ^T'ot) [Oon/eoaram,] 1902. 8».
14170. ee. 6.(2.)
YAPP'-ARUNGALAM. The Elements of Prosody,
iuiTuu(ir,iEiaeoLc,. See Popb (G. U,). A larger
Grammar of the Tamil Language, etc. pp. 335-
358. 1858-1859. 8°. 14172. h. 81.
YASODHAEAN. Yasodhara-kavyam (luQ^fir^r
aijsQiuLb). [A narrative poem in 5 cantos, by
an anonymous author, conveying Jain doctrine.]
The first of the five Tamil minor epics. With
argument in prose, &c., by T. Venkatarama Iyen-
gar . . . With an English introduction by Arthur
Davies. pp. 4, xxiv. i. xvii. Ixvi, 79. Madran,
1908. 12°. 14172. a. 66.
YATINDEA-PEAVANAE. See Aragita-manavala
Peeu-mal.
YATI-RAJULTT NAYUDTJ, T. See Moeeis (J. C),
Stlectious ... to which are added a spelling and
phraseology ... by T. Eterajooloo Naidoo, Moon-
shee. 1848. 8°. 14172. h. 20.
YO(jA. ^Lli_/r/Hs (?uj»«<!B(5/DSTr, eu(5^,«-
i£ip 6if lu iLj ih euifi, [Attanga-yoga-kural. A poem
in 59 kurcd distichs on the mystic exercises of
the asktdhga-yoga. Followed by Varutta-mafav-
uyyum vari, 25 Saiva stanzas. Edited by §.
Subrahmanya Kavi-rayar.] pp. 11. 1905. See
Academies, etc. — Madura. [" Sen-damir " supple-
ment.] no. 10, 1902, ete, 8°. 14172. i. 1.* (no. 10.)
YOQA-VASISHTHA-EAMAYANAM. See Alavan-
DAR. o o o (^iresTiAinSi—i— ^ [Nana-yii^i{\&'v-
amala-ramayanam. A poem adapted and abridged
from the Sanskrit Yoga-vasishtha-ramayanam.]
[1851.] 4°. 14170. fEf. 2.
1890. 8".
14172. b. 41.
9l
See Alavandar. o oo ^irenrsuirait^L- i^
[Nana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam. A prose sum-
mary.] 1902, 8°, 14170. ee. 63.
Q^ireQ^iueu^iBih, [Sita-vijaya-vachanam.
An episode of the Vasishtbottara-ramayanam.
Translated from the Sanskrit by T. Sundara-
chiiryar. Edited by §. K, Subba-raya Mudaliyar.]
pp.43, ajydftjb [Madras, \S69.] 16°.
14170, d, 18.(1.)
443
YUSUF-
-ZIEGENBALG
444
YtJSTJF ibn MUHAMMAD MUHYI al-DIN, Maraik-
kdyar, Nagapattinam. &i6sstlaS'%esS^Ln. [Vaniga-
ganitam. A mercantile ready-reckoner.] pp. i.
99, 4. Madras, 1891. 8°. 14170. 1. 28.
YUSTJF RAUTTAR ibn MADAR SAHIB, Manjai-
kollai. Ready Reckoner. [In Tamil, English,
Burmese, and Gujarati.] Containing reduction of
weights by visses, lbs or by baskets. Edited by
Broker M. Essoof Rawuther, etc. [* ^ sir 6^ i8 e(n p .)
pp. 98. ^aiEiQsirsk [Rangoon,] 1901. 16°.
14172. i. 21.
ZABfDI. See Ahmad ibn Ahmad.
ZAHN (Franz Ludwig). See Bible. — Abridgments
and Selections. Qeu^ •rifl^^inr:. [Veda-charitram.
A translation of Zahu's Biblische Geschichten.]
1871-1873. 12°. 14170. b. 26, 27.
ZAIDAN (JuKji). See [Addenda] Jueji Zaidan.
ZAMIN NANIYAR, Kamudaiyil, Saiyid. See Subb'-
aiya Desikar, p. ^oo^ . . . <stn<FUJ^^irLSs!!r . . .
QuiBffc . . . ^luppuutL® ^ [Panegyrical verses
upon Saiyid Zamin.] 1900. 16°. 14172. a. 63.
ZIEGENBALQ(BAETHOLOMAEns). See Bible. — Com-
plete Bibles. Biblia Damulica . . . libri . . . opera
B. Ziegenbalgii . . . versi, e<c. [1714]-1728. 4°.
3068. g. 6.
Sen Bible — Old Testament. Librorum
Sacrorum Veteris Testamenti . . . editio secunda,
etc. [From the version of Ziegenbalg and Schultze.]
1777-1796. 4°. 3068. g. 10.
See Bible. — New Testament. Novum...
Testamentum ... in linguam damulicam versum
opera . . . B. Ziegenbalgii, etc. 1722. 12°.
1410. g. 1.
See Bible. — New Testament. — Gospels and
Acts. Quatuor Evangelia et Acta ... in linguam
damulicam versa . . . opera . . . B. Ziegenbalg, &
J. E. Grundler. 1714. 4°. 2. a. 4.
See Bible. — New Testament. — Gospels.
[Matthew.'] Bvangelium Matthaei . . . [In Ziegen-
balg's version], e<c. 1739. 12°. Qrenville 20,059.
[For editions of the translation of the
Bible as revised by Fabricius and subsequent
translators on the basis of Ziegenbalg's version :]
See Bible.
See Freylinghausen (J. A.). Theologia
Thetica ... in lingua tamulica scripta a . . . B.
Ziegenbalg et J. E. Griindler. 1856. 8°.
3559. c. 13.
See Luther (M.). iriirir^^eJsr ^^^ir
(Sj/rGiOTjuCo^dF ^ [Martin Luther enbavarin
nanopadesa - kuripp^- idattai vistarikkum vina-
vidaigal. Translated into Tamil by B. Ziegen-
balg.] 1872. 12°. 14170. b. 20.
ADDENDA.
*ABD al-KADIR LEBBAI (Kamil Wali Daikka),
S/mi'M. u air esfi IT ss3r®LD IT dso. [Pann'-irandu-malai.
12 poems on themes of Muhammadan religion and
ethics, from 'Abd al-Kadir's Shari'at-malai. Pre-
ceded by a metrical Munajat by the editor, Vira-
soram A. Shaikh Muhammad.] pp. 40. ^jtibi-
Qmrrek {Eangoon^ 1907. 8°. 14173. b. 44.
'ABD al-MAJID ibn MUHAMMAD 'ABD al-KAKIM,
M.K.A. Sfr^^miD^^. [Klrttana-majid. Mu-
hammadan lyrics.] pt. ii. pp. 16. QaiTQ^LnL]
iColomhoi\ 1907. 8°. 14173. b. 28,(8.)
'ABD al-MASm. Abdool Messee, or The Jewel
of Mercy ... a translation [by Punari Mudaliyar]
of the life of Abdool Messee, [formerly called
Shaikh Salih, a convert from Muhammadanism
and an agent of the Church Missionary Society,
1776-1827,] as published in one of the quarterly
papers of the Church Missionary Society [viz. no.
Ixii., Midsummer, 1831]. a^/ga) iS^. Third
edition, pp.20. Jaffna, ISU. 12°. 14170. b. 1.(36.)
'ABD al-RAHMAN, Nelliguppam. See Mohammad
'Inatat Ahmad, i^i}/^^ J^ ['Ilm al-fara'id.
Translated into Tamil by 'Abd al-Rahman.]
[1906.] 8°. 14173. b. 42.
ABEAHAM PANDITAR, M., of Karundni^hi Medi-
cal Hall, Tanjore. ■x(/^^S)LSir^ e= ir m ir ^ ^ ir 1I.Q
[Karunamirta-sagara-tirattu. A manual of music
for Christian schools, containing the notation and
scoring of various hymns, e<c.] Q'S'esTBssr \_Ma-
dras,'] 1907, etc. 8°. 14171. h. 2.
In progress.
ACADEMIES, etc, — Madras. — University of Madras.
See [Addenda] Gopalacharyab, K.^., and Maha-
deva Mudaliyar, V. Quit(iF)Ibji irpjpiuussiL. ^
(University of Madras.
1907. A critical Study of
1907. 12°.
B.A. Examination of
Porunarattuppadai.")
14171. d. 2.(3.)
ACADEMIES, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras.
See Selva-kksava-raya Mudaliyar, T. University
of Madras. F.A., 1908. Notes. Tamil Essays.
1907. 12°. 14172. g. 11.
ACADEMIES, etc. — Trichinopoli. The Tamilian
Antiquary. [In English and Tamil. Edited by
D. Savari-rayan.] (The Tamilian Archaeological
Society Series.) Trichinopoly, 1907, etc. 8°.
14172. m. 3.
In progress.
ADI-VARAHA KAVI. See [Addenda] Bana. Ka-
dambari in Tamil by Adivarahakavi (f a Vaish-
nava Brahmin of the Chola kingdom who floarishod
490 years ago), etc. 1907. 8°. 14171. e. 2.
AGASTYAR. ^asw^oj/f u 6^(65. [Agastyar-
pallu. A metrical treatise on medicine in 226
paragraphs, ascribed to Agastyar. Edited with
prose paraphrase, etc., by B. MuKammad 'Abd
Allah Sahib.] pp. 17, 237. 0.3= sir Sear [Madras,]
1907. 12°. 14171. g. 14.
AGASTTAR. ^6V«« Qs^sniSiiJs^irsirLD i^ [Ilak-
ka-saumya-sagaram. A metrical handbook of
medicine in 8 parts, ascribed to the legendary
Agastyar, with prose commentary. Edited by B.
Muhammad 'Abd Allah Sahib.] 4 vols. 0*^«r&ir
[i/arfra»,] 1907. 12°. 14171. g. 15.
AGASTYAR. u^^uiLS ^ir&v^^ih . . . ^irea-
^irsui&i [sic] -r IT eiv ^ jrih ^ [Pancha-pakshi-ja-
strara. A metrical work, ascribed to Agastyar, on
divination from the flight, etc., of the vulture, owl,
crow, cock, and peacock ; with paraphrase, ete.^
447
AHMAD-
-AENOLD
448
by Santa-linga Svami. Followed by 4 tracts, —
viz. Nana-sara-nul, Uyar-Siina-sara-nul, and Tiru-
men-uana-sava-nul, on divination, and Dina-kra-
malatkara-churukkam, on medical regimen.] pp.
82, 62. Q^mds6T [Ifdrfras,] 1907. 8°. 14170. i. 3.
AHMAD ibn 'ABD ALLAH. h^J ^J J^V\ c-j'j^c
'j,i^l!l > >'jj [Lubab al-akhbar. A collection of
four hundred Traditions, or sayings of Muliam-
niad, in Arabic. With a Tamil translation, en-
tilled 'Ubab al-akhyar, by Muhammad 'Abd al-
RaHman.] pp. iv. 132, lith. ^~lyJ^ n-rr [Ma-
dras, 1904]. 8°. 14521. b. 31.
AHMAD GHANI MARAIKKAYAR, Fagur K. See
[Addenda] Jurji Zaidan. ' a en) ew it sisr aekesflstn'a;
^1 [Ghassan-kannigai-charitram. Translated from
Zaidan's " Fatat Ghassan " by Ahmad Ghani.]
1908. 8°. 14170. k. 3.
AKSHAEAMTJDALIYAR, r.P. u)g/_6w^oS. (Ma-
gudavalli. A highly interesting Tamil novel.)
pp. i. 79. Madras, 1906. 8°. 14171. e. 18.
ALEXIS, Sftt)i<. ^frdF. ^evsFLDLafrSssr, sS(ifi^fiLa.
[Archya-sishta-alas'-ammanai and °vruttam. The
legend of St. Alexis, in both ammdnai and vrnttam
metres, the latter by Santa-Cruz Pulavar.] pp. 72.
tuiTLpuurresunh [Jaffna,] 1893. 12°. 14170. b. 59.
ANANTACHARYAR, Gunalcaramhhdgam Snthaliopa.
See Valmiki. Sri Valiiiiki Ramayana . . . with
Tamil translation and Sanskrit notes by . . .
Ananthacharya. 1907. 8°. 14065. bbb. 15.
ANAVARATA-VINAYAKAM PILLAI, S. See
Kann'-udaiya Vallal. o o o e^L^eQQeorrSH'SLD.
[Orivil odukkam. With commentary. Edited by
Anavarata-vinayakam.] 1906. 16°. 14170. dd. 14.
ANB'-AMMAL PAUL [Mrs. Paul Solomon). Ala-
gammal. A story of three families . . . ^ip-ati-
mrrerr ^. pp. i. 214. Salem, 1907. 8°.
14171. e. 23.(2.)
ANTONY, Sai7it. St. Anthony of Padua. [Trans-
lated from the French] by F. J. Subhavakyam-
pillay, . . . Revised by Revd. S. Gnanaprakasa
Swamy. (u^smsu ^it<3=. .jtj kQ ^ it ei£i iu it rr ■a^ifl^-
^iTLb.) pp. X. i. 275 ; 4 i^lates. Jaffna, 1907.
12°. 14170. bbb. 14.
APPA-SAMI CHETTI, Vaisya-hulam. suireQQmirtL-
.3= iBirL-a>LD. [Vali-moksha-natakara. A lyrical
play on the epic legend of the destruction of the
monkey-prince Vali by Rama. Edited by Siilai
Muni-sami Mudaliyar.] pp. 8^. Q d- eisi Ssst
[Madras,] 1908. 8°. 14170. 1. 30.(3.)
ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU MAL, called Mana-
vala Ma-muni, Periya-jIyar, and Ranga-kathan.
[Life.] /See PiLLAi Lokacharyar. o°° lu^i^j tii u-
&j eadT Lj IT u ir 6u LD . [Yatindra-pravana-prabhavani.]
1907. 8°. 14170. ff. 23.
ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERD-MAL, called Mana-
vala Ma-muni, Periya-jiyau, and Ranqa-nathan.
See Maha-bharatam. uaieu^Ssm^ i^^ (Bhagavad
Gita Venba.) [A poetical rendering by Aragiya-
manavalar.] 1906-1907. 16°. 14172. a. 59.
ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERTI-MAL, called Mana-
vala Ma-muni, Periya-jIyar, and Ranga-nathan.
ooo j)i 3= n IT lu&njnh^ujLD. ^^P(^ ... euiuniiuitibLn.
[Acharya-hrudayam. A digest of the Tiru-vay-
mori. With commentary ascribed to another
Manavaja Ma-muni. Edited by T. Srinivasa
Raghavacharyar.] p<p.iii. 416. Gl<!rssids8r [Madras,]
1906. 8°. 14170. ff. 24.
ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAL, called Mana-
vala Ml-MUNJt, Periya-jitak, and Ranga-nathan.
o o o u^LoessTSiiirerrLDrrnpiSaeir Q&irrQair^^'^&i-
IBiriT^^LBIT'X^ ^QKeun UJLCl6\)li m^Q^sifliLi e-uQ^3'-
ir^^oSTLCiirdso [Upadesa-ratna-malai. With a
commentary by Pillai Lokam-jiyar (" Lokarya-
jlyar ") . Edited, with glossaries to the verses,
by T. N. Ch. Krushnara-acharya Svami and S.
Muttu-krushna Nayudu.] pp. 173. Qs^stsrSstsr
[Madras,] 1907. 8°. 14170. eee. 34.
ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAL, called Mana-
vala Ma-muni, Periya-jIyar, and Ranga-nathan.
s^uQ^<a=jr^pl&sTLCiirSei). [Upadesa-ratna-malai.
With interpretation, etc.] pp. 40. See [Addenda]
Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Selections. ° ° ° £^ujn-
^<riB^iri6LD. [Nityanusandhanam.] 1907. 8°.
14170. eee. 31.
ARNOLD (J. R.), also called Arunachalam Sada-
sivAM Pillai. ^Qiusubiriusir _©(5<»^^^atb. [lyesu-
nayakar-tiru-satakam.] . . . A poem of one hundred
stanzas on the character of Christ, etc. pp. 114.
Manepy, 1850. 32°. 14170. a. 2.
449
ARU-MUGA-
-BIBLE
450
ARU-MTTGA NAYAKAR, Kdiichtpuram. a/fjeirar-
^Q^uuessTLb. [Varna-darpaimm. An account of
the Hindu caste-system, with especial reference to
the identification of Vanniyars with Kshatriyas.
With preface by P. Muni-sami Nayakar.] pp. ii.
iii. 24, ii. ix. ii. 6, 5, 394, 6, 4; 2 plates. Q.s'eisT^ssr
[Madras,] 1907. 8°. 14170. g. 13.
ARITirA-QIIlI-NATHA SVAMI, Tiruvannamalai.
u^ . . . ^Qq^ul^^lP QfimtJD - s-emjriLiuD. [Tiru-
pugar. Edited with paraphrase by M. Vadi-velu
Mudaliyar.] Q^'&siSssr [Madras,] 1906, etc. 12°.
14172. a. 61.
In progress,
ARVARGAL. — Nal-ayiram. — Selections. °°° Sji-
ujir^s'm^iriBLD. [Nityanusandhanam. Followed
by the Upadesa-ratna-malai. With interpretation
and paraphrase by Madabhushi Ramanujacharyar.]
pp. 48, 14, 30, 72, 68, 40. ©.yssr&sr [Madras^
1907. 8°. 14170. eee. 31.
ARVARGAL. — Nal-ayiram. — Mudal-dyiram. Tiru-
malai. [A religious poem ascribed to Tondar-adi-
podi, rendered into English blank verse,with notes.]
pp.32. 1906. See Pkriopical Publications. — Sri-
rangam. The Visishtadvaitin, etc. vol. i., no. 10.
1905, etc. 8^ 14170. eee. ll.(vol. 1.)
ATSARA. See Akshaea.
AUVAIYAR. — ScpposiTiTious Works, e^stremeuiuirir
. . . (VfpefT QpevnpLa - s-smiriqih. [Kural. Edited
with glosses, paraphrases, and notes by M. Vadi-
velu Mudaliyar.] pp.112. [Madras,] \90Q. 12°.
14172. a. 57.
AUVAIYAR. — Supposititious Works. e-iu/fQ/rsar
'Fir.^ev. [Uyar-fiana-sara-niil, A tract on divi-
nation from the breath.] See [Addenda] Aoastyak.
u^'3'utLSl ■s-rr&o^nLn i^ [Pancha-pakshi-sa-
stram.] pp. 37-46. 1907. 8°. 14170. i. 3.
BADARAYANA. ^j^iSev.^&kin^Q&jrr.s'irSiuir JifQ^-
eifliu t9inti'-^^f£lJT Seun-^^eQ^ sjns^&iuiri^ujLD.
[Brahma-sixtrara. Sanskrit text, with a Tamil
version of Sri-kantha (Nila-kantha) §ivacharyar's
Sivadvita-bhashyam or monistic Saiva exposition
of the Sutram, translated with prolegomena by
Kasi-vasi Scndiuath'-aiyar.] ^(f^L£,iEiaeotJD S3i,oeT
[Tirumangalam, I'dOl , etc^i 8°. 14049. bb. 22.
In progress.
BALA-STIBRAHMANYABRAHMA-SVAMI.Prtrania-
hamsa, of Mmlura. airduQQjr&v S£tn^ ifi^ (Con-
gress Gita. 23rd Session, Snrat.) [A parody of
the Bhagavad-gita, ch. i.-ii., etc., describing the
political aims and methods of the 23rd Indian
National Congress, in Sanskrit with Tamil com-
mentary.] pp.46. Qa^arBssr [Madras, WnS.] ohl.
32°. 14060. a. 16.
BALA-SIJBRAHMANYA KAVI-RAYAR. Tii-uvdvi-
nangudi, son of Periyavan Kavi-rdyar. uifjiS^
^ s\) Lf IT IT Gssr eU'S^esTtn. [Parani-tala-purana-vncha-
nam. A prose paraphrase by P. M. Kanda-sami
Pillai of the Parani-tala-puranam or sacred legend
of Palni.] pp. xvi. 285, ii. 0^ssr2esr [Madras^
1905. 12°. 14170. dd. 2.
BANA. Kadambari in Tamil [being part of a
translation, in 1314 vndtam stanzas, of Buna's
Sanskrit romance " Kadambari "] by Adivaraha-
kavi (t a Vaishnava Brahmin of the Chola kingdom
who flourished 490 years ago). Edited by . . .
P. R. Krishnamachariar. pp. i. i. 23. Madura,
1907. 8°. 14171. e. 2.
BANKIM- CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA. ^«/b^-
LOi_tb. [Ananda-matham. An historical novel.
Translated from the Bengali by Mahesa-kumara
Sarma. With a preface by G. Subrahmanya
Aiyar.] pp. xvi. 251, vii. Qa^ssrdssr [Mwlriis^
1908. 12°. 14171. d. 11.
BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA. jy /bjBu-
Ljirms^iuLa ^ (Secrets of Zenana, or Anthappura
Rahasyam. [A novel] by M. Ramalinga Mudal-
yar[, pt. i., or ch. 1-21, being adapted from Bankim-
chandra's Bengali novel Kapala-kundala, and pt.
ii., or ch. 22-50, from Damodara Mukhopadhyaya's
Mrii.imayi, a sequel to the latter].) pp. i. 180.
Qa:m?6«t [Madras^] 1906. 8°. 14171.6.20.
BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA. ufi-
iC'Snir. (Parimala. A highly interesting detective
novel of Bankim Chandra Chatterjee. Translated
[from Bengali into Tamil] by T. V. Krishna.sawmy
Sastri.) pp. X. 128. Madras, i907. 8°. 14171. e. 3.
Forms no. 2 of the Neethi Bothini Series.
BIBLE. — OldTestamknt. — Psalms. Book of Psalms.
^iresr^iaS/siiaeSasi Lfmv^sih. [In Fabricius'
version.] pp. 138, 9. Tranquebar, 1907. 8°.
14170. b. 56.
G o
451
BIBLE-
-GNANAPEAKASA
452
BIBLE. — New Testament. — Epistles. ° ° ° i9c9u-
i9iuaF,i(^ <oTQ£,^ssT S(7^u^d^emQuiflev . . . uir-
ii9,!T(Lf^LCi eQ lu ir <i Si U.I IT ssr i (^/SuLjai^iM, [Philip-
pians. With commentary and introduction by T.
Walker. Translated by the latter and J. David
from the English.] pp. iii. 256; 1 /'Zaie. S.F.G.K.
Press: Vepery, Madras, 1908. 12°. 14170. bbb, 16.
BRAHMA SAMAJ. See [Addenda] Naea-simmalu
Nayudu. a brief History & Principles of the
Southm [sic] Indian Brama Samajams. 1908. 8°.
14170. eee. 33.
CEYLON. History of Ceylon. ^s\3ikstnm^<3=ifl^-
^jTih ... By a Brother of St. Joseph's, Colombo-
gam. Second edition, pp.204. Jaffna,l907. 12°.
14172. g. 13.
CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY. See Jaffna.
DAMODARA MTJKHOPADHYAYA. See [Addenda]
BaNKIM-CHANDRA ChATTOPADHYAYA. ^IhflULjJJ-
iTaQiuLD, ^ (Secrets of Zenana ... [A novel] by
M. Ramalinga Mudalyar[, pt. i. being adapted
from Bankim-chandra's Kapala-kundala, and pt.
ii. from Damodara's Mrinmayi, a sequel to the
latter].) 1906. 8°. 14171. e. 20.
DAVID (Joseph), of Mengnanapuram. See [Ad-
denda] Bible. — New Testament.- — Epistles. ° ° °
i9s8ui3iUQF)'i(^ . . . i@(rf)U i^^ [Philippians. With
commentary, etc., by T. Walker. Translated by the
latter and J. David from the English.] 1908. 12°.
14170. bbb. 16.
DAVID {JoBEvn), of Mengnanajniram. See Indian
Christians. Sketches of South Indian Christians
. . . [Translated by J. David from the English.]
1896. 12°. 14171. a. 14.
DAVID (Joseph), nf Mevgnanapuram. See Indian
Christians. Sketches of Indian Christians, etc.
1897. 12°. 14171. a. 22.
DHARMA-RAJA DIKSHITAR. o ° o G's»^/r«,3-
urfiunesis^. [Vedanta-paribhashai. An account
of the principles of Vedantic monism. Translated
from the Sanskrit of Dharma-raja by Vishnupuram
S. Rania-chandra Sastri, and revised by G. Vadi-
velu Chetti and M. Shanmukha Mudaliyar.] pp.
i. iv. iv. 168. Q<3F<^SoBr [Madras,'] 1907. 16°.
14170. dd. 18.
EKAMBARA MUDALIYAR, Sey'ji. 9^^ir iremen)-
luGLDssr^iis .^(WjL- .j>j ed til a ir a Ld ^ [Ariidha-
alankaram, or Siddhar-rahasyam. A compil-ition
of verses on divination from the position of
planets, flight of birds, etc., ascribed to the
legendary Siddhars, with prose iuterpret'ition.]
pp. ii. 180. Q.feiiSs!>r [Madras,] 1907. 8°.
14171. g. 13.
EKAMBARA MUDALIYAR, Sevji. mena^irij-
eurr^^ ^LdLDirPesr ers3r.@2;iii ^iduj/s^ld/tSoO. [Da-
mayanti-malai, or Nala-chakravartti-ammanai.
A poem in ammdnai metre on the epic legend of
the loves of Nala and Damayanti. Edited by S.
Sinna-sami Pillai.] pp. 144. Madras, 1906. 8°.
14172. 0. 26.
EPHEMERIDES. A Tamil-English Cycle Calendar
of 200 years, 1800 to 2000. By L. Rangasamy
Raju . . . ^lSi^- ^lEiSei^ S)fi em^Qev s ir s\} sssi u. it .
pp. ii. 32. Madura, 1907. 8°. 14172. 1. 16.(3.)
FABRICIUS (JoHANN Phiupp). See [Addenda]
Bible. — Old Testament. — Psalms. Book of Psalms,
. . . [In Fabricius' version.] 1907. 8°.
14170. b. 56.
GANA-PATI-DASAR. Qis;s^<F/6leQerri3.m. [Nenj'-
ari-vilakkam. A poem on Saiva theosophy, ascribed
to a legendary Gana-pati-dasar.] pp. 12. See
SiDDHAEGAL. ooo Ou/fluj (Sj /r63r<i(o «/r cwbu [Pcriya-
nana-kovai.] 1899. 12°. 14170. ee. 33.
pt. ii. 1906. 12°. 14170. dd. 12.
GANA-PATI-DASAR. Qrnt^.a^plsQenisLa Qpev-
QpLD-s-6s)iriLiLci. [NeSj'-ari-vilakkam. Edited with
interpretation and commentary by M. Vadi-velu
Mudaliyar.] pp. 46. m^Q^erv [Madras,] 1906.
8°. 14170. eee. 28.
GANA-PATIYA PILLAI, Sivagengai P. See Rama-
LiNGAM PiLLAi, M. N. (-^ . . . ^J^iriTLDir eussTenT-
■fLD. [Sri-ramar-vana-vasam. Edited by Ganii-
patiya Pillai.] 1907. 8°. 14172. bb. 24.
GANGA-PRASAD, Muha-rdj. son of Siva-das Ti-
vcirl. See [Addenda] Koka. Koga Sastiram . . .
Translated and compiled from the Sanscrit by
... Gangaprasad Pandit. 1907. 12°. 14171. f. 7,
GNANAPRAKASA SWAMY.
SVAMI.
See Nana-pkakasa
453
GOPALACHARYAR-
-KOKA
4o4
GOPALACHARYAR, K. ^rinivdsa, and MAHA-
DEVA MUDALIYAR, V. QuTQ^miiirp^uu-
emi^uQuirQ^eneQerrsdBLD. {University of Ma-
dras. B.A. Examination of 1907. A critical
Study of " Porunarattuppadai.") pp, i. i. 66.
Madras, 1907. 12°. 14171. d. 2.(3.)
HIPPOLYTE (J.), O.M.I. The Apostleof the Sacred
Heart. ^(f^sQ(i^^uj ^uQuireto^masr . . . Edited
by Revd. S. Gnana Prakasar. pp. v. 140. Jaffna,
1906. 12°. 14170. bbb. 13.
ILAIYA-TAMBI, K. A Code Mensuration for
Training and Boarding Schools. First Stage.
jy6t7-6a)6u,^sD . . . By K. lliatamby. pp. i. 37.
Batticaloa, 1907. 8°. 14172. hh. 21.
JTJRJI ZAIDAKT. 'asruoru/rssr .sssrssflss)*, -a^ifj^-
^jTLb. [Ghassan-kannigai-charitram. Translated
from Zaidan's " Fatat Ghassan " by K. Ahmad
Ghani Maraikkayar, and recast into literary style
by Talavay M. Sinnavappu Maraikkayar.] pp. i.
183. SliEisuy,ir [Singapore,] 1908. 8". 14170. k. 3.
KAMBAN. See Rama-linoam Pillai, M. N. (£^ . . .
u^jiriMiT eusisreuT'3'th. [Sri-ramar-vana-vasam. A
poem based upon the Ayddhya-kandamof Kamban's
RSmayanam.] 1907. 8". 14172. bb. 24.
KAMBAN. u^LC:^: aihuirn-LoinueissTLD Ssi^Sis^ir-
srremL-Lci ^, [Kamba-ramayanam, Kishkindha-
kandam. Edited with a commentary by S. N.
Ponn'-ambala Pillai.] . . . "With a prefatory note
in English by V. Coomaraswamy. Jaffna, 1907,
etc. 8". 14172. bb. 25.
In progress.
KAMBAN. [J^LO^ sihujrmriirujesur eu-ysarii ^
[Kamba-raraayana-vachanam. A prose paraphrase
of Kamban's Ramayanam.] Q^^&isr [Madras,]
1907, etc. 8\ 14172. b. 65.
In progress.
KANAKA- SABHAI KAVI-RAYAR, nf Udaiijarpala-
yam. P^ULyssraL/futy/r/rsOTii. [Tirupunkiir-
puranam. The legends of the Saiva sanctuary of
Tirupunkur, metrically adapted, with prose sum-
maries, from Sanskrit and Tamil sources. Pre-
ceded by the local Devaram, etc.] pp. ii. vi. ix.
142, i. S^LDuirih [GItidambaraiii,] 1907. 8°.
14170. eee. 27.
KANDAR. ooo am^jir^i—Ui [Kandnr-arurjham.
A metrical treatise on astrological divination,
purporting to have been conveyed by the god
Subrahmanya to Agastyar. Ft. i., with an appendix
called Kupa-^astrara, on auspicious conditions for
digging wells.] pt. i. pp. 42, 6. ^(r^&^W)u-
U6iTs.fi [TricUnopoU,] 1907. S". 14171. g. 17.
KANDA-SAMI KAVI-RAYAR, UdumalaipS((ai M.
lidma-sdmi, of Sdtur. j^ifiinip^fieOLiirneianJC),
QpeOQpih (^jSuLiemriLjUi. [Ariraaja-tala-pnra-
nam. The legends of the §aiva sanctuary of
Arimalam in verse, with glossary. Edited by §.
R. Subrahmanya Kavi-raynr.] pp. iv. i. i. 133,
24,2. u^^eiDjr [Madura,] 1907. 8". 14170. eee. 32.
KANNA-DASAN. ^J^in^iruirjr^ ^^uir&j ^t-ixi.
[Adi-parva-odam. A poetical epitome of the
Adi-parvam of the Maha-bharatam in the form of
an odnm or boat-song.] pp. 42. 0*63/^
[jl/acZrns,] 1907. 12°. 14172. a. 52.(3.)
KANN'-AIYA NAYTTDir, VeiUr. sirStairQineroeuii
m^eSissm^. [Kasi-ramesvara-majili-kathai. A
series of moral and religious stories interwoven
into an account of Benares, Ramnad, and other
holy places, for the instruction of pilgrims.] pp. 4,
224. Madras, 1908. 8°. 14171. e. 21.
KANN'-AIYA NAYUDU, Velur. QuSiu Ouiru-
iSeQjrir^sisTiBssj^ [Periya Bobbili-rajan-kathai. A
poetical history of the Rajas of the zamindari of
Bobbili. A Tamil version by Kann'-aiya from the
Telugu.] pp. 100. Madras, 1907. 8°. 14171. a. 28.
KASI-VISVANATHA MUDALIYAR, ^aidapuram.
(Sti>.iBQ&jenSsira(^ QuimiresruSsirjrih. [Meha-
vellaikku mel-ana pariharam. A tract on the
cure of syphilitic diseases.] pp. 21. Madras,
1869. 16°. 14170. i. 2.(2.)
KASTURI-RANQ'-AYYAR, A. Sitd-rdma. [^
i^^irurrff^'sS '^'^smi^. [Maha- bharata-vina-
vidai. A catechism of the Maha-bharatam.]
Madras, 1908, etc. 8°. 14171. e. 22.
In progress,
K5KA. Koga Sastiram. Or Treatment for barren-
ness in the womb. [In 8 chapters.] . . . Trans-
lated and compiled from the Sanscrit by Maharaj
455
KONERIY-APPA-
-MAHA-BHAEATAM
456
Gangaprasad Pandit. {Qa.frmos'iTefti^rrui.) pp.3,
4, 6, ii. xviii. 334 ; 1 plate. Colombo, 1907. 12°.
14171. f. 7.
Ch. 2-8 have each a separate roman pagination, beside the
running Tamil numeration,
KONERIY- APPA MITDALIYAE, Kdvchipuram.
e-u(o^<3''^n-<smL^LD. [Upadesa-kandam. Anappen-
dix in prose to Kachiy-appar's Kanda-puranam.]
1891. See Itihasa-manjaei. Ithihasa Manjari
Series. [1888]-1894. 8°. 14172. d. 11.
KRITSHNA AIYAR, T. S., of St. Joseph's College,
Trichinopoli. The " District Geography " Series.
In four parts. {*_y^QiBiTerr ^ireiv^jrLD.) Trichivo-
poly, 1908, etc. 8°. 14172. g. 14.
In progress.
KRTTSHNAM-ACHARYAR, P. R. See [Addenda]
Bana. Kadambari ... by Adivarahakavi. Edited
by . . . Krishnainachariar. 1907. 8°. 14171. e. 2.
KRTJSHNAM-ACHARYA SVAMI, Tmimalai NaJlan
Chahravartti. See [Addenda] Aeaoiya-manavala
Peru-mal. o o o ij# . . . e_u(o^ir j'^^esTLcirSso
[Upadesa-ratna-malai. Edited by Krushnam-
acharyar.] 1907. 8°. 14170. eee. 34.
XRUSHNA-SAMI SASTRI, T. V. See [Addenda]
Bankim -CHANDRA Chattopadhyaya. u iB Lneffir .
(Parimala . . . Translated by T. V. Krishnasawmy
Sastri.) 1907. 8°. 14171. e. 3.
KUMAR A- SVAMI (/StVMnTTu). See Mottu-komaea-
SVAMI, Knight.
KUMARA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR, A. K., of Sorupd-
nanda Sabhd, Tirupaftnr. See Tird-takka Devae.
ooo ^su6E Sih^iTLnessfl 1^ (Jeevaga Chinthamani,
etc.) [A prose paraphrase by Kumara-evami.]
1907. 8°. 14171. e. 23.(1.)
KTJMARESAN {Mrs. G.) , of Govt. Hm<1u Girls'
School, Salem. Sundaravalli, a Tamil novel . . .
^/B^^jaiffoeS ^. pp. 216. Madras, 1907. 12°.
14171. d. 12.
KUPAM, a^ua'iTm^riLn. [Kiipa-sastram. A tract
on auspicious conditions for digging wells.] pp. 6.
See [Addenda] Kanpak. o o o aih^irtT^L^LCi [Kan-
dur-arudham.] pt. i. 1907. 8°. 14171. g. 17.
LADD (T. C). See Sell'-aiya Pillai, M. T.
IITTJRGIES. — Rome, Church of. i^ir^LSir^ih i^
[Nanamirtam. A manual of Roman Catholic devo-
tions, with Catechism.] pp. 201 ; 6/ik/es. i^^msu
^j>j®J>j [Fondicherry, 1858.] 16°. 14170. a. 22.
LITURGIES. — Rome, Church of. (^iri^iSir^^-
L^irsLD. [Nanamirta-tadagam. A book of Roman
Catholic devotions, comprising lists of festivals,
prayers for various occasions, Shorter Catechism,
etc.] pp. xlix. 779 ; 4 pZa<e«. t-i^etneu ^.j>jirr@^
[Pondicherry, 1858.] 16°. 14170. a. 30.
Apparently translated or edited by P. Louis, a native
priest; see Histoire des Missions Rtrangeres, vol. '\v.,p. 580.
It includes most of the contents of the Ndndmirtam.
LITURGIES. — Rome, Church of. Responses and
Chants [in Latin]. For High Mass, Vespers, and
Benediction. Transliterated into Tamil, uirt^p
LLSSia", LDirSsoujainr^Sssr, .s/,& it eu rr ^ ld ^smeuiBerfl-
Qe\) eo^^sSi) unSlSssrp i9ir@iLj^^'S;rias(srf^LD
uiTL^evaim^Ln. [With an appendix of devotions
in Tamil.] pp. 128, iii. Jaffna, 1907. 16°.
14170. a. 50.
LITURGIES. — Rome, Church of. Q^Fuir^^etsTUQ.
[Seba-ratnam. Prayers and devotional readings.
Edited by V. M. Lopp'-aiya. Second edition.] pp.
136. Jaffna, 1907. 32°. 14170. a. 63.
LITURGIES. — Wesleyan Methodists. s-Osusru-
Sssru i-i^^siM, Prayer and Service Book. pp.
i. 103. Batticaloa, 1907. 8°. 14170. b. 58.
LITURGIES. — Wesleyan Methodists. e-Osusru-
eQiussr QinQfliTL^eivfl ■3F<ss)UiuiT Bsisi Q^eufnrir^-
Sssru Lf^^sin. [The Order for Morning Prayer
and Lord's Supper.] pp. 29. Batticaloa, 1907. 8°.
14170. bb. 16.
liOPP'-AIYA, V. M. See [Addenda] Liturgies. —
Rome, Church of. Q^rajr^^esTLo. [Seba-ratnam.
Edited by Lopp'-aiya.] 1907. 32°. 14170. a. 63.
MAHA-BHARATAM. See [Addenda] Bala-subrah-
MANYA BeAHMA-SVAMI. afTIEI SQ IT ffn) SsSi^ ^
(Congress Gita, etc.) [A parody of the Bhagavad-
gita, describing the 23rd Indian National Con-
gress.] [1908.] oil. 32°. 14060. a. 16.
MAHA-BHARATAM. See [Addenda] Kanna-dasan.
{-^ . . . ^^uireu e^L-LD. [Adi-parva-odam. A
poetical epitome of the Adi-parvam.] 1907. 12°,
14172. a. 52.(3.)
457
MAHA-BHARATAM-
-MUNI-SAMI
458
MAHA - BHARATAM. See [Addenda] Kastdri-
eanq'-ayyak, a. S. \j^ La^iruirjr^ i^^ [Maha-
bharata-vina-vidai. A catechism of the Maha-
bharatam.] 1908, etc. 8°. 14171. e. 22.
MAHA-BHAEATAM. See [Addenda] Raghava-
MiJRTTi.P. eQe\}iru.LJir&j ^ [Madu-bidi-sandai, or
Vilada-parva-natakam.] 1907. 8°. 14171. k. 6.
MAHA- BHARATAM. {J^Slq^^Gssrususuireisr ^(5-
e>jn\ULtt&)iT m^Qfjisifliu ^^Ssem^. [Anuglta. A
supplement to the Bhagavad-gita, forming ch. 16-
51 of the Asva-medha-parva. Translated from the
Sanskrit by Bala-sarasvati Narayana Sudar§ana.]
pp. viii. iv. 216. Q ■a^ekBssr [Madras,] 1907. 16°.
14049. aa. 8.(1.)
MAHA-BHARATAM. The Bhagavad Gita. A me-
trical translation into Tamil by S. Muthu Iyer
. . . \J^ u 3; 0u ^ Se ss) ^ Q tnj &5!ir u IT . pp. 12, iii. 256.
Madras, 1907. 12°. 14172. a. 67.
MAHA-DEVA MUDALITAR, F. See [Addenda]
GoPALACHAEYAE, K. S., and Maha-deva Mddaliyae,
F. Q u IT a^ fb II IT p jru u uissi L. ^ (University of
Madras ... A critical Study of " Porunarattup-
padai.") 1907. 12°. 14171. d. 2.(3.)
MAHESA - KTJMARA SARMA. See [Addenda]
Bankim-chandea Chattopadhyaya. ^mm^LDi^LD.
[Ananda-matham. Translated by Mahesa-ku-
mara.] 1908. 12°. 14171. d. 11.
MAHESA-KTJMARA SARMA. See [Addenda] Pea-
bhata-kumara Mukhopauhyaya. iSiTinevrr ^, [Nir-
mala. Translated by Mahesa-kumara.] 1907. 12°.
14171. d. 1.(4.)
MAR AI - NANA - SAMBANDHAR, Tiruvdvadudurai.
eisi3=(sii<3=LCiiu QiB/61. [Saiva-samaya-neri. An ex-
position of the Saiva system of theology. With
a commentary by Aru-muga Navalar. Second
edition.] pp. 322, viii. Q^^ssrssruLLu-esunxi ueu
[Madras, 1875.] 12°. . 14172. a. 14.
MASTAN SAHIB ('Abd al-KADiE), KunanguiL
000 Loero^irms'trSlLj j>i&iiraetr uiri—6v [Padal.
With a paraphrase and commentary by M. Vadi-
velu Mudaliyar.] pp. ii. 14, 451. in^(njeQ} [Ma-
dras,] 1908. 8°. 14172. bb. 27.
MOSES. Moses, the pious Negro . . . ^9 mm 9'
u^^. [Translated from an American tract, re-
printed by the London Tract Society as no. 267.]
Second edition, pp.8. Jaffna, \%\^. 12°.
14170. b. 1.(21.)
MRITGESA UPADHYAYAR, ?andiruppdy K. See
Sami-natha Mudaliyar, M.A. ^irirut Knt-aun.
[Rama-natakam. Edited by Mragesa.] 1896.
8°. 14170. 1. 37.a.)
MUDATTAMA-KANNIYAR. See [Addenda] 06-
PALicHABYAR, K.^., and Maha-deva Mddalitab, F.
QutTQ^mirirp^LJUsDu. ^ (University of Madras
... A critical Study of " Porunarattuppadai.")
1907. 12°. 14171. d. 2.(3.)
MUHAMMAD 'ABD ALLAH, son of BdburSjairuram
Bawd SdJiib. See [Addenda] Agastyar. jy««n>-
^Qiuir Uffir(er^. [Agastyar-pallu. Edited with
paraphrase by Muh. 'Abd Allah.] 1907. 12°.
14171. g. 14.
MUHAMMAD 'ABD ALLAH, son of Bdlmrdjapuram
Bawd Sahib. See [Addenda] Agastyar. ^su^«
0&=<snLBuj3=irsirLCi ^ [Uakka-saumya-sagaram.
Edited by MuH. 'Abd Allah.] 1907. 12°.
14171. g. 15.
MUHYI al-DIN ibn HAMID MUHYI al-DIN, K.M.,
of Nagur. ^eSQpeounerS^S&sr ^n ^^eo icx^ir-
u9iSm ^ ['Alim al-fasikin jahil al-musha'ikhin.
Verses deriding certain worthless pretenders to
learning.] pp. 8. QaiT(i£LC:L^ Q<fssr8ssr [Colombo,
Madras printed,] 1906. 8°. 14173. b. 28.(7.)
MUHYI al-DIN HUSAIN ibn ZAIN al-'ABIDIN.
See Viveka-Saoaram. eSQeuma^iraiTLo. [Viveka-
sagaram. Stylistically revised by Mufiyi al-Din.J
[1858.] 8°. 14172. c. 11
MUNI-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Sirumanavur. The
Pariraala Sastram . . . ■»aii^uifiinsira'ir&v^jru> ^
[Sugandha-parimala-sastram. A treatise on the
preparation of perfumes and essences for food,
toilette, and medicine.] Q^eaSssr [Madras,] 1907,
etc. 8°. , 14171. g. 16.
Jnprogrett.
MUNI-SAMI MUDALIYAR, ^ulai. See [Addenda]
Appa-sami Chbtti. euircQCounTL-^ ^ [Vali-ino-
ksha-natakam. Edited by Muni-sami.] 1908. 8°.
14170. 1. 30.(3.)
459
MUNI-SAMI-
-PEABHATA-KUMAEA
460
MTINI-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Sulai. See [Addenda]
E.AGHAVA-MUETTI, P. eQ eoiT L-Uireu ^ [Madu-
bidi-sandai. Edited by Muui-sarai.] 1907. 8°.
14171. k. 6.
MUTTU AIYAR, Tirunayam S. See [Addenda]
Maha-bhaeatam. The Bhagavad Gita. A metrical
translation ... by S. Muthu Iyer, etc. 1907. 12°.
14172. a. 67.
MUTTU-KRUSHNA NAYUpU, S.,ofTriplicane. See
[Addenda] Aeagita-manavala Peeu-mal. oooj^
. . . s-uQ^trjT^^esrt-DirSso [Upadesa-ratna-malai.
Edited by Muttu-krushna.] 1907. 8°.
14170. eee. 34.
MUTTU-KRUSHNA NAYUDU, S.,ofTriplieane. See
Valmiki. ^uiuujr^irmetvirjr ^ [Tani-slokam.
Edited by Muttu krushna.] [1901.] 8°.
14065. bbb. 6.
[1901.] 8°
14065. bbb. 7.
NACHINARKK'-INIYAR, Bhdradvdji, of Madura.
See TiEU-TAKKA DeVAE. ooo 9 eU ■! S IB ^ tT ld sssfl ^
[Jivaka-chintamani. With Nachinarkk^-iniyar's
commentary.] 1907. 8°. 14172. bb. 28.
NANA-PRAKASA SVAMI, S., O.M.I. See [Ad-
denda] Antont, St. St. Anthony of Padua . . .
Revised by . . . Gnanaprakasa Swamy. 1907.
12°. 14170. bbb. 14.
NANA-PRAKASA SVAMI, S., O.M.I. See [Ad-
denda] Hippo LYTE (J.). The Apostle of the Sacred
Heart ... Edited by .. . Gnana Prakasar. 1906.
12°. 14170. bbb. 13.
NANA-PRAKASA SVAMI, S., O.M.I. Idolatry &
Image - worship. eSl 3> Q ir a ir it it ^dssr ilj in 3fm^u
euemis^Qpih. By Revd. S. Gnaua Prakasiir.
(Catholic Tract no. 7.) pp. 14. Jaffna, [1906.]
8°. 14170. bb. 17.
NARA-SIMMALU NAYUDU, Sdam Pagadrda. A
brief History and Principles of the Southrn [«ic]
Indian Braina Samajains (*^t!B^633r ^is^iuireS-
^enerr i9ir^Ln,5-UiirsiEiaffifl sir <Fifl^^ir o'lrir
<riksQiT&a)Ln). pp. viii. 4, viii. x. 112. Coimba-
tore, 1908. 8°. 14170. eee. 33.
NARAYANA-DASAR, Puduvai, disciple of Tiruko-
valur Srlnivdsachdryar. See Venkatadei Svami,
A. U^ . . . \-f^ p!D I?! IB IT La ^ [Hari-nama-sanklrt-
tanaigal. Translated by Narayana-dasiir] 1907.
12°. 14170. dd. 17.
NARAYAN'-AIYANGAR, T., of the Setu-pati's Aca-
demy. ^^Lo/resr eQenisLa. [Anumana-vilakkam.
A tract on logical inference.] pp. 47. 1905. See
Academies, etc. — Madura. ["Sen-damir" supple-
ment.] no. 9. 1902, e^c. 8°. 14172. i. l.*(no. 9.)
NARAYANA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, C. K., of Saradd-
vildsa Seii-damir Sangham, Ooimbatore. Quirih-
luirQiDir^u Lje\>6iirr '3'fi^LCi. [Poyya-mori-pulavar-
charitam. A biographical and critical essay on
Poyya-mori Pulavar.] {^(^a-sfneuuQuiriSis^LD
^6\iri,fLD. cF.) pp. 18. Qs^sisrSssr [Madras,^
1908. 8°. 14171. a. 53.(4.)
NARAYANA SUDARSANA, Kumbhaghonam (Bala-
sAEASVATi). See [Addenda] Maha-bharatam. ^
. . . .j^.ffiSss)^. [Anugita. Edited by Nfirayana
Sudarsana.] 1907. 16°. 14049. aa. 8.(1.)
PERCIVAL (Petee). Prayers for the use of
Christian Families, with an essay on family re-
ligion, and a table of lessons for family worship.
{*(^QLDUUt9jrinT^^Sosru:iirSso.) pp. vii. 191, xiv.
Jaffna Religious Tract Society: Jaffna, 1846. 8"^.
14170. c. 19.
PILLAI LOKAM-JIYAR. See [Addenda] Aragiya-
manavala Peeu-mal. o°o fJ^ . . . s^uQ^if ir^-
^ssrinirSso [Upadesa-ratna-malai. With commen-
tary by Pillai Lokam-jiyar (" Lokarya-jiyar ").]
1907. 8°. 14170. eee. 34.
PONN'-AMBALA PILLAI, Sdvagacheri N. See
[Addenda] Kamban. \j^lb^: aLDUjrjTwmuesmuj (^^
[Kamba-ramayaiiam, Kishkindha-kaiidam. Edited
with commentary by Ponn'-ambalar,] etc. 1907,
etc. 8°. 14172. bb, 25.
POYYA-MORI PULAVAR. [Life.} See [Addenda]
Naeatana-sami Mudaliyae, O.K'. QunajiuirQinn -
L^u tyeua/zf ^ [Poyya-mojri-pulavar-charitain.]
1908. 8°. 14171. a. 53.(4.)
PRABHATA-KUMARA MUKHOPADHYAYA. ffiJ/f-
Lnevir ^ffosv^ ^(5 u ^ ^ jr it S ifl tu ifl ihr eQSlQpemp,
[Nirmala. A story of modern life. Translated
into Tamil by Mahesa-kumara Sarma from the
Bengali.] pp.21. Q 3^ mSssT [3Iadr as,} 1907. 12°.
14171. d. 1.(4.)
401
EAGHAVA-MURTTI-
-SUBRAHMANYA
402
KAGHAVA-MURTTI, Pdndmbatti. eOeoiri^uireii-
mn i—aQinm g^LCi ixin(Bi9if. ■g^essremi^, [Mfuiu-bidi-
sandiii, or Vilada-parva-natakam. A drama on
the episode of the cattle-raid in the Virata-parvam
of the Maha-bharatam, cantos xxv. foil. Edited
liySuliii Muni-satni Mudaliyar.] pp.120, ©.ysjr&ir
[Madras,'] 1907. 8°. 14171. k. 6.
RAJA-RATNAM PILLAI, T.A., of Madras Ghridian
College. Panmanikkottu ... A new Tamil poetical
anthology . . . uesTLCsesSiQ^iT^^ . . . Compiled
Ly T. A. Rajaruthnam Pillai. Madras, 1908, etc.
12°. 14172. a. 65.
In progress.
RAMA-CHABTDRA SASTRI, Vishnupuram S. See
[Addenda] Dhaema-raja Dikshitar. oooQeu^iri-
^uifluirems^. [Vedanta-paribhashai. Translated
by Rama-chandra.] 1907. 16°. 14170. dd. 18.
RAMANUJACHARYAR, Mddabhushi Tarha-tlrtha.
See [Addenda] Akvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Selec-
tions, ooo iQ^iurr^is' ik^irihLd. [Nityanusandha-
nam. With interpretation etc. by Ramanuja-
cl.aryar.] 1907. 8°. 14170. eee. 31,
RAMANUJACHARYAR, MadahhusU TarJca-tirtha.
iSVe ValmIki. .j^/uiuujr^iribervn-jr ^^ [Tani-slokam.
With notes by Ramanujacharyar. Edited by the
latter.] [1901.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 6.
[1901.] 8°.
14065. bbb. 7.
RAMA-SAMI NAYTJpiT, Kdnchipuram. See TiRU-
mukai. — Devdram. o o o Q^&iirir i^ [Devara-
tirattu. Edited by Rama-sami.] 1906. 8°.
14170. eee. 30.
RABTGA-SAMI RAJTJ, L. See [Addenda] Ephe-
MEKiDES. A Tamil- English Cycle Calendar of 200
years ... By L. Rangasamy Raju, etc. 1907. 8°.
14172. i. 16.(3.)
ROBERTS (Joseph). True Doctrine, etc. 1843.
12^ See WiNSLOW (M.) and Roberts (J.).
14170. b. 1.(4.)
SAMBANDHA MTJDALIYAR, T. See Tayumana-
VAiJ. ^ffi^LD/rsar . . . uiri—<sv. [Tiru-padat-tirattu.
With commentary e/c. by Sambandha Mndaliyar.]
1891. 8°. 14172. c. 39.(vol. 1.)
SAMHrATH'-AIYAB, Uttamnddnaimrnm V., o/
Madras Preiideney College. See Tiku-takka DivAK.
ooo &euaSi^irui6iK^ i^ [Jivaka-chintamani.
Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1907.8°. 14172. bb.28.
SAMINATH'-AIYAR, Utlamaddnapuram V., of
Madras Presidency College. See Tol-kappita Dkvab.
ooo ^(iFfUuir^iduLieQ^iTaamuiuaLD. [Tiru-
padiri-puliyiir-kalambakam. Edited by Sami-
nath'-aiyar.] 1908. 8°. 14170. ee. 5.(3.)
SARA -VAN A PERU MAL AIYAR, Tirutanigni
Kandapp'-aiyar. [For editions of the Kuraj
followed by the Tiru-valluva-malai with Sara-vana
Peru-mal's commentary :] See Tibu-vallutar.
SENDINATH'-AIYAR, Kdsi-vdsi. emeu^a «^-
eQes)i_. [Saiva-siddhanta-tattva-pa^a-vina-vidai.
A catechism of the Suddhadvita system of §aiva
theology as synoptically represented in the
author's Table of the latter.] pp. 87. ^(if)icii-
disvLD [Tirumaryjalam,] 1908. 8". 14170. eee. 35.
SENDIKTATH'-AIYAR, Kdsi-vdsi. \J^9iBnifiu Qu-
Qh'oiJiripisQeir ^su<sE/r(5«Hrw(3f?ujtD/ril^. [§igan-
peruvayvin jiva-karunya-matsi. A defence of the
Saiva apostle Nana-sambandhar, who according to
legend impaled 7000 Jains, against the charge of
cruelty raised by a writer in the journal " Afivu-
vilakkam" of Trivandram.] pp.28, ^qr^u^ii-
a&nh &ai>o<ar [Tirumangalam, 1907.] 8°.
14170. c. 29.(3.)
SHAESFERE (William). Shakespeare's Rotneo
and Su\\ei{*JTLniu^ixt O^ireSem^iLfLCt). An adap-
tation in Tamil by S. V. Srinivasiar. pp. xiv. i.
116. Madras, \^QB. 12°. 14171.12.(3.)
SOLOMON [Mrs. Paol).
AMHAL Paul.
See [Addenda] Anb'-
SRINIVAS'-AYYAR, 8. V., of Mailapur. See
[Addenda] Shakspere (W.). Shakespeare's Romeo
and Juliet. An adaptation ... by S. V. Srini-
vasiar. 1908. 12°. 14171.1.2.(3.)
SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR, Gana-pali, Editor of
" Svadesa-mitran." Speeches & Essays of cele-
brated Indians on Swadesism and Swaraj, pp. 164.
Mailras, 1907. 12°. 14170. g. 29.
COEEIGENDA.
Col. Line
7 6 from top. After " R. Raghav'-aiyan-
gar" add "and M. Raghav'-aiyangar."
10 8 from bottom. For " Vaidya-ratna-su-
rukkam " read " Vaidya-ratna-chu-
rukkam."
14 10 from bottom. For Akava-mud'-achak-
YAR read Aeav'-amud'-acharyar.
19 5 from bottom. Add after "king" the
words "Krushna Raya (died 1529)."
28 23 from top. Read AROGYAM PILLAI.
30 13 from top. For " Nana-sambandhae "
read " [Addenda] Marai-nana-samban-
DHAR."
42 27 from top. Add the following footnote :
Contains only the first 340 stanzas.
59 7 from top. Add: [by J. Evarts].
77 12 from bottom. Read "pp. 4, 4, ii. 6,
883, iv. Q^rekSssr [Madras,] 1907.
8°." Delete footnote.
77 21-29 from top. Delete these two entries,
and see col. 331 (SITTAMBALA-TAM-
BIRAN SVAMI).
96 11-12 from top. Read "Theologia."
96 17 from top. Add: [Edited by H. Cordes
and K. Graul.]
103 19 from top. Add to the list of headings
Sanlcardcharyar.
109 4 from bottom. Add the foUowingr foot-
note: This edition of 1723 was the
third. The first, containing 48 hymns,
appeared in 1713, the second in 1721.
The fourth edition, 1733, was edited
by Pressier and Walther ; the sixth
appeared in 1779. The new hymnal
of Fabricius (336 hymns) was first
printed at Madras in 1774 (second edi-
Coi/. Line
tion 1797, third 1820, fourth 1825) ;
an appendix (58 hymns) was printed
at Tranquebar in 1786, another in 1787.
120 22 from top. This " poem of one hundred
stanzas on the character of Christ" is
by J. R. Arnold, and should therefore
have been catalogued in col. 27. See
Addenda (col. 448).
126 12 from top. Read Tieuverkadu.
131 4 and 8 from bottom. Kann'-aiya-dasar
is identical with Kann'-aiya Nayudu.
162 8 from top. Read "pp. 680, ii. Madras,
1907. 8°." Delete the following foot-
note.
175 23 from top. Read " J. M. N. Schwarz."
179 15 from bottom. For MTJDATTAMA read
MXTDATTAMA.
189 22-25. This article should be under the
heading MARKANDA MUNI-SAMI
PILLAI, col. 170.
192 2 from top. For "no. 18" read "no. 14."
197 14 from top. For " 1906, etc." read
"1907."
216 4-7 from bottom. This article should be
under the heading RICHMOND (Legh).
225 17 and 18 from bottom. For "no. 10"
read " no. 8."
229 6 8 from top. Delete this entry.
235 24 from top. Add "vol. i. 1— vol. xv. 7."
In line 25 alter "1886, etc." to
" 1886-1901." Delete the footnote on
line 26. No more of this publication
has been issued.
236 5 from top. Add: Edited by W. T. Satya-
nathan.
241 11 from top. For [1899, e<<-.] read [1901.]
333 15 from top. For 14172 read 14170.
INDEXES.
The references in this Index are to the names of authors or other headings under which the workt are
catalogued. Anonymous works catalogued under their titles are designated by the phrase in loco.
I. GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES.
[The titles enclosed loitkin square hrackets are tliose in which the names of the works mentioned are trans-
literated literally, the consonants and sibilants being given in the hard and simple forms in which
they are actually written in Tamil, without regard to the modifications that may occur in pro-
nunciationi]
'Abd al-Eahman 'Arabi satakam. Pavani Pula-
VAR.
Abdool Messee. [Addenda] 'Abd al-MASiH.
Abharana-petti. Bogatzky (C. H. von).
Abhasa-fiana-niiodham. Soma-sundaka Nayakak.
Abbaya-pradana-saram. ValmIki.
Abhidbiina-kosam. Muttu-tambi Pillai, M.A.
AbbijSaiia-sakuntalam. Kalidasa.
Abbinava-patrikai. Periodical Publications. —
Madras.
Abimannan-siindari-malai. PuGARKNDI.
Abridgment of Tamil Grammar. Grammar.
Srinivasa Mu-
daliyar, R.
Abridgment of tbe Book of Concord. Evangelical
Lutheran Church.
Account of Pbilip P. of Birmingham. P. (Philip).
Accounts of Tirumali-Naicker. Tirumalai Naya-
KAR.
Achara-kovai. Peru-vayin Mulliy'AR.
Acharya-brudayam. [Addenda] Aragiya-manavala
Peru-mal.
Acbarya-hrudaya-sara-saiigraham. Gopala-
krushna Pillai, T.
Acharya-prabbavam. SoMA-suNDAEA Nayakar.
Acts. Bible. — New Testament.
Madras, Presidency of.
Address to Roman Catholics. Scudder (J.).
Adbika-katba-sangrabam. Skinivasa Kaghav-
acharyar, T.E.
Adi-chuvadi [in loco\
Adi-kala-cbaritra-sangraham.
DALIYAR.
Adi-mula-pustakam. Tamil.
Adi-parva-odam. [Addenda] Kanna-daSAN,
S'ana-prakasa Mo-
Adipura-tala-puranam. Puranas. — BraJimaiida-
pv.rdnam.
Adi-sankaracharya-charitra-cburukkam. Manikka
SVAMI.
Adiy-agamam. Bible. — Old Testament. — Penta-
teuch.
Adiyur-avadhani-charitam. Sesh'-aiyang.vk, D. V.
Advaita-dvaita-visishtadvaita-siddhanta-sara-saiigi-a-
ha-vina-vidai. Nara-simmalu Nayudu.
Advaita-pattugal. Valambal.
Advitanubbavara. Kama Kavi.
Advita-rasa-mafijari. Sada-siva Brahmkndra.
Advita-ven-ba. Siva-prakasa Svami, Turahjur.
Aesop's Fables. Aesop.
Agam-bura-araycbi-vilakkam. Subba-raya A-
charyar.
Agananam. Kkushna Josyab.
Aga-porul. Iraiyanar.
Aga-porul-vijakkam. Nar-kavi-raja Nambi.
Agastyar-paUu. [Addenda] Agastyar.
Agattisvarar-padigam. Samba-siva Kavi-rayak.
Agenda. Liturgies. — Lutheran Churches.
Age of Manicka Vachakar. Tirumalai-korundu
Pillai.
AgnSs-kanni-ammanai. Agnes, St.
Agneya-purana-saram. Bala-SUBRAHMANYA PlL^Al.
Agyanam [in loco].
Alikam al-siyam. Ahk.\M.
Aid to Translation. Tamil Idioms,
Aindam battu. Paranar.
Aindam buttagam. Tamil.
Ain-dinaiy-aim-badu. Mar.vn Poraiyanar.
Aih-guru-nuru. Kudalur-kiuar.
Ain-nuru para-mofi. Venkata-sami Aiyar.
Aiioppa-abirikka-bhugSja-sastram. Geograpuy.
u u
467
GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES.
468
Airoppavin desangal. Europe.
Aitareya Upanishad. Ui'ANISHADS.
Aiy-ayira-varsha-atisaya-rahasyam. Sami-natha
PiLLAI, Ch.A.
Akhilandesvariy-amman-padigam. Samba-siva
Kavi-rayar.
Alagammal. [Addenda] Anb'-ammal Paul.
Alakesa-kathai. Nalu-mantei-kathai.
Alavai-niil. [Addenda] Ilaiya-tambi.
Alavandar-stotram. Yamunachaeyar.
Alav'-iyal. Soma-sundara Pillai.
Alavu-nirai. YusuF Eauttar.
'Alim al-fasikin jahil al-musha'ikhin. [Addenda]
MuuYi al-DiN ibn Hamid Muhyi al-DiN.
'Ali-padsha-natakam. Vanna-kalanjiya Pulavar.
Alliy-arasani-malai. Pugarendi.
AUiy-arasani-natakam. Kanda-sami Pillai, M.A.
Alphabetical Index of Manuscripts. Madras, City
of. — Government Oriental MSS. Librari/.
Alphabetuni Grandonico-malabaricum. Amaduzzi
(G. C).
Amalan-adi-biran [§ 8 of Mudal-ayiram in Nal-ayi-
ram]. Arvargal.
Amalorbliava-pokkisham. Louis [Gonzaga], St.
Araara-kosam. Amaea-simha.
Amarar-puranam. Cornelius Nadar.
Ambika-pati-kovai. Ambika-patl
Ammanai. Manikka-vachakar.
Amruta-bindu Upanishad. Upanishads.
Analysis of the New Testament. Bible. — Appendix.
Anald asiriyar avargalin jiviya-charitram. Arnold
(S.T.).
Analysis of Ecclesiastical History. Pinnock (W. H.).
Ananda-dipikai. Venkata-subba Eau.
Ananda-kaliijpu. Sinna-vieappa Chetti.
Ananda-kirttanai. Muhammad Sultan.
Ananda-matham. [Addenda] Bankim-chandba
Chattopadhyaya.
Ananda-tiruv-arut-pa. Eama-linga Pillai, K.
Anatomy, Physiology, and Hygiene. Cutter (C).
Ancestors of Savariraya Pillai. Savari-raya
Pillai (J. D.).
Anda-pinda-vyakhyanam \in loco\.
Anglo-Indian Vydyachintamani. Eaja-gopala
Pillai, A.
Anglo-Tamil Manual. Appa-sami Pillai, C.
Anglo-Tamil Primer. Eaja-gopala Mudaliyar,
P.S.
Anglo-Tamil Second Eeader. Longmans, Green
and Co.
Anglo-Tamil Self-Eeader. Muttu-krushn'-aiya
Nayudu.
Ani-muttu. Adley (W.).
Aniy-ilakkanam. Visakha Peru-m.\l Aiyar.
Aiij'-erutt'-unmai. Nanananda Svami.
Augadi-pada-svakarana-vada-urpalana-niil. Cutter
(C).
Anka-ganitam. Mari-muttu Upadhyayar.
Anma-vicharam. Tarka-kuthaea Taludari.
Annai-aruugal oppari. Andres Pillal
Ani.iamalai-satakaui. Tiru-chittambala Navalar.
Annamalai-ven-ba. Namas-sivaya Svami, Chidam-
larani.
[Anpilalanturaiy ennum piremapuristalamaumiyam.
PuRANAS. — Siva-puranam.'\
[Ausu-veta-poshttakam. Bible. — New Testa-
ment.— Gospels aiul Acts.^
Anta-pura-rahasyam. [Addenda] Bankim-cuandra
Chattopadhyaya.
Anubhoga-kaivalya-vaidya-sangraham. 'Abd Allah
ibn 'Abd al-KARiM.
Anubhoga-vaidya-nava-nitam. Muhammad 'Abd
Allah, son of B. Bdwa SdKih.
Anuboga Vythia Bramah Eahasiam [i.e. Anubhoga-
vaidya-brahma-rahasyam]. Muni-sami Muda-
liyar, S.
Anugita. [Addenda] Maha-bharatam.
Auumana-vilakkam. [Addenda] Narayan'-aiyan-
GAR, T.
[Aparanappetti. Bogatzky (C. H. von).]
Aparokshanubhuti. Sankaeacharyar.
Apattukk' idam ana apavadam. Eajam Aiyar.
[Apayapratanasaram . V.Ilmiki.]
[Apimannansuntarimalai. Pugarendi.]
[Apinavapattirikai. Periodical Publications. —
Madras.^
[Apitanakosam. Muttu-tambi Pillai, M.A.]
Apostle of the Sacred Heart. [Addenda] Hippo-
LYTE (J.).
Appostalan agiya Pavul Ebesiyarukku erudiua niru-
bam. Bible. — New Testament. — Epistles.
Appostalar-nada-badigal. Bible. — New Testa-
ment.— Acts.
Appudiy-adigal-nayauar charitra-kirttanai. SuN-
DARA ACHARYAR.
[Apturakumanarapissatakam. Pavani Pulavar ]
Arabian Niglits \in loco\
Arabic-Tamil Dictionary. Muhammad 'Abd All.vii
Arabi-kathai. Arabian Nights.
Aiag'-ammal. [Addenda] Anb'-ammal Paul.
Aragar-antadi. Pillai Peru-m.Il Aiyangar.
Aram battu. Nachellaiyae.
Aram buttagam. Aru-muga Upadhyayar, M.
Ara-neri-charam. Munai-padiyar.
Aranya-kandam. Kamban.
Arapalisura-satakam. Ambala-vana Kavi-rayar.
469
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
470
Aras'-iyal [of Chu|amani]. Damodauam Piij.,ai, S. V.
Ar'-ayira-piuji [coiiiinentary]. I'lLhAi TlUUMALAl
Namhi.
Archaeological Survey of India. Ikdia.
Arcliir-adi. Pillai Lokaciiaryau.
Archya-barbaramma}-ainnianai. Deva-8AHAYAM,
Kl.
Archya-sishta-alas'-ammanai. Santa-Cruz.
Archya-sishta-alasu-vruttam. [Addenda] Alexis,
St.' '
Archya-sishta-deva-matavin riruv-irudaya-sabhaiy-
anusaram. Mauy.
Archya-sishta-isidor-chiiritram. Isidore, St.
Archya-sislita-loyola-inSasiyar-cliaritram. Ignatius
[Lopes de IIecalde, dc Loyola], St.
Archya-sishta-uana-prakasiyar-sabliaiyarin amalor-
bhava-pokkisham. Louis [Gonzaga], St.
Archya-sishta-paduvai-antoniyar kotiy-arpudarum
variyavargalin anna-datavum. Hippolyte (J.).
Arichandra. Harischandua.
Arimara-tala-puranani. [Addenda] Kanda-sami
Kavi-rayar, U.M.R.
[Arisamayatipam. Satiiakopa-dasar.]
[Arissantirapuranam. VIra Kavi-rayar.]
[Arissantiiopakyana natakalankaram. Nara-simm'-
AIYAR, M.M^
Arithmetic. Cuylenburg (A. van).
Arithmetical Exercises. Tamba Pillai.
Arivittal. PoOR (D.).
Ariya-kudiyalar-men-maiigai-pillai-tamir. Krush-
NAM-ACHARYAR, Veldmur.
Arpuda-gola-manjari. Ammani Ammal.
Arpuda-kala-gyana-manjari. Vira-brahmendeiya
Svaml
Arpuda-valli-kathai. Sinnavappu Maraikkayae.
Arrangement of the Palace of Tirumali-Naicker.
Tihumalai Nayakar.
Artha-panchakam. Pillai Lokacharyar.
Artti-prabandham. Aragiya-manavala Peru-mal.
Aru-badu-varuda-phalan. Idai-kadar.
Arudha-alaukaram. [Addenda] Ekambara Muda-
LIYAR.
Arudha-sastram [in loc6\.
Arul-agamamum adi-sinnangalum. Bible. — Appen-
dix.
Arul-avataram. Percival (P.).
Arum-borul-agaradi. Tambiy-appan.
Arunachala-kirttanai. ViRANA Pulavar.
Arunachala-puranani. Ell'-APPa Navalar.
Arunachala-satakam. Sabha-pati Mudaliyar, K.
Aruna-giri-puranam. Marai-nana-sambandhar.
Aruna-giriy-antadi. Namas-sivaya Devar.
Arvar- acharyargal - tiru - nakshatra - mudaliyavaigalin
vivarara. Arvargal. [Livcs^
Afvargal - oharitram, ^ATHAKOPA - kAmAnoja -
chauyar, V.M.
Arya-jana-aikyam. Subrah.ma.nya Aiyar, G.
Arya-mata-siddhanta-saugrahaiu. KupPU-a.lMI
Aiyar, V.
Aryan Catecliism. Vimala-cha^jdra SfRi.
Arya Niti Mata Bodhini. Siva-sankara Paniiya-u.
Arya - pra?uottara - ratimvall. Vimala - ciiandua
SURI.
Aryar-divya-desa-yatrai-charitram. Nara-8I.m.vialu
Nayudu.
Aryar-sandhya-vandanam. Sanduya-vandanam.
Aryar-satya-vedam. Upanishads.
Aryar-udaiya saiigita-sastrattin oharitram. Naka-
SIM.VIALU Nayudu.
[Asarakkovai. Peru-vayin Mulliyar.]
[Asaryahrutayam. [Addenda] Aragiya-manavala
Peru-mal.]
Ashtadasa rahasyangal. Pillai Lokacharyar.
Ashtanga-hrudayam. Vag-bhata.
Ashta-prabandham. Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar.
Ashta-sloki. Parasara Bhattar.
'Ashura-karana-kunimi-chindu. Muhammad Kannu.
Asiya-bhumi-sastram. Geography.
Asrar al-'alam. Muhammad Kasim ibn SiDDlK.
Asrar al-salawat 'ala khair al-bariyat. 'Abd al-
Waiihab ibn Muhammad Hadl
Asva-medha-parvam. Maha-buaratam.
Athiyuravadhani. Sesh'-aiyangak, D. V.
[Atikalassarittirassankirakam. Nana-prakasa
Mudaliyar.]
[Atiparvaotam. [Addenda] Kanna-dasan.]
[Atipuratalapuranain. PURANAS. — Brahniaiula-
purcmam.\
[Atissuvati [in loco].^
[Atiyakamam. Bible. — Old Testament. — Penta-
teuch.]
Atma-bodliam. Sankaracharyar.
Atma-boJha-prakasika [commentary]. Erushna
Sastri, p. V. '
Atma-bodha Upanishad. Upanisuads.
Atma-iratsippu. Ward (W.).
Atma-nirnayam. Nobili (R. DE').
Atma-rakshamirtam. Siddhargal.
Atma-udyanam. Muttu-sami Pillai, A.
Atma-vasa-vivaranam. Atma-vasam.
Atma-vivaham. NAfJ-JiVAB.
Attauga-yoga-kural. Yoga.
Atti-sudi. AUVAIYAK.
Attributes of the Hindu Triad. WiNSLOW (M.)
and Scudper (J.).
[Attuvitanupavam. Kama Kavi.]
[Attuvitarasamausari. Sada-siva BrahmEndra]
[Attuvitavenpa. Siva-piiakasa Svami, Tutaiyur.]
471
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
472
SUBEAHMANYACHARYAR, S.
PuEANAS. — Bhdgavata-pu-
Vasudeva Mc-
fAtvaitappattukal. Valambal.]
Authesoody [i.e. Atti-sudi]. Auvaiyar.
Auvai-charitram. Gangadhaea Mudaliyar.
Auvai-kural. Auvaiyae. — Supposititious Works.
[Addenda] Auvaiyak. — Supposi-
titious Works.
Auvaiyar-charitram.
Avadhuta-samvadam.
ranam.
Avastha-trayam. Nan-jiyar.
Avinasi-karunambikai-satakam.
DALIYAR.
Avirota-vundiyar. Santa-linga Svami, T.
Avudaiyar-vilakkara. Manikka-vaghakar.
Ayodhya-kandam. Valmiki.
Kamban.
Ayur-veda-pai-avaram. Vasudeva Nayudu.
Ayut-bhavakam. Sankaracharyae. [DouUful
and Supposititious Wo7'ks.]
Bagavadam. Puranas. — Bhdgavata-puranam.
Bala-bodham \in loco].
Bala-bodhav-ilakkanam. Visakha Peeu-mal Aiyae.
Bala-loJhiiii. Appaya DIkshitak, P.
Bala-ganitam. Arithmetic.
Bala-kandam. ValmIki.
Bala-patham. Jaffna. — Saiva-prakasa-saihai.
SiVA-PRAKASA PANDITAR, N.S.
Balar-siivadi. Balar.
Bala- sad -guru-bodhika [interpretation]. Eama-
SAMI SaSTRI, S.
Bala-subrahmanyar-peril pa-malai-vruttam. Sinna-
virappa Chetti.
Eala-vabatam. Dhanvantari.
Bala-vaidyam. Subrahmanya Pillai, G.V.A.
Balijavaru-puranam. Naea-simmalu Nayudu.
Balya-kummi. Tambi-muttu Pillai.
Baradha Sungeeta Swayabodini. Sindhu-rayalu,
T., and Jonas, T.C.R.
Bazaar Book. Scuddee (H. M.).
Bhagavad-gita. Maiia-bh.\eatam.
[Addenda] Maha-bharatam.
Bhagavad-gitai-sara-saugrabam. Tiru - venkata -
SAMi Mudaliyar.
Bhagavad-gitai-ven-ba. Maha-bharatam.
[Addenda] Maha-bh.vratam.
Bhagavad-vishayam. Arv.Irgal. — Tiru-rdy-mori.
Bhagavata-ammanai. Mariy-appa Kavi-eayai{,
3f., and Sankara-muetti Konar, A.
Bhagavata-puranam. Puranas.
Bhaishaja-kalpani. Jaga-natha Nayudu.
Bhakta-lilamrita-vachanam. Eaja-ram Govinda-
RAU.
Bhakta-mala-vaehanam. MahI-pati.
Bharatam (Bharata Venba). Peeun-devanak.
Sindhu-rayalu,
I^baratam. Nalla Pillai.
Bbarata-sangita-svaya-bodhini.
T., and Jonas, T.C.B.
Bhargava-puranam. Puranas. — Vindyaka-purd-
nam.
Bbarya-dharmam. Sundara-raja Saema.
Bhashiya vocabulary, Sendu-lala.
Bhashyartba-sangraham [commentary]. Eam.Inuja.
Bbasma-mabatmyam. Eatna-velu Mudaliyar.
Bhavisbyottara-puranam. Puranas.
Bhedaka-maruttal. Besciii (C. G. E.).
Bheda-vada-tiraskaram. Ariyan, Pseud.
Bhqja-charitram. Narayana Sastri, T.S.
Bhoja Eaja Charitram. Otta-kuttar.
Bhugola-sattiram. Kanaka-sabha Pillai, U.A.
Bhu^ola-sastram. [Addenda] Krushna Aiyar, T.S.
Bbu'oka-vinoda-katbaigal. Eajendram Pillai.
Bhumi-sastra-cburukkam. Geography.
Bliumi-sastra-nul-adharam. Geography.
Bhiimi-sastra-sanksbepain. Geography.
Bhumiyin mirasu-pattiyam evarukku ? Nila-
meghachaeyar, V.
Bbiiti-rudrakka-dusbana-kbandanam. Siva-nana
Yogi.
Bible [in loco].
Bible and Ancient Monnments. Bible. — Appendix.
Bible History. Balavendram, B.
Biblical and Theological Dictionary. Bowee (H.).
Bibliotheca Tamnlica. Geaul (K. F. L.).
Biographical Sketch of Villiputturer & Pillai Perumal.
ViiNKATA-RAMA AlYANGAR.
Blind Ambition. Sambandha Mudaliyar.
Blind Way. Veda-nayaka Sastri, T.Z)., and
WiNSLOW (M.).
Bobbili-rajan-kathai. [Addenda] Kann'-aiya
Nayudu.
Bodhakabbisheka-prasangam. Sticknky (D.).
Bodbakar-ilakkanam. Mault (C.).
Bodbaka-vittiyasam. Graul (K. F. L).
Brabma-bindu Upanishad. Upanishads.
Brahma-kaivartta-puranam. Puranas.
Brabmanda-puranam. PuRANAS.
Brabma-puranam. Pueanas.
Brahma-samaya-vina-vidai. Nara-simmalu Na-
yudu.
Brahma Sutra Artha Deepika. Badarayana.
Brahma-sutra-dravida-bhashyam. Badarayana.
Brahma-sutram. Badar.Iyana.
. [Addetida] Badar.Iyana.
Brahma-sutra - sivadvita-sai va - bliashyam [commen -
tary]. SeI-kantha Sivacharyae.
Brahma-tarka-stavam. Appaya Dikshitar.
Brahma-vidya. Periodical Pubucations. — Chi-
dambaram.
473
Brahma -vidyamruta-sagaram.
Sastki.
Brahma-vidya-vikarpa-uirasanam.
Nayakar.
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
474
PaScha-nada
SOma-sundara
Brahmotsava-tattva-dipikai. Vknkata-prapanna
SVAMI.
Brahmottani-kanda-vachanam. Pukanas. — Skan-
da-purdnam.
Brief and familiar Sketches of the different Countries
of the World. Sketches.
Brief Biographies of Twelve Standard Tamil Poets.
K rushnam-achaeyar, Vemhakkam.
Brief Commentary on Galatians. Winkel (E.).
Brief Commentary on Luke. Ihlefeld (K. A. A.).
Brief Commentary on Mark. Ihlefeld (K. A. A.).
Brief Commentary on Matthew. Ihlkfeld (K. A. A.).
Brief History and Principles of the Southern Indian
Brama Samajams. [Addenda] Nara-simmalu
Nayudu.
Bruhaj-jatakam. Varaiia-mihira.
Bruhad-aranyaka Upanishad. Upanishads.
Bruhat-sainhita. Varaiia-mihira.
Biiddlia-charitram. S.Iminath'-aiyar, U. V.
Buddharadu divya-charitram. Gautama.
Bushra al-karim. HauIb Muhammad, al-Bakri
al-Kdhiri.
Cabilar-agaval. Kapilar.
(jlakuntala. Pi.\ma-chandra Kavi-rayab, E.
Canterbury Tales. Chaucer (G.).
Caste. Bower (H.).
Catalogue ... of Oriental Manuscripts in the library
of the late College, Fort St. George. Taylor
(W.).
Catechism \in loco].
Butler (J.).
Catechism of the Shaiva Eeligion. Sabha-PATI
Mudaliyar, K.
Catechism of Printing. Muni-s.\mi N.Iyudu.
Catechisms. Wesleyan Methodists.
Catechismus. Heidelberg Catechism.
Catechist's Manual. Mault (C).
Centum Adagia Malabarica. Paulinus.
Ceylon Catholic Almanac. Ephemekidks.
Ceylon Government Hallways. Ceylon.
Ceylon Governors. M.\ri-muttu Upadhyayar.
Chandra-hasa-kattiyam. Jen.\rttanam Pillai.
Chandravadanai.
Chara-gananam.
Chara-jodi-malai.
Charama-kavigal.
Charitrattukk'
vina-vidai.
Visva-natha Mudaliyar.
Krushna JoSY.iR.
Bhuja-r.Ija Panditar.
Anga Pillai.
Kkushna Pillai, A.
Sad.I-siva Mudaliy.\b, K.M.
adutta Sana-upadesa-churukkattin
Fleurt (C).
Charu - bandham - Ska - padartliGvama - nirakaranarn.
Muhammad Sulaiman.
Chattada-.srl-vni8hnava-dvija-8h6f|a»a-karniani. VftA-
katacharyar, son of Odvirulaehdri/ar.
Chatuh-slokl. YamunAch.xryar.
Chatur-agaratli. Be.schi (C. G. E.).
Chatur-vedi-charitra-sankirttanai. Yadava-giri.
Chhandogya Upanishad. Upasi.shad.s.
Chidambara-kummi. GOpala-krushna Aiyar
A.£k.
Chidambara-mahatmyam. Chidambaram.
Chidambaram sri-sabha-nathar-peril . . . kirttanam.
MuTTU-T.\Nr)AVAH.
Chidambara-pujai. Puli-paxi.
Chidambarattil veda-parayanam. Chidambaram.
Chin-maya-dipikai. Mutt'-aiya Svami.
Chintakula-tirattu. Mary.
Chitra-kavigaj. Sad.v-siva Panditar.
Chitra-kavi-mudaliya pala-padat-jirattu. 'Abd al-
Kadir Nayin.Ir.
Chitra-kavi-puSjam. Kapala-murtti Pillai.
Chitrangatti-satyam niruttiya kathai. Narayana-
sami Pillai, T.G.
Chitraiigi-vLlasam. Appavu Pillai, T.T.
Christopher Bonjean . . . deha-viyogattin peril iyaf-
tiya pralapa-kavitai. Bonjean (C).
Chudamani-nighantu. Vira-mandalavah.
Chulamani. Tola-mori Devar.
Church Catechism. England, Church of.
City of Vidyaranya. Srixivasa Aiyangar, X.H.
Civil Procedure Code. India. — Legislative Council.
Class Book of Natural Theology. Gallaudet (T. H.).
Classical Reader. Tamil Authors.
Classified Catalogue of Tamil printed Books. Mur-
doch (J.).
Classified Catalogue of the Public Reference Library.
Madras, City of.
Classified Collection of Tamil Proverbs. Jknsen(H.).
Clavis Humaniorum Litterarum. Beschi (C. G. E.).
Code for Aided Schools. Ceylon.
Code Mensuration. [Addenda] Ilaiya-tambi, A'.
Code of Criminal Procedure. Indlv.
Collection of the inscriptions ... in the Nellore
district. Madras, Prcsidcnci/ of.
Collection of the papers relating to Sri iianganatha-
swami Temple. Tiru-venkatachari, Af.S.
Collection of Proverbs. Pebcival (P.).
Companion to the Orient Readers. Orient Readers!.
Compend of Astronomy. Arnold (J. R.).
Compend of Theology. HuTTKR (L.). r
Compend of Universal History. Arnold (J. R.).
Concordance to the Tamil New Testament. Birlk.
— Concordances.
Concordia. Evangelical Lutheran Church.
I I
475
GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES.
47 G
Conday-venthan [i.e. Konrai-veiidan]. Auvaiyae.
Confessio Augustana. Augsburg Confession.
Congress Gita. [Addenda] Bala-subrahmanya
Brahma-svami.
Congress-vina-vidai. Vira-raghatacharyar, AI.
Connevendam [i.e. Konrai-vendan]. Auvaiyar.
Conversation. Daniel (E.).
Negro.
Conversion of the Taheitans. Winslow (M.).
Cosmic Psychological Spiritual Philosophy. Sabha-
PATI SVAMI.
Crisild the Chaste. Chaucer (G.).
Critical Study of " Porunarattuppadai." [Addenda]
Gopalacharyar, KS., and Maha-deva Muda-
LITAR, V.
Cummi Poem on Coffee Planting. Joseph (A.).
Cural. Tl-KU-VALLUVAR.
Dajjal namah. Dajjal.
Dakshina-indiyavil uUa brahma-samajangalin chari-
tra-sara-sangraham. [Addenda] Nara-bimmalu
Nayudu.
Dakshina-indiyavin charitra-sara-sangraham. Nara-
siMMALU Nayudu.
Dakshina-murtti-ashtakam. Sankaraciiaryar.
[Doubtful and Supposititious WorJis.^
Damayanti. Pranatartihara Sivanak.
Damayanti-malai. [Addenda] Ekambara Muda-
LIYAR.
Damayauti-natakam. Krushna-sami Pillai, T.
Dambhachari-vilasam. Kasi-visvanatha Muda-
LIYAR.
Dandaka-kalai-fianam. Dhanvantari.
Dasakam. Sankakacharyar. [Douhl/ul and
Supposititimos Worl-sJ]
Dasa-sloki. Sankaracharyar.
Dasopanishad-dravida-bhasliyam. Upanishads.
Date Palm in India. Bonavia (E.).
Davidin sangitangal. Bible. — Old Testament. —
Fsalms.
Dawn of Wisdom. Mallikam Mudaliyar.
De Iiiiitatione Cliristi. Jesus Christ.
Desabhimaui. Periodical Publications. — Madras.
Desa-varamai. Jaffna.
Description of Madura. Cotton (J.).
Desika-prabandham. Venkata-natiia Vedanta-
CHARYAI!.
Desiiigu-Dijau-natakam. Vira-bhadha Aiyar.
Desopakari. Periodical Publications. — Madras.
Devadassi. Jacolliot (L.).
Deva-maia-ammanai. Maky.
Devauga-puranam. Devangar.
Deva-prajaiyin tiru-kathai. Pacheco (G.).
Devaradhanai-puttagam. [Addenda] Liturgies. —
Wcsleyan Methodists.
Devaram (Devara-padigangal, D.°-tirattu). TiRU-
MURAI.
Devar-kula-vilakkam. Cornelius Nadar.
Deva-sahayam-pillai-charitram. Deva-sahayam
Pillal
Deva-sahayam-pillai-vachaka-pa. Mutt'-aiya
PULAVAR.
Deva-sahaya-sikhamani-malai. DiiVA-SAiiAYAM
Pillai.
Deva-sastra-porippu. Hutter (L.).
De Vero Christianismo. Arndt (J.).
Devi Chandra-prabha. Nata-raja Aiyar, M. V.
Devout Inquiries. Inquiries.
Dharapura-tala-puranam. Vel-ayudha Panditar.
Dharma-palli-bodham. Periodical Publications. —
Madras.
Dharma-putra-natakam. Sami-natiia Mudaliyar.
Dhruva-charitra-kirttanai. Sesh'-ammal.
Dialogue between a Protestant Christian and a Casi
Pandaram. Dialogue.
Dictionary. Percival (P.).
Dina-bodham. Bible. — Ahndyments and Selections.
Dina-dayalu. Natesa Sastri, S.M.
Dina-kramalankara-churukkam . Eama-ling A
DiiVAR.
Din-neri-vilakkam. Makhdum Muhammad ibn
Maioidum Pillal
Distinctive Doctrines. Graul (K. E. L.).
District Geography. [Addenda] Kkushna Aiyar,
T.S.
Divakaram. Divakarar.
Divine Justice and Mercy. \\'^oodward (H.).
Divine Wisdom of the Dravida Saints. Arvar-
gal. — Nal-ayiram. — Tiru-vdy-mori.
Divodaya-shadaksharopadesam. Kumara-guru-
DASA SVAMI.
Divya-prabaudham [i.q. Nal-ayiram]. Arvargal.
Divya-prabandha-vyakhyana-ratnavaji. Arvak-
GAL.^ — Nal-ayiram. — Entire Canon.
Diyognetu enbavarukku erudina nirubam. DiOG-
netus.
Domestic's Manual. Eatnam Pillai (T. J.).
Dramidopanishad-bhashyam [commentary] Eanga-
ramanuja Maha-desikar.
Dramidopanishat-sara, Dramidopanishat-tatparya-
ratnavali. Venkatanatha Vedantacuaryar.
Draupadi-satyabhama-samvadam. Maiia-bhara-
TAM.
Dravida-bala-niti-bodhini. Siva-sankara Pandya-
ji, B., and Varad'-ayya, C.
Dravida-ilakkiya-siddhanta-dipikai. Munsiii (A. J.).
Dravida-raadhya-kala-kathaigal. Natesa Sastri.
Dravida-maha-badiyam [commentary]. Siva-n.\na
SVAMI, T.
477
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
478
I )ravida-maha-bharata-vnchauain . VilliputtOrar.
Dravida-prakasikai. Sabha-pati Navalar.
1 travida-purva-kala-kathaigal. Natksa S.lsTRl.
I )ravida-sabda-tattvam. Sksiia-oiei Sastri, M.
Dravidian Comparative Pliilology. MuNSUl (A. J.).
Dravidian Nights Entertainments. Madana-kama-
RAJAN.
Druttanta-saugraham. Peucival (P.).
al-Durar al-liisan. Muhammad Yusuf ibn Kadik
Ahmad.
al-Durar fi hikayat al-ghurar. NuH ibn 'Abd al-
Kadir.
Dureisani-tamil-puttagam. Liturgies. — England,
Church of.
Durjanokti-nirasa. Tyaga-r.\ja Dikshitar.
Durrat al-mafakhir. Ahmad ibn Muii. Hasan.
Dviidasa-nania-sankirttanam. Tattva-raya Svami.
Dvadasanuprekshai. Devendra.
Eastern liomances and Stories. Clouston (W. A.).
Ebesiyarukku erudina nirubam. Bible. — New
Testament. — Eiyistles.
Eclectic Vedantism. Santa-linga Svami, T.
Edugai-yamaka-ven-ba. Ter AlYAR.
Ed ward-chakravartti-chari tra-sangraham. Krush-
NAM-.A.CH.IRYAR, Vcmhakkam.
Eight Criminal Cases. Shaikh Tambi Pavalab.
Ekadasi-puranam. Varada-raja Panditar.
Eka-vrutta-bliagavatam, Eka-vrutta-bharatam, Eka-
vrutta-ramayanam. Kumaea-sami Pillai, S.A .
Ela-pattu [in loco].
Elemens de Geographie. Geography.
Elements of the Saiva Philosophy. Siva.
Elements of the Vedantic Philosophy. Seshadri
Sivanar.
Em-biran-satakam. Gopala-krushna-dasar.
English and Tamil grammatical vocabulary.
Dictionaries.
English and Tamil Pocket Dictionary. Sami-
N.YTHA AlYAR, T.A.
English and Tamil Standard Vocabulary. Sami-
NATHA AiVAR, T.A.
English Grammar for Tamil youth. ASHTON (J. P.).
English-Tamil Eirst Book. English.
En-suvadi [in loco].
Ephesians. Bible. — New Testament. — Epistles,
Epigraphia Carnataca. Mysore.
Epigraphia Indica. India.
Episodes from the Valmiki-ramayana. Venkata-
R.\MA AlYANGAR.
Epistles. Bible. — New Testament.
[Addenda] Bible. — New Testament.
Epistle to Diognetus. DiOGNETUS.
Eram battu. Kapilar.
Essay on Tamil Literature. §esha-GIRI SasTRI, M.
Estdkkiyar-najakam. Tambi-mutto Ph,(,AI.
Esu-kirlshttu . . . jmdubaf^&r enru . . . kathai.
Schultze (B.).
Ettam battu. Arisil-kiijar.
Ettu-togai [in loco].
Evidence from Hindustani itself. Mallikam
MUDALIYAR.
Evidences of Cliristianity. Rhenius (C. T. E.).
Evils of Comedies. Evils.
Evils of Drunkenness. Evils.
Examination and Analysis of the Mackenzie Manu-
scripts. Taylor (W.).
Exercises on the English Irregular Verbs. Engli.sh
Irregular Verbs.
Explicajao dos Evangelhos Dominicaes e Festivaes.
Bible. — New Testament. — Gospels.
Exposition of the Second Commandment. Scuddek
(J.).
Facts in Fiction. Facts.
Faithful Promiser. Macduff (J. E.).
Fatat Ghassan. [Addenda] JuRJi Zaidan.
Fath al-daiyan. Muhammad ibn Ahmad.
Fath al-samad fi asma ahl al-Badr wa'1-Uhud. NC'H
ibn 'Abd al-KADiR.
Fath al-samad fi masa'il al-Tawaddud. 'Abd al-
Kadir ibn Muhammad Muhyi al-DiN.
Fawa'id al-kur'an. Sh.Ih al-HAMiD ibn 'AidarCs.
al-Fawa'id ii al-salat wa'l-'awa'id (Fa'idat al-Kur'an).
Ahmad ibn Aiimad.
First Book of Lessons. Cathouc Schools.
First Book of Tamil. Venkata-ram'-aiya.
First Catechism of Tamil Grammar. Pope (G. U.).
First Lessons in English and Tamil. English.
First Reader. Garthwaite (L.).
First Standard Reader. Tamil.
First Tamil and English Eeading Book. Seymer
(J. G.).
Five hundred instructive Tamil Proverbs. Ven-
kata-s.\mi Aitar.
Five Sermons. Edmondson (J.).
Fleurs de I'lnde. India.
Folklore in Southern India. Natesa Sastri, S.M.
Folk-songs of Southern India. Go^'ER (C. E.).
Footsteps of St. Paul. Macduff (J. R.).
Fourth Reader. Marsden (E.).
Fresh Lotus. Bala-rama An'AR.
Friendly Epistle. Scudder (J.).
Futuh al-Misr wa'1-Bahnasa. Muhammad ibn
Muhammad, al-Mu'ixz.
al-Futuhat al-rahmaniyat [translation of Kur'an witlj
commentary]. Habib Muhammad, al-Rikrl.
Futiihat al-salam. 'Abd al-KADlR ibn Madar.
Gadya-trayam. Ramaxuja.
Gajeudra-moksham. MUTTD-UNGA DfesiKAR.
479
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
480
Galaxy of Tamil Poets. Arnold (J. E.).
Gaiiga-yatra-prabhavam. Durai-sami Muppanar.
Ganita-abliyasaiigal. Tamba Pillai.
Ganitam. CuYLENBURG (A. van).
Gauda-pada-karikah. Gauda-paua Acharyar.
Gauna-mani. Tiru-valluvar.
Gauri. Visalakshi Ammal.
General Tamii. Seyy'-appa Mudaliyar.
Genesis. Bible. — Old Testament. — Penta-
teuch.
Geography of Asia. Geography.
Geography of Ceylon. Tamba Pillai.
Geography of Europe and Africa. Geography.
Ghassan-kannigai-charitram. [Addenda] JuRJi
Zaidan.
Gita-bodhakam. Santiago, P.S.
Gitartha-sangraha. Yamunach.Iryar.
Gita-sara-talattu-prabandham. Tiru-venkata-
NATHAR.
Glossary of select Forms and English Words. Tam-
BIY-APPAN.
Gnana Bhooshani. Nata-raja Aiyar, M. V.
Gnana-darisani. Nata-r."vja Aiyar, M. V.
Gnanathatcha Natagam. Veda-nayaka Sastri.
Golden Treasury. Bogatzky (C. H. von).
Good Counsel. "Winslow (M.).
Good Instruction. Instruction.
Good Opportunity. Woodward (H.)
Gospels. Bible. — New Testament.
G6vinda-.satakam. Narayana Bharati.
Gowri. Vis.'vL.lKSHi Ammal.
Graduated Translation Exercises. Stapley (L. A.)
Grahana-gananam. Krushna Josyar.
Gramadhikari. Periodical Publications. — Mana-
kudi.
Gramadhikari Gazette. Periodical Publica-
tions.— Madras.
Greek Grammar. MEADOWS (E. E.).
Guide to . . . Mattel's Electro-homoeopathic Medicines.
MULLER (A.).
Guna-sila-mahatmyam. PuRANAS. — Bhavishyot-
tara-purdna7n.
Guna-silan. Gopala-krushna Aiyar, V.A.
Guru-paramparai. Satiiakopa-dasar.
Guru-parampara-prabhavam. Brahma-tantra-
svatantra Svami.
Pinb'-aragiy'A Peru-
MAL JiYAR.
Guru-sishya-sambhava-varalaru kuritta vyasam.
Kumara-guru-dasa Svami.
Gnru-sukra-nadi [in loco].
Guruv-arut-peru. Narayana-sami Nayakar, L.
Hakikat al-islam. 'Abd al-KAoiR.
Handbook of Sanitary Science. Natesa Sastri.
Hand Book of Tamil Text and Grammar. Nall'-
APPA.
Handbook of the Ordinary Dialect of the Tamil
Language. PoPE (G. U.).
Hari-brahmesvara-tottira-pa-malai. Vira-mut-
tanna Nattar.
Hari-chuvadi. Hari.
Harinama-sankirttanaigal. Venkatadri Svami.
Hari-nama-sankirttanam. Parankuba-da.sar.
Hari-nama-sankirttanam. 1 „
y Hari.
Hari-iiama-stotra-pa.
Hari-samaya- dipam.
Harischandra-natakam.
Harischandra-puranam.
Harischandra-vil asam.
Sathakopa-dasar.
muttan achari.
ViRA Kavi-rayar.
Appavu Pillai, T.1\
Hariscliandropakhyana-natakalankaram (°kirttanai).
Nara-simm'-aiyar, 3L3f.
Harmony of the Gospels. Bible. — New Testa-
ment.— Gospels. [Harmonies.]
Hasti - giri - mahatmyam. PuRANAS. — JBrahma-
purdnam.
Hasya-maiijari. Kadir S.\iiib.
Hatha-yoga-pradipika. Svatmarama Yogi.
Havya-kavya-vidhigal. Saura Brahmans.
Hazrat Miran Sahib Andavar-avargal karana-chari-
tram. Muhammad Imam Ghazz.Ili.
Heavenly Way. Winslow (M.).
Hermit. Parnell (T.).
Hevilambi-varsha . . . paiichangam. Ephemerides.
al-Hidayat al-kasimiyat. Muhammad Kasim.
Hidayat al-salikiu. Muhammad Isma'Il.
Hikayat i latif [in loco].
Hindu-desa-charitram. Marsden (E.).
Morris (H.).
VaRADA-RAJA DiKSHITAR.
Hindu-desattu kala-nirnaya-sattam. India.
Hindu - de valaya -rakshana - sabhaiyin vidhanangal.
Tinnevelli.
Hindu-dharma-sastram. Sjeange (T. L.).
Hindu Holy Bible. Upanishads.
Hinduism. Nara-simmalu Nayudu.
Hindu-mata-khandanam. Trincomali.
Hindu-matame unmai. Hindu-matam.
Hindu-mata-pappu-mata-sambandha-dipam. Phi-
lip (J.).
Hindu Nasen [i.e. Hindu-nesan]. Periodical
Publications. — Fenang.
Hindu Pharmacopoeia. Jaga-natha Nayudu.
Hindustani-bhasha-manjari. Gopala - krushna
Aiyar, N.S.
Hindustani-charitra-sangraham. STana-peakasa
MUDALIY'AR.
Hiranya-natakam. Soma-sundaea Mudaliyar.
Hiranya-vilasam. Kumaea-sami Upadhyayak.
481
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
482
His Most Excellent Majesty King Edward VII.
Krushnam-acharyar, Vembdkkam.
Historia Ecclesiastica. Walthkr (C. T.).
llistoria Passionis Jesu Christi. Schultzk (B.).
History and Philosophy of the Female Sex. Naua-
simmalu Nayudu.
History of Ceylon. [Addenda] Ceylon.
Fellowks (R.).
History of Christianity in India. Bower (H.).
History of India. Maksden (E.).
Morris (H.).
History of Nala. Nalan.
History of South India. Nara-simmalu Nayudu.
History of Tamil Literature. Asbury (R. 0. D.).
History of the Church of Christ. Barth (C. G.).
History of the Kovilady Charities. Koviladi.
History of the Nella-rajah. Nalan.
History of the Sourashtras. Saurashtras.
History of the Tamil Language. Surya-narayana
Sastri.
History of the Tamil Prose Literature. Sengalva-
RAYA Pillal
History of the Tranquebar Mission. Samuel Aiyar.
Holy Lives of tlie Azhvars. Govindacharyar, J".
Homiletics. Duthie (.1.).
Homceopathic Guide. Muller (A.).
Hortulus Paradisiacus. Arndt (J.). ■
Hurmuz-kathai.. Hurmuz.
Hymnarium Tamulicum. Hymnals.
Hymnologia Damulica (T".). Hymnals.
Hymnologia Germano-tamulica. Hymnals.
Hymns for Schools. Hymnals.
Idai-kattu-siddhar-padal. Idai-kadar.
Identity of Popery and Heathenism. Nana-
SIKHAMANI PiLLAI.
Idolatry & Image worship. [Addenda] Nana-
PRAKASA SvAMI, S.
Iha-para-sukha-sadhani. Periodical Publications.
— Madras.
Ilainar-payil-ilakkanam. Venkata-sami Aiyar.
Ilakkana-churukkam. Aru-muga Navalar.
Grammar.
Maha-ling'-aitar, M.
Saveri-muttu Pillai.
Ilakkana-nul. Pope (G. U.).
Ilakkana-nul-adharam. Grammar.
Ilakkana-nur-surukkam. Grammar.
Ilakkana-vilakkam. Vaidya-natha Desikar.
Ilakkana - vilakka - padipp' - urai - marnppu [anony-
mous]. Vaidya-natha Desikar.
Ilakkana-\^na-vidai. Aru-muga Navalar.
Tandava-raya Mudaliyar.
Ilakka-saumya-sagaram. [Addenda] Agastyar.
Ilakkiya-sangrahara. Tamil Authors.
[Ilakshanavirtti. ^amkarAcharvar.]
[Ilankai arasatsiyarin jeyilve. Cevlon.]
[Ilahkaippilmi^sattirani. Tamba I'il^.ai.J
[Ilahkaippumisastiram. Cbylon.)
[Iiankai?snrittiram. [Addenda] Ckyi/)N.]
[IlankaissattiyavetapafLsaukam. ECHEMKKIDRS.]
[[laiikaittesatipatikaj. Mari-muttu Upadhvayar.J
ilattin-ilakkana-nflr-surukkam. fioMMAMD (C).
Ill'-ara-nondi. Arnold (J. R.).
Ill'-arav-udyanam. DuPUis (L.-S.).
Illustrated conversation and reading lessons. Sri-
NIVASA VaRADACHARI.
'Ilm al-fara'id. Muhammad 'Inayat Ahmad.
Iman-unmai islam-nanmai. 'Abd al-Kadir.
Incantations [in loco].
Incarnate Grace. Percival (P.).
Indian Antiquary. Periodical Publications. —
Bombay.
Indian Antiquities. Corneuus Nadar.
Indian Contract Act. India.
Indian Evidence Act. India.
Indian Limitation Act. India.
Indian Penal Code. India.
Indian Registration Act. India.
Indian Seasons. Subrahmanya Aiyar, T.S.
Indische Sinnpflanzen und Blumen. Graul
(K. F. L.).
Indiya-ilaukai-barma-desaiigalil ulla periya alayauga).
Peter (J. S.).
Indiya-kiristavargalin jiviya-charitra-churukkam.
Indian Christians.
Indiyavile icha-maram payiradal. Bonavia (E.).
Indra-jala-kathaigal. Seshachalam Nayudu, /'.
" Inge Va ! " Ferguson (A. M.).
Ingilish-ilakkanam. Ashton (J. P.).
Ingilishum tamirum agiya okkabuleriyum daiyalag-
sum. Dictionaries.
Ingilishu-suya-vidyartham. Muttu-krushn'-aiya
Nayudu.
Ingilis-muraiyil kriya-malai. English Irregular
Verbs.
Ingita-malai. R.\ma-linga Svami.
Inimaiy-ana kathaigal. Talks.
Iniyadu nar-padu. Pudan-sendan.Ir.
Installation of . . . Sri Krishnarajendra Wodayar
Bahadur, Maharaja of Mysore. Narayana-
SAMi Pillai, T.G.
Intellectual Offering. Harischandra, Bdbu.
Introduction to the study of Tamil Grammar.
Grammar.
Introductory Tamil Grammar. Pope (G. U.).
[Intumatakantanam. Trincomali.]
[Intumatapappumatasampantatipam. Philip (J.).]
[Intunesan. Periodical Publications.— /'ejuin^.J
K K
483
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
484
[Intupaipil. Upanishads.]
[Intustaiiissarittirassankirakam. Nana- peakasa
MUDALIYAR.]
[Intutesasarittiram. Maesden (E.).
• Morris (H.).]
Iraiyanar-aga-porul. Iraiyanar.
[Irajarajesvari. Mutt'-aiya Mudaliyae.]
[Irajavaittiyamakutam. Tee Aiyae.]
[Irakavipotiai. Sami-natha Aiyae, P.]
[Irakuvammisam. Kalidasa.]
[Iramanatakam. Aeunachala Kavi-eayar, S.
Sami-natha Mudaliyae.]
[IramaQusantittantati. Arvaegal.]
[Iramasetumaumiyam. Kumaea - GUEU - dasa
SVAMI.]
[Iramayanakkommi. Eamayanam.]
[Iramayanakkummi. Venkata-eam'-aiyae.]
[Iramayanam. Eamayanam.]
Irandam battu. Kannanae.
Irandam buttagam. Tamil.
Irandam patha-pustakam. Joyes (W.).
Irandam standard -pustakam teli porul-vilakkam.
Raja-gopala Aiyangar, M.
Irandan-karpanai-vilakkam. Scudder (J.).
Irandu nanbargal. Sambandha Mudaliyae.
Irandu sahodararga}. Visva-natha Mudaliyar.
Irandu sahddarigal. Sambandha Mudaliyae.
Irani-nayakiyar aras' iyattiya aimbadam varuda-
mahorsava-varttu. Jeeemiah (S. S.).
[Iraniyanatakam. Soma-sundaea Mudaliyae.]
[Iraniyavilasam. Kumaea-sami Upadhyayar.]
[Iratnamalikai. Muttu-kumara-svami Muda-
liyar, v.]
[Iratnamukammatukaranasarittiram. 'Abd al-
Kadie, a. v.]
[Irekaisastiram. Kamala Muni.]
Irsliad al-'ibad [in loco].
Iru-batti-nal-ayira-padi [commentary]. Ved.Inta-
RAMANUJA MaHA-DESIKAR.
Iru-bav-iru-badu. Arunandi Deva-nayanak.
Iru - samaya - sambandham. Nana - sikhamani
PiLLAI.
Isaac Abraham Aiyar avargalin jiviya-vruttautam.
Pandiyan (T. B.).
Isavasya Upanishad. Upanishads.
Isavasyopanishat-tika [commentary]. Bala-su-
beahmanya Brahma- SVAMI.
Istakkiyar-natakam. Nana-prakasam Tillai.
Ithihasa Manjari. Itihasa-manjaei.
lyal-sattu [§ 12 of lyar-pa in Nal-ayiram.] Ar-
vaegal.
lyal-sattu-vyakhyanam [commentary]. Pillai
LOKAM-JIYAE.
lyar-pa [pt. 3 or 4 of Nal-ayiram]. Aevargal.
lyesu-natliar malaiyin mer sonna prasangattin vista-
rippu. Bible. — New Testament. — Gospels.
[Mattheiv.]
lyesu-nayakar-tiru-satakam. [Addenda] Aenold
■ (J. E.).
Jabalopanishad. Upanishads.
Jada-bharatopakhyanam. Seshachalam Nayudu.
Jagad-guru-paramparai. Manikka Svami.
Jala-tirattu. Muttu-vira Eama.
Jaiiaki-parinayam. Muttu-subb'-aiya, F. V.
Janaki-parinayam. Eama-bhadea Dikshitae.
Jana-mauoUasini. Adi-narayan'-aiya.
Jananendriyangal \in loco\
Jana-priyan. Periodical Publications. — Madras.
Jantri. Ephemerides.
Jatakalankaram. Nata-RAJAR, Kiranur.
Jati-samayachara-vilakkam. Sinn'-aiya Muda-
liyae.
Jati-vittiyasa-vilakkam. Bower (H.).
Jatiyai kurittu . . . patrikaigal. Madras, City of.
Jaya-muni-vakyam (Jaya-muni-sutra-mori-peyarpu).
Jaiminl
Jepamalei. Veda-nayaka Sastri.
Jesu-nathar-udaiya tir u-hrudaya-kirttana-sangitam .
Liturgies. — Eome, Church of.
Jeyangouda-saundaravalli - katliai. Narayana -
DASAR, P.
Jivaka-cliiutamani. TiRU-TAKKA Devar.
Jiva-karunya-vilakkam. Sach-chid-ananda Svami.
Jiva-natakam [anonymous drama]. Valambal.
Jivanma-bhedam. Guha-d.\sar.
Jivanmavin parimanam. Tattva-VADI, Pseud.
Jivau-mukti-prakaranam. Sayanacharyar.
Jiva-rakshamirtam. SkI-kantha Panditar.
Jiva-ratnam. Eama-LINGA Mudauyar, Tirumayilai.
Jiva-sambodhanai. Devendra.
Jnana Bodhini. Periodical Publications. —
Madras.
Jodida-brahmanda-sekharam. Muni-sami Muda-
liyae, Siramanavur.
Jodida-got-cliara-chiutamani. Ekambaiu. Muda-
liyar.
Jodida-kadal-agaradi. !_
Jodida-kadal-bodhini. /
Jodida-mun-nuru. PuLl-PANl.
JoJida-sankaracharyam. Sankaracharyae. [Doubt-
ful and Supposititious Works.]
Jo'lida-sikhamani. Eama-sami Pillai, Ph.K.
Jodi-malai (Jyotimalai). Vabadachaeyae, S.
Jodi-sastram. AsTEONOMY.
Jodi-sattiram (Para-hitam). Para-hitam.
Jodisha-ganita-sastram. Krushna Jos yak.
Joseph Selva-nayakam Pillai deha-viyogam-auadiu
perir solliya kadal. Selva-nayakam Pillai (J.) .
Eanga-sami Pillai, T.N:
485
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
480
Journal and Letters of Savariraya Pillai. §avari-
itAYA riu,Ai, M.
Jubilee Songs. Jkrkmiah (S. S.).
Jubilee Tract. Jubilee.
Judson bodhakarin charitra - churukkam. JuD-
SON (A.).
Kadambari. [Addenda] Bana.
Kadaniba-vana-puranam. ViMA-NATHA Panditau.
Kadavujai kuritta vyasam. Kumara-guku-dasa
SVA-MI.
Kadidam. . Jaffna. — Kiristu - niata - kliandana -
sahhai.
Kadirai-yatrai-vilakkam. Vinayaka-muetti Chetti.
Kai-murai pocket-vaidyam. Tulasinga Mudalivar.
Kaisika-puranam (Kaisikopakhyanam). Pukanas. —
Varaha-purdnam.
Kaivalya-bhashyam [commentary]. SrInivasa
DiK.SHITAR, K.R.
Kai valya - nava-nitam. Tanuava-raya - murtti
SvA.Mr.
Kaivalya Upanishad. Upanishads.
[Kajentraraoksham. MUTTU-LINGA Desikar.]
Kakala-gliosha-dosham. Teincomali.
Kajaiyar-kovil-manniiya-vachanam. PuRANAS. —
Brahma-kaivartta-purdnam.
Kalaiyar-kovil-manmiya-vachanam. Pdranas. —
Skanda-purdnam.
Kajaiyar-kovir-puranam. Subrahmanya AiYAR, T.S.
Kalaiyar-kovir-pumna-vachanam. Subrahmanya
AlYAR, T.S.
Kala-megha-pulavar . . . padiyavai. Kala-megham.
Kajavali. Poygaiyar.
Kalavati. Surya-narayana Sastri.
Kali-kadiresar-adaikkala-pattu. Siva-chidambara
AlY'AR.
Kalingattu parani. Jayan-gondan.
Kali-santarana Upanishad. UPANISHADS.
Kali-togai. Nallanduvanar.
Kali-turai-tiruv-antadi. Nambiy-andar Nambi.
Kali-vidambana[-satakam]. Nila-kantha Di-
kshitar.
Kalki-puranam. Puranas.
Kal-valaiy-antadi. Sinna-tambi Pulavar.
Kalwiorhuckam \i.e. Kalviy-orukkam.] Auvaiyab. —
Single Works.
Kalyana-gitam. Eangacharyar, Kunrattur.
Kalyana-natakam \in loco].
Kamakshi-Iila-prabhavam. Kamaksiu.
Kamala. Krupai Satya-nathan.
Kamalakshi-charitram. Ponnu-sami Pillai, T.M.
Kamalambal-charitram. Eajam Aiyar.
Kambai - vari - nadai - kummi. Kapala - MUETTI
Pillai.
Kambar. Selva-kesava-raya Mudauyab.
Kamba-ramayana-kani-porn]. KaMBAK.
Kamba-ramayanam. Kamban.
[Addenda] Kamban.
Kamba-raraayana-vachanam. Kamban.
[Addenda] Kamban.
Kamikagamam. Aoamas.
[Kamsinaparilamalai. Muhammad Kanno.]
Ktimus arvi. Muhammad 'Add Allah.
Kanaka-valli. Senna-vIrappa Chettiyar.
Kanakk'-adhikaram. Kariva Nayanar.
Kauan-desa-vilasara. Schaffter (P. P.).
Kana-nul. Ponnavan.
Kanaper-purana-vachanam. Subrahmanya Aiyak,
T.S.
Kana-visha-kadikku marundu. Bbisaed (B.).
Kanchi-kshetra-maSjari. Alala-sundaeam Pillai.
Kancbi-puranam. SiVA-NANA SVAMi.
Kanchi-purattin mahattvam. Nara-simmal
Nayudu, S.P.
Kanda-devi-puranam. MiNAKSHl-SUNDARAM Pillai.
Kanda-purana-cburukkam. Puranas. — Skanda-
purdnam.
Sambandha-sarana-
laya-svami.
Kanda-puranam. Puranas — Skanda-jmrdnam.
Kanda-purana-vachanam. Puranas. — Skanda-
purdnam.
Kandar-alankaram. Aruna-giri-natha Svami.
Kandar-anubhuti. Aruna-giri-natha Svami.
Kandar-arudham. [Addenda] Kandar.
Kandar-kali-ven-ba. Kumara-guru-faba Tam-
biran.
Kandi-raja-natakam. Siva-shanmukham Pillai.
Kanduri-alankara-chindu. Shah al-HAMiD ibn
MlRAN Sahib.
Kangires-gitai. [Addenda] Bala-subrahmanya
Brahma-svami.
[Kanita appiyasangnl. Tamba Pillai.]
[Kankayatraprapavam. DURM-SAMi MuPPANAR.]
Kanni-nun-siru-tainbu [§ 9 of Mudal-ayiram in Nal-
ayiram]. Arvargal.
Kanniyar-anusaram. Charbonnaux (^^.-L.). "
Kantimati. Subb'-aiya Aiyar, K V.
Kanres-jana-sabhai. Subrahmanya Aiyar, 6.
Kanres-vina-vidai. VIra-raghavacharyar, Af.
Kantimatiy-ambal-tiru-vira-alaukaram. Gana-
PATi Nayudu, K.M.S.
Kanur-selliy-amman-badigam. Kanaka-sabhai
Pillai, V.
Kapala-kundala. [Addenda] Bankim-chandra
Chattopadhyaya.
Kapilar-agaval. Kapilar.
Karanagaraam. Agamas.
Ilarikai. Amxrta-SAGARAN.
487
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
488
Karna-maha-rajan-natakam. Ekambaea Mudaliyae.
Karpira siyanda Kirisildin kathai. Chaucee (G.).
Karttarin jenana-kirttanai. Subha-vakyam Pillai.
Karttar-udaiya sebam. Lituegies. — England,
Church of.
Karum-bambin visha-kadikku marunda, Karum-
bambin visha-kadikku tailam. BuiSAED (B.).
Karunakara-kadal. Saint-Cve (L.).
Karunamirta-sagara-tirattu. [Addenda] Abeaham
Panditae.
Karuna-nidhi. [Addenda] 'Abd al-MAsm.
Karuna-niti. Woodwaed (H.).
Karuppanna-svaini-satakam. Eama-sami Kavi-
EAYAE, M.A.
Karutta-muttu-pillai-charitram. Siva-nana Yogi,
r.
Karuvurar-puja-vidhi. Kaeuvueae.
Kasa'id i bandah. Bandah ('Abd al-WAHHAB).
Kasi-khandam (°kandam). Pueanas. — Skancla-
^jurdnam.
Kasi-ramesvara-majiU-kathai. [Addenda] Kann'-
AIYA NaYUDU.
[Kassankannikaisarittiram. [Addenda] JuRJi
Zaidan.]
Katlia-chiiitamani \in loco].
Katlia-manjari. Tandava-raya Mudaliyae.
Katha-ratnavali. Venkata-subba Eau.
Katha-sarit-sagaram. Soma-deva.
Katha Upanishad. Upanishads.
Kattu-kathaigal. Aesop.
[Kauri. Visalakshi Ammal.]
Kausika-chintamani. Kausikae.
Kavalappan-kathai. More (H.).
Kavi-kunjara-padangal. Kavi-kunjaea Bharati.
Kayilai-badi-kalatti-badi-tiruv-antadi. NakkIra
Devar.
Keertana Sangraha. Arnold (J. E.).
Kenopanishad. Upanishads.
Kenopanishad-dipikai [commentary]. Bala-su-
brahmanya Brahma-svami.
Kettira-ganitam. Euclid.
Kevuna-mani. Tiru-valluvar.
Key to Morris' History of India. Morris (H.).
I£hamsina-faridah-malai. Muhammad Kannu.
Kidiaka-vilasam. Kann'-ayya Nayudu.
Kili-kathai. Muhammad Kadiri.
Kimiya i sa'adat. Muhammad ibn Muhammad,
al-Qhazzdli.
King and his Pour Ministers. Nalu-mantei-
kathai.
[Kiramatikari. Peeiodical Publications. —
Madras.]
[Kiramatikari kejat. Periodical Pubucations. —
Madras.]
Kirana-malikai. Scudder (H. M.).
[Kirekku-ilakkanam. Meadows (E. E.).]
Kiristavargalin achararaum
guruniar-bodhakamum.
Mutt'-aiya Pillai, E.
Kiristtam-ana devaradhanaiyin upadesam. Heidel-
berg.
Kiristtavargal-udaiya veda-padippinaiyin surukkani-
ana togai. Bronsveld (S. A.).
Kiristu-margam hindu-desattil vruddhiy-ana chari-
tram. Bower (H.).
Kiristu-margattin bodha-saram. Theology.
Kiristu-mata-khandanam. Madeas, City of.
Kiristu-mata-tula-vatulam. Jaffna. — Mlechchha-
mata-khandana-sabhai.
Kiristu-nathar-anusaram. Jesus Cheist.
Kiristu-nathar-namangal. Caemmeeee (A. F.).
Kiristu-sabhaiyin charitra-churukkam. Baeth
(C. G.).
Kiristu-samaya-bhedam. Aeu-muga Pillai, U.C.
Earistu-samaya-kirttanam. AntOni-kutti Anna-
VIYAR.
Kirttanaigal. Subha-vakyam Pillai.
Kirttanam. Mari-mutta Pillai.
Muttu-tandavar.
Kirttana-majid. [Addenda] 'Abd al-MAJiD.
Kirttana-sangraham. Arnold (J. E.).
Kirttana-tirattu. Muhammad 'Abd al-KAoiE.
Kiitti-singa-maha-rajan-charitram. SiVA-SHAN -
mukham Pillai.
Kirustu ponra orukka-murai-nul. Jesus Cheist.
Kisas al-auUya. NuH ibn 'Abd al-KlDiR.
Kishkindha-kandam. [Addenda] Kamban.
Kissat al-Bahnasa. Muhammad ibn Muhammad,
al-Mu'izz.
Kitab al-hisab. Muhammad Kasim.
[Kitapotakam. Santiago, P.S.]
[Kitarttasankraham. Yamunacharyar.]
[Kitasarattalattuppirapantam. Tieu-venkata-
NATHAR.]
Kodaiigi-malai [m loco],
Kodi-kavi. Uma-pati Sivacharyar.
Koga Sastiram (Koha-sastram). [Addenda] Koka.
Kola-puttagam. Srieanga-nachiyar Ammal.
KoUai-noy-kalangalir . . . pirachittattin prarthanai.
Liturgies. — Eome, Church of.
Komalam kumariy-anadu. Natesa Sastri, S.M.
Kommi-pattu. Kasi-visvanatha Mudaliyar.
Konesar-kal-vettu. Sinna-tambi Pillai.
Konesar-padigam. Kadira-ver Pillai.
Kongu-desa-rajakal. Kongu-desam.
Konrai-vendan. Auvaiyar.
Koppi-krushi-kummi. Joseph (A.).
Kort Begryp der Christelyke Eeligie. Bronsveld
(S. A.).
489
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
490
Kottfir-puranam. Subrahmanya. Aiyak, T.S.
[Koviutiisiitakam. Nahayana 15iiai{ati.]
Kowseegiisindamony. Kausikak.
Koyil-antadi. Pillai Pkru-mal Aiyangar.
Koyil-devara-padigaugaj. Tiku-murai. — Deod-
ram.
Koyin-nialai. Pillai Pkru-mal Aiyangar.
Koyin-uaii-mani-malai. Pattanattu Pillai.
Koyir-kalambakain. Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar.
Koyir-puranam. Uma-pati Sivacharyar.
Krushika-sastram. Green (H. W.).
Krushna-chaitanya-svamigal-charitrain. SisiRA-
KUMABA GlIUSIIA.
Kruslina-iirnga-malia-raja-samvadam. Sesha-
ClIALAM NaYUDU.
Kslietra-kovai-pillai-tamir. Chidambara Munivar.
Kuchela-munivar-charitram. Krushna-sami Mu-
daliyar, S.
Kudirai-pandaya-lavani. Eanga-sami-dasan.
Kulikku mar-adikkum kuttadicliigal-nadippu. Ka-
si-visvanatha Mudaliyar.
Kumara-sami-mudaliyar-kavi-tirattu. KumAra-
SAMi Mudaliyar, U.
Kumaresa-satakam. Guru-pada-dasar.
[Kunasilamahatmiyam. Puranas. — Bhavish-
yottara-purdnam.^
[Kunasilan. Gopala-krushna Aiyar, V.A.]
Kupa-sastram. [Addenda] KuPAM.
Kural. AuvAiY.lR. — Supposititious Works.
[Addenda] Auvaiyar. — Supposititious Works.
Tiru-valluvae.
Kur'an [in loco].
Kurat-saugraliain. Tibu-valluvak.
Kure.sa-vijaya-bhahgain. Soma-sundara Nayakab.
Kuresa-vijayam (Kuratt'-arvanadu prabhavani).
Kuratt'-akvan.
Kurifiji, Kuriuji-pattu. Kapilar.
Kurma-puranam. Pur.Inas.
[Kuruparamparaprapiivam. Bbahma-tantra-sva-
tantra Svami.
Pinb'-aragiya Peru-
mal JlYAR.]
Kuruttu-vari. Veda-nayaka Sastri, T.D., and
Winslow (M.).
[Kuruvarutperu. Narayana-sami Nayakab.]
Kusa-lavakhyam. Kamayanam.
Kusa-lava-natakam. Abunachala Kavi-rayar, (S*.
Kutta-vicharanai-sattam. India.
Kutumba-prarthanai-malai. [Addenda] Perci-
' VAL (P.).
Kutuniba-samrakshani. Muhammad Nizam Muhyi
al-DlN.
Kuvalayanandam. Appaya Dikshitar.
Lakshana-kavyam. Agastyar.
Laksliana-vrutti. Sankarachakyab. [Doubt/iU
and Supposititious War hi.]
Lalitahgi. Nata-raja Aiyar, M. V.
Lankai-arasatsiyurin fcyilvfi. Ckylon.
Laiikai-bhumi-sastrani. Ceylon.
Laiikai-bliumi-sattiram. Tamba Pillai.
Lankai-charitram. [Adilenda] CJkylox.
Lankai-desadhipatigal. Mabi-muttu Up.vdiiyayar.
Laukai-satya-veda-panchangam. Ephemebides.
Larger Grammar of the Tamil Language. PoPE
(G. U.).
Last Judgment. Bible. — Appendix.
Laws of Tamil Composition. A^iv'-anandam Pii;^-
lAI (J.).
Lcgeudes Bouddhistes et Djainas. Vinson (E. H. J.).
Lesser Catechism. Catechism.
Life and Adventures of Robinson Crusoe. Defoe (D.) .
Life of . . . C. W. Thamotharam Pillai. Kaja-ratnam
Pillai.
Life of Dr. Judson. JuDSON (A.).
Life of Empress Victoria. Shanmukham Pillai, K.P.
Life of Eamanujacliarya. Govindachabyab, A.
Life of Rev. R. Sathianaden. Jaenicke (D.).
Life of Rev. V. Vethanayagam. Peter (A.).
Life of Savariraya Pillai. Savari-baya Pillai (J. D.).
Life of Shanmuganadha Kavirayar. Shanmukha-
NATIIA KaVI-EAYAR.
Life of Sreemath Sridhara Swami. Tibu-venkata-
sami Mudaliyab.
Life of Sri Ramanuja. Srirangacharyar, T.K.
Light of Grace. I'ma-pati Sivacharyar.
Light of Truth. Mana-vachakam Kadandar.
Periodical Publications. — Madras.
Light on the Path. Collins, afterwards Cook (M.).
Lilavati-sulochaiiai. Sambandha Mudaliyar.
Lilavati-sulochanaiy-urai. Rama-sami Aiyang.Ib, S.
Linguist's Self-instructor. Eanga-svami Rau.
Litterature Tamoule Ancienne. Vinson (E. H. J.).
Looking-glass for the Mind. Vaidya-natha
Mudaliyar, T.
Loyola-ifiua.siyar-charitram. Ignatius [Lopes uk
Recalde, de Loyola], St.
Lubab al-akhbar. [Addenda] Ahmad ibn 'Abu
Allah.
Lutterin att'-iyalpu. Bkschi (C. G. E.).
Lyrics. Riemkr (W. E. de).
Machcha-pui-anam. Pubanas. — Matsija-puru)_iain.
Madana-kama-rajan-katliai. Mad.ana-kama-rajan.
Madana-lilavati. Kum.\ba-sami Mudaliyar, M.
Madar-mitri. Pebiodical Publications. — Madras.
Madar-niti. Mbugesa Mudaliyar, A.C.
Madhura-kavi-padangal. Madhuba-kavi Bh.vbati.
Madhu ra - vakya - kirttan a - raSj i tarn. Ma khdi'M
Muhammad ibn PIb Muhammad.
L L
491
GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES.
492
Madi getta manaivi. Natesa Sastei, S.M.
Madigetta-natakam. VIra-sami Upadhyayar, K.
Madras Christian College Magazine. Periodical
Publications. — Madras.
Madras Civil Courts' Act. India.
Madras Engineering College Papers. Madras,
City of.
Madn-bidi-sandai. [Addenda] E.A.GnAVA-MURTTi.
Madurai - arubattu - nangu- tiru - vilaiy - adar -sar-guru-
Dialai. Kesava Mudaliyar.
Madurai-kaiaji. Marudan.Ir.
Madurai-minakshiy-ammai-natakam. Sundiram
PiLLAI.
Madurai-minaksliiy-ammai-pillai-tamir. Kumara-
GURU-PARA TAMBIRAN.
Madurai-simai-vruttantam. Colton (J.).
Madurai-ven-ba-malai. Anna-malai Mudaliyar.
Madurai-vira-alankaram. Ekambara Mudaliyar.
Madurai -vira-svami-kathai. Vira-svami.
Magba-mahatmya-saram. PuRANAS. — Padma-
puranam.
Magha-puranam. Ativira-rama Pandiyan.
Maha-bhakta-vijayam \in loco\.
Maba-bharata-adi-parva-odam. [Addenda] Kanna-
DASAN.
Maba-bharata-ammanai. Ann.\viyar.
Maha-bharatam \in loco\.
— Eanga-natha Kavi-rayar.
VaRADA-RAJA DiKSHITAR.
Villiputturar.
Maha-bbarata-natakam (°kirttanai). Subba-raya
Mudaliyar, V., Mutti-rama Kavi-rayar, G.,
and Kadir-vel Kavi-raja Panditae.
Mahabbarata Niti Eatnavali. Maha-bharatam.
Maha-bliarata-vacbanam. ViLLiPUTTURAR.
Maha-bharata-vilasam. Eama-chandra Kavi-
rayar, R.
Maha-bbarata-viua-vidai. [Addenda] Kasturi-
kang'-ayyar, A.S.
Maba-jala-rabasya-vilakkam. Muhammad Nizam
MuHYi al-DiN.
Maba-jana-mandali. Sami-natha Aiyar, T.A.
Maba-raiii-ammaaai. Periya-subba Eeddiyar.
Maba-vaidyaDa'.ha-vijaya-sanyrabam. Eama-sami
Aiyar, V.P.
Maba-vikata-vinoda-kalaSjiyam. Muhammad Nizam
MuHYi al-DiN ibn Muhammad.
Maba-vindam. Govinda Pillai, V.
Mahommedan Law. Subrahmanya Aiyar, E.
Maisur-arasu. Srinivasachakyar, K. V.
Maisur-prabhu-malai. Narayana-sami Pillai,
T.G.
Mai.sur - pratinidhi- sabhaiyum Congress - sabhaiyum.
ViRA-EAGHAVACHARYAR, M.
Maisur- samstbanam -maha-raja-srikrusbna-raja-vu-
daiyar-bahaduravargal-pattabbishekam. Naea-
YA^A-SAMi Pillai, T.G.
Maitrayani Upanishad. XJpanishads.
Maitreyi Upanishad. Upanishads.
Majili-kathai. [Addenda] Kann'-aiya Nayudu, V.
Makuta-valli (Magudavalli). [Addenda] Akshaea
MUDALIYAE.
Malai-badu-gadam. Pbeun-kausikanae.
Malai-mattu-malai. Shanmukham Pillai, S.A.
Mamsa-bliojana-vilakku. Jaffna. — Kiristu-mata-
khmidana-sahhai.
Manai-kuri-sastram. Ekambara Mudaliyae.
Manai-nul. Mayan.
Manaiy-adi-sastram. Mayan.
Manakkar-attu-padai. Narayana-sami Aiyar, P. A.
Manaii gurambiya Madhavatton. Paenell (T.).
Manasopayana. Harischandra, Biibu.
Manavala-ma-munigal-tiruv-antadi. Venkata-
EANGA ItAMANUJA-DASAE.
Manavala-nai ayana-satakam (Tiru-venkata-s°.). Na-
EAYANA EhARATI.
Mana Vijayam. Surya-naeayana S.Istei,
Manav-ullasa-kathai. Naeayana Aiyar.
Mandukya LTpanishad. Upanishads.
Mangala-valli-vilasam. Naeayana-sami Pillai,
T.G.
Mangalesvari-pillai-tamir. Mangalesvaei.
Maugalesvaryam. Var.Iha-mihira.
Manida-rahasyam. Muni-sami Mudaliyar, S.
Manikka-nialai. Periyav-achan Pillai.
Manikka-vachaka-puranam. Kadavun Ma-muni.
Manikka-vachakar. Tiru-chittambalam Pillai.
Mani-niekhalai. Sattan.
Mani-pravala-virata-parvam. Visva-natha Suri.
Mauisba-pancbakam. Sankaeachaeyar. [Doubtful
and SiqjjMsititious Works.^
Manners and Customs of Native Christians. Mutt'-
AiYA Pillai, K
Mannipadikarai-puranam. Minakshi-sundaram
' Pillai, T.
Manoumaniyam. Sundaram Pillai, J'.P.
Mano-ramya-sihgara-padain. Govinda-raju Mu-
daliyar, v., and ANNA-S.A.MI Pillai, A.
Mano-ranjita-tirattu. Hikayat i latif.
Mantram. Incantations.
Mantras. Scudder (J.).
Mantriya-kavyani. Agastyar.
Manual Dictionary of the Tamil Language. Dic-
tionaries.
Manual of Practical Cattle Chintamani. Kanda-
-SAMi Pillai.
Manual of Tamil Grammar. Venkata-sami Aiyai;.
Manual of the Law of Torts. Collett (C).
493
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
494
Manual of translation from Tamil into English.
VeNKATA-KAMA AlYAU, K.
Manu-dliarma-sastram. Manu.
Manuel de la Conversation. Manuel.
Manuel de la Langue Tamoule. Vin.son (E. H. J.).
Manuel Franfais-Auglais-Tainoul de Conversation a
rUsage du Medecin. Gouzikn (P.).
Manuscrits tamouls. Academies, etc. — Paris. —
Bibliotheque Nationale.
Marai-saiy-antadi. Sinna-tambi Pulavak.
Marana-gandi [in loco].
Marana-siisanam. Mariya-nayakam Pillai.
Marapala-puranam. Kanda-sami Pillai, V.S.
Marga-vijakkam. Collins, afterwards Cook (M.).
Maris-ldndu-desa-charitrattukku . . . urai. Mokris
(H.).
Mariyadai-rainan-kathai. Mariyadai-raman.
Mariy-ammau-perir tottira-kirttanam. Mary.
Mariy-amman-talattu. Mariy- AMMAN.
Markandeyar-vilasam. Venkata-rama Upadhyayar,
and others.
Marma-sastram. Venkata-subba Eau.
Martin Luther enbavarin naiiopadesa-kuripp'-idattai
vistarikkuni vina-vidaigal. LuTiiER (M.).
Marud'-adi-antadi. Appa-turai Pillai, M.
Marudam. Oram-bogiyar.
Marut-pa-maruppu. Bala-sundara Nayakar.
Maruttu-bharatam. Ter Aiyar.
MaskoUai - archya - sishta - anal - ispari - peril padigam.
Philip (C. P.).'
[Matanakamarajankatai. Madana-kama-rajan.]
[Matarmittiri. Periodical Publications. — Madras.]
Mata-vruksham. Nara-simmalu N.A.Yupu.
Mathana Leelavathy. Kum.\ea-sami Mudaliyar, i¥.
Mathar Neethy. Mrugesa Mudalivar, A.C.
[Mati ketta manaivi. Natksa Sastri.]
[Matikettaiiatakam. VIra-sami Upadhyayar, .ST.]
Mati-mosha-vilakkam. Eaja-gopala Bhupati.
Mati-vanan. Sury'A-narayana Sastri.
Matsya-puraiiam. Puranas.
Mattin anubhoga-vaidya-chintamani. Kanda-
sami Pillai.
[Maturaivirasuvamikatai. Vira-svami.]
Maximes Populaires de I'lnde Meridionale. Haeghen
(P. VAN DEK).
Maya-pralapam. Kann'-udaiya Vallal.
Maya-vada-saiva-chanda-marutam. Hindu, Pseud.
Mayil-iravanan-natakam. Ekambara Mudaliyar.
Mayil-vruttam. Aruna-giri-natha Svaml
Mayura-giri-puranam. Vedanta-subrahmanya
Pillai.
Mazhar al-ahkam. S.\M Shihab al-DiN.
Means of Bliss. Winslow (M.).
Measure for Measure. NatEsa Sastri.
MediiEval Tale.9 of Southern India. NatP^a ^\mm.
Megha-dflta-karikai. Kalida.sa.
Meha-vellaikku inel-ana pariliaram. [Addenda]
Kasi-visvanatha Mudalivab.
M(''langes Orientaux. Academies, etc. — Paris.
Meu-nanam. Mey-Sanam.
Merchant of Venice. Shakspere (W.).
Mercy and Justice. Woodward (H.).
Mey-bodliaka-saram. Evangelical Lutheran
Church.
Mey-kanda-deva Mudaliyar . . . kirtti-malai. Nara-
YANA-s.\Mi Pillai, T.G.
Mey-kanda-sattiram [in loco].
Mey-kanda-tira-pugar. Araou-MUTTU Pulavar.
Mey-kanda-velayudha-satakam. AgAGU-MUrri'
Pulavar.
Mey-Sana-pulambal. Bhadra-giriyar.
Mey-iQana-tiiu-padat-nrattu. Muhyi al-DiN Maluk
Mudaliyar, Koltaru, the Elder.
Mey-nana-veda-oli. Eay'-appa Upadesiyar.
Mey-iiana-vilakkam. Mui'iYi al-Dix Maluk Mu-
daliyar, Kottaru, the Younger.
Krushna Misra.
Mey-ilanodaya-vruddhi. Doddridge (P.).
Mey-vari. Way.
Meyy'-arichandira-natakam.
Pillai.
Meyy'-upadesa-pattram.
Roberts (J.).
Midsummer Night's Dream. Shakspere (W.).
Midwifery. Subrahmanya Pillai, G. V.A.
Miftah al-rahman. Muhammad Sahib.
Miftah al-stilah izah al-nikah. Shah al-HAMiD ilm
'AlDARUS.
Minakshi-natakam. Subrahmanya S.vstri, N.
Minakshiy-ammai-natakam. SuNDiRAM Pillai.
Miuakshiy-ammai-'pillai-tamir. Kumara-guru-para
Tambiran.
Miuhat al-jawad. NffH ibn 'Abd al-KADiR.
Min-sara-sagunaka-manindin kai-tunai. MULLEK
(A).
Minute of the Madras Missionary Conference ... on
. . . Caste. Madras, City of.
Miran Sahib Andavar-avargal karana-charitram.
Muhammad Imam GiiAZZALi ibn Muh. 'AlI.
Missing Daughter. SCrya-narayana Sastri.
Mission School Magazine. Periodical Publica-
tions.— Madras.
Mlechchha - mata-khandana - sabha - kakala - gliosliam.
Jaffna. — Mlechchha-mata-khandana-sabhai.
Mohanangi. Sara-vana-muttu Pillai.
Mohanan^i-vilasam. Subrahmanya Pa>!pitab, T.O,
Moksha-karanam. Winslow (M.).
Moksha-sadhana-vijakkam. Kamananda Svami.
Kalyana-sundaram
Winslow (M.) and
495
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
496
Moksha-sukslimam. Eaghavalu Ramanuja-dasae.
Mokshattukku por-variyai velipaduttugira fiana-
upadesam. Moksham.
Mooligai Marmam. Muni-sami Mudaliyar, S.
Moolika Sankalitum. Venkata-eama-svami.
Moral Science. Wayland (F.).
Morning Star. Peeiodical Publications. — Jaffna.
Moses, the pious Negro. [Addenda] Moses.
Mother-in-law in Council. Natesa Sastei.
Mr. Cankergold. Cankeegold.
Mrinmayi. [Addenda] Damodaea Mukhopa-
DHYAYA.
Mruchchhakati-natakam (Mrichhakati). Sudraka.
Mrug'-appa-nava-rasa-siledai. Anga Pillai.
Mrngar-antadi. Shanmukha Naniyar.
Mrugar-vichitra-javaligal. Eatna-sabha-pati.
Mudalam buttagam. Tamil.
Mudalam vedopadesa-vina-vidai. Catechism.
Mudal-ayiram [pt. i. of Nal-ayiram]. Arvargal.
Mudal-ilakkanam. Grammae.
Mudar-kural-unmai (Mudar-kural-vada-nirakarana-
sata-dushani), Mudar-kural-vadam. Dvita-
mata-tieaskarl
Mudar-kural-vada-nirakaranam. Vedachalam
Pillai.
Mudar-patha-buttagam. Mariya-das Pillai, Z'.T.
Mudina muttu. Facts.
Mudra-rakshasam. Natesa Sastri.
Mudu-mori [i.e. Atti-sudi]. Auvaiyar.
Mud'-urai \i.q. Vakk'-undam]. AuVAlYAR.
Muhyi-al-din-andavargal-kanduri - alankara - rayil-
vari-nadai-chindu. Shah al-HAMiD ibu Miean
Sahib.
Muliyi-al-din-puranam. Bade al-DiN.
Mukta-bhogavali. Achan Pillai.
Muktika Upanishad. Upanishads.
Mulikai-marmam. Muni-sami Mudalivae, S.
Mullai. Peyanae.
MuUai-pattu. Nappudanar.
Mum-murtti-lakshanam. Winslow (M.) and
SCUDDEE (J.).
Mumukshu-krutyam. Nan-jIyae.
Mumukshu-padi. Piliai Lokacharyae.
Mundaka Upanishad. Upanishads.
Munisurar-nava-mani-malai. Siva-chidambaea
AlYAR.
Munram battu. Gautamanar.
Munram buttagam. Tamil.
Munram patha-pustakam. LESSONS.
Muppatt'-irandu padumai-kathai. Vikeamaeka-
CHAEITAM.
Mup-porut-bodham. Scott (T. M.).
Mutt'-aiyan-vilasam. Valliy-amman.
Mutti-margam. Winslow (M.).
Mut-toll'-ayiram \in loco\.
Muttu-mariy-amman-nava-ratnam. Sell'-aiya
Pillai, S.
Mysore Arasu. SrInivasachaeyae, K. V.
Mysore Representative Assembly and the Indian
National Congress. VIea-eaghayachaeyar, M.
Mysteries of the World. Eajendeam Pillai.
Nabi-allah-perir padigam. MuHYi al-DiN Karpu-
DAIYAR ibn SiNNA iBEAIliM.
Nada-badigal. Bible. — New Testament. — Acts.
Nadu-venir-kanavu. Shakspere (W.).
Nafahat al-'anbar. Nuh ibn 'Abd al-KlDiE.
al-Nafahat al-'itriyah [translation and commentary].
Sadak'at Allah.
Nagai-paittiyam. Rama-sami Aiyae, S.
Naganandam. Haesha-deva.
Naidadam. Ativira-rama Pandiyan.
Nakula-malai-kuravaSji-natakam. VisVA-NATHA
Sastei.
Nala-chakraTartti-ammanai. [Addenda] Ekam-
BAEA MuDALIYAE.
Venni-malai Pillai.
Nala-chakravarttiyin charitram. Nalan.
Nal-adiyar \j,n loco].
Nala-natakam. Keusiina-sami Pillai, Tanjai.
Nala-ven-ba. Pugarendi.
Nal-ayiram [°divya-prabandham]. Arvargal.
Nal-ayira-prabandha-vicharam. Kumaea-gueu-
DASA Svami.
Nalla-dangal-kathai. Pugaeendi.
Nalla-dangal-natakam. Vaiyapuei Pillai.
Nallai-vadi-velar-asiriya-vruttam. Vaidya-linga
Pillai, V.K.
Nall'-arivu. WiNSLOW (M.).
Nalu-kanda-vaidya-kavyam. Agastyae.
Nalu-mantri-kathai \in loco].
Nal-vari. Auvaiyae.
Nalvar-nan-mani-malai. Siva-peakasa Desikae.
Siva-sambhu Pulavae.
Namm'-arvar-talattu. Namm'-aevae.
Nanabharana-petti. Bogatzky (C. H. von).
Nana-bhqjana-vilakkam. Rhenius (C. T. E.).
Nana-bhushani. Nata-e.Ija Aiyae, M. V.
Nana-bodhini. Periodical Publications. — Madras.
Nana-darsani. Nata-eaja Aiyar, M. V.
Nana-desa-yatrai-charitram. Krushnam-aciiaryar,
Vembdkkam.
if ana-dipam. Periodical Publications. — Kandy.
JJana-dipa-samharam. Habib Muhammad ibn Naina
Muhammad.
iSTana-dipikai. Knight (W.) and Winslow (M.).
Nana-gitangal. Hymnals.
Wesley (J.).
Jfana-gita-sangraham. Hymnals.
497
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
498
Naiia-jiva-viitla-kattalai. SfiSHADUi Sivanar.
^aiia-kiinnfidi. AlJNDT (J.).
Nana-kavyam. AoASTYAR.
Jfana-klrttanaigal. Veda-nayaka Sastki.
I^ana-kummi [in loco].
MUTT0-KUMARA KiVI-RAJAR.
Sanam. Pattanattu Pillai.
SUNDAKA-MUUTTI NaYANAR.
N^ana-mantra-selva-puiigavanam. Aundt (J.).
Jfanamirtam. [Addenda] Liturgies. — Eoine,
Church of.
S^anamirta-tadagam. [Addenda] Liturgies. — Rome,
Church of.
Rana-muyarsi. Bertoldi (C. M.).
S'ana-pattugal. Hymnals.
Wesley (J.).
ifana-pattugalin raga-pustakani. Hymnals.
N^ana-pattu-malai. Hymnals.
!Nana-pattu-puttagam. Hymnals.
S'ana-pen-kummi. Hamid.
N^ana-pradipikai. Arudha-s.Istram.
K^ana-ramayana-kappal. IiAMAYANAM,
Jfana-ratnakaram. Muhammad MIkan Mastan
ibn J^ukman.
l^^ana-siigaram. Periodical Publications. — Madras.
K^ana-sagara-ven-ba. S^ana-sagaram.
ffana-sangltangal. Bible. — Old Testament. —
Psalms.
[Addenda] Bible. — Old Testa-
ment.— Psalms.
5rana-saram. Arul-ala Peru-mal Em-berumanak.
2^ana-sara-niil [in loco].
S'ana-sara-slokaiigal. Aragiya-manavala Peru-
mal.
iS^ana-saundari-ammJinai [in loco].
IMayilu Pillai.
Iv'ana-sauadariy-ammal-uatakam. Fernando Ka-
nakka-Pillai.
Jfana-tachan-uatakani. Veda-nayaka Sastri.
S^ana-upadesa-cliurukkam. Catechism.
]Sfana-upadesam. Butler (J.).
Catechism.
STaua-upadesa-vistarippu. Dietrich (J. K.).
lN[ana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam. ALAVv\JyDAR, V.
K'ana-vetti. Tiru-valluvar.
K^anav-unarttudal [in loco].
Nanda-niandala-satakam . Naxdan.
Nandauar- charitra - kirttanai. Gopala - krushna
AiYAR, A.Bh.
Nandana-varsha . . . pauchangam. Ephemerides.
Naiigam battu. Kappiyan.\r.
Nangam buttagam. Tamil.
Nangam vachaka-pustakattiu tiravu-gol.
DEN (E.).
Mars -
Nangtin dara-G;aiiitam. CUYLENBUKO (A. VAN).
Niini-kan-pudaittal. A.mikta Kavi-uavar.
Nan-mani-gliatikaL Vilambiva-Naganak.
Nan-ncfi. Siva-phakasa Dkhikar.
Nau-neri-katlia-.sangrahani. Arnold (J. R.).
Nan-neii-3atya-bhasha-liariscliandra-vilu.sam. Ap-
PAVU Pillai, T.T.
Nan-nfil. Pavanandi.
Nanuur-kandikaiy-urai [anonymous commentary].
Pavanandi.
^anoJayara. Mallikam Mudaliyar.
i^anopadesa-kuripp'-idani. Catechism.
S'anSpadesain. Nobili (R. de').
Wesleyan Methodists.
ifandpadesa-vina-vidai. England, Church of.
Nanriy-ariya magan. SrinivIsa Aiyangar, K.R.
Nardda-parivrajaka UpanLshad. Upanisuads.
Nai-ayana Upauishad. Upanishads.
Nar-buddhi. Instruction.
Nari-vruttam. Tiru-takka Devar.
Nar-samayam. Woodward (H.).
Nasibat al-anam fi hidayat al-islam. Muhammad
Ibrahim ibn 'Abd al-GiiANi.
Nagr al-javvabir. Muhammad Ghau.^.
Natakav-iyal. Surya-narayaxa S.astri.
Nata-uaJi-valya-raSjanam. Gangai-muttu PiLLAI.
Natana-nattam. Evils.
National Songs. Subrahmany'a Bharati, C.
Nava-nita-saranu Appa-svami Pillai.
Nava-ratna-malai. Pillai LuK.\cn.\RYAU.
N'ava-ratna-vaidya-chintamani. Tiru-valluvar.
Nava-vidha-sambandham. Pillai Lok.\charyar.
Nayad ugaru-saiasthana-cliaritram. Naiu-simmalu
N.lYupu.
Nedu-nal-vadai. Nakkira Devar.
Nedu-nat-pancliangam. Ephemerides.
Nedun ganakku. En-suvadi.
Negandu. Vira-mandalavar.
Negro Servant. Negro.
Nemi-natham. GuNA-viRA Paxditar.
NenJ'-ari vijakkam. [Addenda] Gana-pati-dasar.
Neuju-vidu-dudu. Uma-pati Sivacharyar. "
Ner-koru-vairavar-padigam. Aru-muga 1*iixai,
' U~C.
Nevy Children's Series. Children.
Neydal. Am.muvanar.
Nigainana-padi. Periyav-acilIn Pillai.
Niganianta-maha-desikan-vaibhava-sara-sangraliam.
Venkata-natha Vkdantacharyar.
Nijananda-vilamiu. Sundara Svami.
Nikara-nikaranam. Mlechchha-mat.xndhakara-
BH.\SKARAN, Pscud.
Nikara-nikarana-nigraham. Trincomali.
Nirakarana-timira-bhanu. Muttu-kum.\ra Pillai.
M M
499
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
500
Niralamba Upanishad. TJpanishads.
Nirmala. Nata-raja Aiyar, M. V.
[Addenda] Peabhata-kumaea Mukho-
padhyaya.
Nisbthanubhuti. Aru-jiuga Svami, Tirulcovalur.
Nistara-ratnakaram. Eama-rama Vasu.
Niti-chintamani. Viveka-chintamani.
Niti-cboL AuYAiYAE. — Two or Mare Wm^ks.
Niti-manjari-darpanam. Mrugesa Mudaliyae, T.
Niti-mori-tirattu (Nidimozbittirattu). Walker (J.) .
Niti-neri-vilakkam. Kumaea-gueu-paea Tam-
BIEAN.
Niti-Duru. Mrugesa Pillai, S.P.
Niti-nut-tirattu. Tamil Minoe Poets.
Niti-sara-maujari. Muhammad Niz.Im Muhyi al-
DiN.
Niti-sara-vakyam. Eama-sami Pillai, Kottaman-
galam.
Niti-sastram \in loco\
Niti-vinoda-katbai. Muhammad Nizam Muhyi al-
DiN.
Niti-vivada-maSjari. India.
Nitya-jivanam. Lituegies. — Eome, Church of.
Nityanusandhauam. Arvaegal. — Ndl-dyiram.
[Addenda] Aevargal. — Nal-
dyiram.
Non- Controversialists' Dance. Santa-linga Svami,
T.
Notice sur la Poesie Tamoule. DuPUis (L.-S.).
Notification. Poor (D.).
Novel Exercise Book on Tamil Grammar. Ven-
kata-sami Aiyae.
Nubzat al-fawa'id. Muhammad 'Abd al-KAoiR
ibn Adam.
Nul-adbaram. Gaethwaite (L.).
Nungambakkam Vara - siddbi - vinayakar - pancba-
ratnam, etc. S.Imba-siva Kavi-rayak.
Nutaua-archya-sisbta-istakkiyar-natakam. Nana-
PRAKASAM Pillai.
Nutana Manai-kuri-sastram. Ekambara Muda-
liyar.
Nutana-pavareadiri-sabba. Appavu Pillai, T.T.
Nutt'-ettu-tiru-padi-prabbavam. Tiru-padi.
Nfitt'-ettu-tiru-padi-tiru-pugar. Eamanuja-dasar,
k'.'
Niitt'-ettu-tiru-padiy-antadi. Pillai Peeu-mal
Aiyang.Ir.
Niitt'-ettu Upanisbattugal. TJpanishads.
Nyasa-dasaka-ven-ba. Venkata-natha Ved.\nta-
ch.\ryar.
Nyasa - vidya - darpanam. Vedanta - eamanuja
Maha-desikar.
Nyaya-prakasam. Chid-ghanananda Giri.
Nyaya-tirppu. Bible. — Appendix.
Nyaya-vadabbasa-nirakaranam. Eaghavacharyar,
Ode to a King. Mudi-naka-eayar.
Officium Parvum Sacri Cordis Jesu. Liturgies. —
Eome, Church of.
Olaga Naisan. PeeiodIcal Publications. — Penang.
Old Deccan Days. Feere (M.).
Old Sarah. Saeah.
Oli-chitra-nayanam. Jaggaiya Pillai (C. P.).
Onbadilm battu. Pekun-gunrur Kir.Ir.
Onbadam Patti-natba-papp'-arasar-charitram. Brito
On-badin-ayira-padi [commentary]. Eanga-rama-
NUJA Maha-desikar.
One thousand conversational sentences, etc. Eaja-
gopala Mudaliyar, P.S.
On the Marriage of Priests. Scudder (J.).
On witbholding the Cup from the Laity. Scuddek
(J.).
Oositba Soodamani Nigandu. Chidambara Kayi-
E.IYAE.
Ordo Salutis. Catechism.
Oriental Astronomer. Paea-hitam.
Oriental Historical Manuscripts. Taylor (W.).
Oriental Music. Sinna-sv.Imi Mudaliyar.
Orivil odukkam. Kann'-udaiya Vallal.
Oru-durai-kovai. Amieta Kavi-eayae.
Oru kiristavarukkum . . . oru kasi-pandarattukkuin
nadanda sambbasbanaigal. Dialogue.
Orukka-nul. Wayland (F.).
Orumippu. Evangelical Lutheean Chuech.
Oru paradesi inda lokattai vittu marumaikku nadand'
erinadu sorpanam. Bunyan (J.).
Otbello. Shakspere (W.).
Outline of Ancient History. Hobbs (S.).
Outlines of systematic Theology. Theology.
Pacbikai-sastram. SAHADiiVAN.
Padal. Agappey Siddhae.
Idai-kadar.
Kumara-guru-dasa Svami.
[Addenda] Mastan Sahib.
Pamb'-atti Siddhar.
- — — - Pattanattu Piliai.
SiVA-VAKYAE.
■ Tayumanayae.
Pada-manjari. BoWEE (H.).
Padananda-malai. Muhammad Sultan.
Padangal. Vijaya-eanga Mudaliyae.
Padartba-dipikai. Mrugesa Pillai, S.P.
Padartba-guna-chintamani. Subeahmanya Pan-
piTAE, T.M.
Padartha-guna-kottu. Sen.Idhipati Pillai.
Padartha-viuSanam. Subeahmanya Pillai, G. V.A.
Padat-tirattu. Paraniy-appa Aiya.
501
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES,
502
Piidat-tini-murai. Pattanattu Pi^lai.
I'adiiiiiiuiinlm Singa-riiynr . . . guru-pattSbliishekam
pi'Ua aimbadiiin variula-mahorsavuttai pottiya
kirttanaigaj. Subha-vakyam Pillai,
Padiiip'-ilakkana-vina-vidai. MUNI-SAMI NayuDU.
PailiUu-patLu [_in loco].
Padinavati-charitraiu. Madiiav'-aiya.
I'iid mot tara-puranam . P uranas. — Fadma -■pur a -
nam.
Padu-doshi-vilasam. Kadir-velu Nadar.
Padiivai-archya-sislita-antoniyar-charitrain. [Ad-
denda] Antony, St.
Padyaiigal. Vemana.
Pagaiyadam. Kadik-velu Nadak.
Paingala Upanishad. Upanishads.
[Paishajakalpam. Jaga-natha Nayudu.]
[Pakavata-ammanai. Maeiy-appa Kavi-rayae,
M., and Sankara-murtti Konar, J.]
[Pakavatkitai. Maha-bharatam.
[Addenda] Maha-bharatam.]
Pakka-kathai. Arabian Nights.
[Paktamalavasanam. Mahi-pati.]
Pala-desa-charitra-clmrukkam. Sketches.
Palai. Odal.\ndai.
[Palakanitam. Arithmetic]
Pala-padat-tirattu. 'Abd al-KADiR Nayin.\r.
[Pfilapatam. SiVA-PRAKASA Panditar, N.S.
■ ■ Jaffna. — Saiva-prakdsa-sabhai.]
[Palapotam. Bala-bodham.]
[Palapotavilakkanam. Visakha Pebu-mal Aiyar.]
[Palarsuvati. Balar.]
Pala-tirattu-jalam. Puli-pani.
[Palavaittiyam. Subrahmanya Pillai, G.V.A.]
[Palavakatam. Dhanvantari.]
[Paliyakkummi. Tambi-muttu Pillai.]
Pallamollic Kathaigal. Eama-linga Mudaliyar, T.
Palligal-vayappu. Shanmukha Gramani.
I'arabu mudalai mudaliya urvana. Snakes.
PaSchadasa-prakaranam . S.Iyanacharyar.
Pauchadasi. S.\yanacharyar.
Pafichadasopanishadah. Upanishads.
Paucha-kala-prakasa. NiTYA-KARMA.
Panchakkhara-malai. Panchaksharam.
Panehakshara-rahasyam. Nan.\nanda-svami.
Pancha-nada-manmiyam. TiRUVADi.
Panchanga-gananam. Krushna Josyar.
Paficliaugam. Epiiemerides.
I'aiicha-pada-maha-vakyam. PajJCHA-padam.
Paucha-pakshi-sastram. [Addenda] Agastyar.
Pancha-pandavar-vana-vasani. PuGARENDl.
Pancha-tautra[-kathai]. 1'ancha-tantram.
Panchikarana-maha-vakyam [anonymous tract].
Valambal.
Pandion Chronicle. Pandiyar.
Panditan-kathai. Chauckb (G.).
Paiidiya-kula-vijakkaiu. P0NNU-8.\MI NAnAR.
Paiikaja-valli-kathai. Rama-linoa Muualivak, T.
Pan-mani-kottu. [Addenda] Raja-ratnam Pii.(,ai.
Pann'-irandu-nialai. [Addenda] 'Abd al-KADlR
Lebbai.
Pann'-irandu-rujargal-kathai. S£suachalam Na-
yudu.
Pann'-iru-batt'-iyal [in loco].
Pann'-iru-pulavar-charitra-.sarani. Krushnam-
ach7vryar, Vemhakkam.
Pan-nut-tirattu. Pandi-turai Devar.
Papers in the Tamil language. Robertson (A.).
Paradesi-moksha-prayanam. Bunyan (J.).
Paradise Lost. Milton (J.).
Para-hitam [in loco].
ViSVA-NATKA SaSTRL
Paraiya-erpadu (udambadikkai). Bible.
Paraiyar-urpatti-vijakkam. Raghava-mCrtti
Pillai.
Parallel Proverbs. Selva-kesava-raya Mudaliyar.
Parallel Proverbs in Tamil and English. E.vma-
s.lMi Aiyangar, S. V.
Para-malaiy-antadi. SiVA-PEAKASA Desikar.
Paramananda-dipam. Paramananda.
Para-mandalaiigalil tangal pokkisham. Bogatzky
(C. H. VON).'
Paramartha-chandrika [interpretation]. S..vnkar.\-
gh.Iryar. [Douhtful and Supposititious Works J
Paramartha-guruvin kathai. Beschi (C. G. E.).
Para-mata-bhangam. Venkata-natha Vedanta-
CH.A.RYAR.
Parama-vilakshana-tiruv - aradhana - krama - sangra-
hamu. Kannan Ayya.
Paramesvaragamam. Agamas.
Para-mori. Mun-ruraiy-akaiyar.
Para-morigal. AsBURY (R. 0. D.)
Para-mori-kathaigal. R.\ma-linga Mudaliyar, T.
Para-mori-tirattu. Para-mori.
Para-mori-vilakkam. Padi-kasu Pulavar.
Paranda-padi. Pillai Lokacharyar.
Paranda-rahasyani. Periyav-achan Pillai. "
Parani-pii-malai. Siva-sankara-mCrtti Pillai.
Parani-tala-punlnam. Bala-subraumanya Kavi-
RAYAR.
Parani-tala-purana-vachanam. [Addenda] Bala-
subrahmanya Kavi-rayar.
Paraniy-andavar-kirttanai. Sinna-vIrappa Chetti.
Paraparan-udaiya piUaigalin abharana-petti. B(»-
gatzky (C. H. von).
Parasara-samhita (°smruti). Par.\sara.
Parasaryam. Par.Isara.
[Paratam. Perun-devanab.]
Parav-aruniti. Woodward (H.).
503
GEXEKAL INDEX OF TITLES.
504
Pariah dans I'llumanite. Jacolliot (L.).
rariksha-dipikai. Nall'-appa.
Pariinaja. [Addenda] Bankim-chandka Ciiatto-
PADHYAYA.
Parimala Sastram. [Addenda] Muni-s.\mi Muda-
LIYAR, (S".
Paritcha Theepeka. Nall'-appa.
I'arley the Porter. ]\Iore (H.).
[Parpparammalammanai. Deva-sahayam, I1.A.'\
Parrot Messenger. Sara-vana-muttu Pillai.
Parva - varnanai - kalambakam. Subhahmanya
AlYAR, T.S.
[Passikaisastiram. Sahadevan.]
Pasura-padi-ramiiyanam. Periyav-ach.\n Pillal
[Patal. Agappey Siddhae.
Idai-kadar.]
[Patamansari. Bower (H.).]
[Patanantamalai. Muhammad SaLTAN.]
I Patarttakunakkottu. Senadhipati Pillal]
[Patarttakunasintamani. SuBRAllMANYA Panditar,
T.M.]
[Patarttavififianam. Subrahmanya Pillai, G. V.A .]
Pati\Tata-pararayam. Subrahmanya Aiyar, P.S.
[Patniottarapuranam. Pur.Inas. — Fadma -purd-
navi.^
Pattanattu-pillaiyar-charitra-sangraham. Nama-
siv.Iyam Pillai, M.
I'attanattu-pillaiyar-puranam. Pattanattu Pil-
lai.
I'attina-palai. Eudra-kannanar.
Pattina-palai-araychi. Vedachalam Pillai.
Patti-natha-papp'-arasar-charitram. Brito (C).
Patti-nattam. Inquiries.
Patt'-iyal. Ty.\ga-r.\ja Desikar.
[Pattiyangal. Vemana.]
Pattu-pattu [mz. loco].
I'aushkaragamam. Agamas.
Pavala-kodi-malai. Pugarendi.
Pavalakodi-natakam. Tyaga-raja Pillai, T.
Pavalar-charitra-dipakam. Arnold (J. K.).
Pavalar-virundu. SOrva-n.Ir.Iy'ana S.\.stri.
Pavaniy-alahkaram. Sultan Muhyi al-DiN.
Pavarendiri-sabha. Appavu Pillai, T.T.
Pavul-appostalan-nadai-badi-vilakkam. Macduff
(J. P.).
Pazhamozhi. • Mun-ruraiy-araiyar.
Pearl of Great Price. Adley (W.).
Peep of Day. Mortimer (F. L.), 3Irs.
PenangNews. Periodical Publications.— rwiftjii/.
Penang Standard. Periodical Publications. —
Pcnang.
Pen-buddhi-malai. Sinna-vIrappa Ciietti.
Pengalin charitram. Nara-simmalu N.Iyudu.
Pentateuch. Bible.— OW Testament.
Per-agai adi. Dictionaries.
Periya Bobbili-rajan-kathai. [Addenda] Kann'-
AiYA Nayudu.
Periya-nana-kovai. Siddhargal.
Periya-puranam. Sekkirar.
Periya-siva-vakyar-padal. Siva-vakyar.
Periya-tiru-madal [§ 10 of the lyar-pa in the Nal-
ayiram]. Ahv.vrgal.
Periya-tiru-moyi [pt. ii. of Nal-ayiram]. Arvakgal.
Periya-tiru-mudiy-adaivu. Tiru-mudiy-adaivu.
Periya-tiruv-antadi [§ 7 of lyar-pa in Nal-ayiram].
Arvargal.
Persian Stories. Keene (H. G.).
Perum-ban-attu-padai. EuDRA-KANNAN.\R.
Perumbudurin mahattvam. Nara-simmalu Na-
yudu.
[Petakamaruttal. Beschi (C. G. E.).]
[Petavatatiraskaram. Ariyan, Pscud^
Petit Catechisme Historique. Fleury (C).
Peyar-agaradi. Dictionaries.
Philippians (Pilippiyarukku erudina nirubam).
[Addenda] Bible. — New Testament. — Epistles.
Philoctetes. Sophocles.
Phrase Book. Eama-sami Pulavar, B.S.
Pilgrim's Progress. Bunyan (J.).
Pillai gal-iduttir ketkuh kelvigal. Bible. — Ap-
pendix.
Piuahgu-vartamani. Periodical Publications. —
Penang.
Pinangu-vijaya-ketanan. Periodical Publica-
tions.— Penanr/.
Pingalandai (Pingala-nighantu). I'ingalar.
Pipaji-rajan-charitram. Mahi-pati.
[Piralapakavitai. Bonjean (C).
Tamb'-aiya Upadhyayar.]
[Piralapasakaram. Santiago Pillai.]
[Piramasiittirasivattuvitasaivapatiyam. SrI-kan-
tua Sivacharyar.J
[Pu-ammasuttirarttatipikai.
[Piramottarakantavasanam.
pui'dnam.]
Pirauch'-ilakkana-nur-siirukkam.
MAE.
Piranchu - ingilish - tamir - sambhashanai - churukkam.
GouziEN (P.).
Piraiichu-tamir-bhashaiyin elid'-ana pathangal. Aij-
PUDAM, *S'.
[Pirayokavivekam. Subrahmanya DIkshitar.]
Pleasing Tales. Tales.
Poduv-ana sebahga] (seba-puttagam, etc.) Litur-
gies.— England, Church of.
Poem regarding the assumption of the title of
"Empress of India" by . . . Queen Victoria.
E.Ima-sami Pulavar, B.S.
1
Badarayana.]
PuE.\NAS. — Skanda-
French Gram-
505
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
100
Poets' Feast. Surya-narayana Sastri.
frqjasarittirain. Narayana Sastri, T.S.]
Polyglot Vocabulary. Dictionaries.
Ponnarar-saiikarar-natakam. TYArrA-R.\.JA PiLLAl, T.
fPoppilimjaiikatai. [Addenda] Kann'-aiya Na-
Yonu.]
Poramai-vetti. Jenarttanam Pili.ai, K.
Porteur de Sacliet. Natksa Sastki, .S'-^^.
Porunar-attu-padai. Mudattama-kanniyar.
Porunar-attu-padai-porul-vilakkam. [Addenda]
G6p.\lach.\ryar, KS., and Maha-deva Muda-
liyar, F".
Postal Guide [in loco].
[Potakapisliokapirasaiikam. Stickney (D.).]
[Potakarilakkanam. Mault (C.).]
(Potakavittiyasam. Graul (K. F. L.).J
Po-ti-pa'rodai. Uma-pati Sivacharyar.
Pottodi. SUNDARAM PiLI.AI, G.
Poyya-mori-pulavar-charitam. [Addenda] Nara-
yana-sami Mudaliy.\r, O.K.
Prabhu - linga - lilai - vachanam. Siva-peak as a
Desikar.
Prabodha-cliandrddayam. Krusiina Misra.
Practical Expositions of the Parables of Christ, etc.
Ward (F. D. W.).
Practical Tamil Reading Book. Jensen (H.).
Practitioner's Materia Medica and Therapeutics.
Vasudeva Nayudu.
[Prahmasfltratravitapashyam. Padar.\yana.]
[Prahniotsavatipikai. Venkata-prapanna Sv.vmi.]
Pralapa-kavitai. Bonjean (C).
- — ■ Tamb'-aiy.\ Upadhyayak.
Pralapa-sagaram. Santiago Pii.i.ai.
Prameha - nivarana - bodhini. Muhammad 'Abd
Allah, son of B. Bawd SaMh.
Prameya-ratnam. Yamunacharyar.
Prameya-saram. Arul-ala Peru-mal Em-beru-
MANAR.
Pranieya-sekharara. Pillai Lokacharyar.
Prapancha Vuthpathi [i.e. °urpatti]. Muni-sami
MUDALIYAR, S.
Prapanna-parijatam. Varadacharyar, V.D.
Prapanna-paritranam. Pillai Lokacharyar.
Prasanga-ilakkanam. Duthie (J.).
Prasangam. Vivekananda.
Prasanga-ratnavali. BowKR (H.).
Prasanga-vyakhyana-kummi. Antonis ( V.S., Don J.).
Prasanna - venkatesa - mahatmyam. ■ Puranas. —
Bhaviahydttara-pv.rdnam.
Prasava-vaidyam. Subrahmanya Pillai, G. V.A.
Prasna Upanishad. Upanishad.s.
Prasnottara-ratna-inalika. Vimaia-chasdra SCri.
Pratyuttarangalum padalkaluin. [Addenda] Litur-
gies.— Home, Church of.
Prayer and Service Book. [Addenda] Liturgikh.
— Wesleyan Melhodidit.
Prayers for the use of Christian Families. [Ad-
denda] Percival (P.).
Prayoga-vivekam. SuBRAHMANYA DFkshitar.
Premapuri-sthala-manmiyam. Puranas. — Sira-
puranam.
Primer of Agriculture. Green (H. W.).
Primer of Tamil Literature. Purna-lingam Pillai.
Principles of Translation. Raja-gopala Sarma.
Prithnlai. SrInivasa Aiyangar, K.R.
Proverbs. Bible.— O/cJ Testament.
Psalms. Bible. — Old Testament.
Piida-tambi-vilasam. Kostin (I).).
Pudiya (Pudu) erpadu (udambadikkai). BiDLE.
Pudiya erpattin otta-vakya-agaradi. Bible. —
Concordances.
Pudiy-erpattu agamangajin poruj-adakkam. Bible.
— Appendix.
Pudiy-erpattu vina-vidai. Bible. — Appendix.
Pudu orungu-chattam. Ceylon.
Pudu-panchaiigam. Ephemerides.
Pularabal. Antony, St.
Bhadka-giriyar.
Pattanattu Pillai.
Pulavar-attu-padai. Siriya Batna Kavi-rayar.
Pulavar-puianam. Mruga-dasa Svami.
Puli-pani-jodidam. Puu-PANl.
Puli-pfini-pala-tirattu-jalam. Puli-panl
Puliyur-ven-ba. jMari-MUTT.\ Pillal
[Pulokavinotakkataikal. Rajendram Pillai.]
[Pumisastiranfllataram. Geography.]
[Pumisastirasankshepam. Geography.]
[Puuiisastirassurukkam. Geography.]
Pungavana-prajayam. Milton (J.).
Purana-katha-sarara. Sriniv.vsacharyar, A'. V.
Piirana-kavyam. Agastyar.
Puranani. Colombo.
Purananandodayam. SiVA-LlNGA N.\YaN.\R.
Pura-nannru [in loco].
Puranas [in loco].
Puranetihasa-manjari. Itih.\sa-maSjari.
Pura-porul-ven-ba-inalai. Aiyan.\r-idanar.
Pururvas-chakravartti-natakam. R.\ma-cuandra,
V.A.
Purusha-samudrika-lakshanam. Samudrikam.
Purusha-samudrikam. Varaha-mihira.
Purusha-sukta-bhashyam [commentary]. Srini-
V.\SA DiKSlIITAR, K.Ii.
Purusha-suktara. • Vedas.
Purva-hindu-samayam. Naka-simmalu N.vvunu.
Purvika-charitra-surukkam. HOBBS (S.).
Purvika-charitram. Sakgknt ^E.).
N N
507
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
508
[I'utiruttirakkatushanakantanam. Siva-nana
Yogi, F.]
[Puttaratu tivviyasarittiram. Gautama.]
Questions in New Testament History. Bible. —
Appendix.
Eaga-vibodhini. Sami-natha Aiyae, P.
Eaghu-vamsam. Kalidasa.
Eahasya-matruka, Eahasya-nava-nitam, Ealiasya-
padavi, Eahasya-ratnavali, Ealiasya-ratnavali-
hrudayam, Eahasya-sandesam, Eahasya-sandesa-
vivaranam, Eahasya-traya-chnlakam, Eahasya-
traya-sara. VMkata-natha Vkdantachakyae.
Eahmat al-mannan. Kue'an.
Eajarajesvaii. Mutt'-aiya Mudaliyar.
Eaja-vaidya-makutam. Tek Aiyar.
Eajavamesa Paramparai \i.e. Eaja-vanisa-p".]. MuNl-
sami Mudaliyar, S.
Eamabliadriyam. DuEAi-s.lMi Muppanae.
Eama-kavi-padangal. Eama Kavi-rayar.
Eama-linga-pillai-padal-abhasa-darpanam. Bala-
sundara Nayakar.
Eama-natakam. Arunachala Kavi-rayar, S.
■ Sami-natha Mudaliyar.
Eamanuja-charitam. SeIeangachaeyar, T.K.
Eamanuja-daya-j atra-vyakhyanam. Venkata-
DESIKAR.
Eamanuja-niyamana-padi. Ramanuja.
Eamanuja-min'-antadi [usually reckoned as § 11 of
lyar-pa in Nal-ayiram]. Arvaegal.
Eamannjarya-divya-charitai. Pillai Lokam-jiyar.
Eamar-asva-medha-yagam. Bhima Kav.i-rayar.
Eama-setu-manmiyaui. KuMAEA-GUEU-D.\SA Sv.\Mi.
Eamayana-charitra-kummi. Padm.Isani Ammal.
Eamayana-kommi. Ramayanam.
Eamayana-kummi. VJinkata-eam'-aiyar.
Eamayanam \in loco].
Kamban.
V.\LMiKL
ValmIki.
E.\ja-sekhaea Mu-
Eamayana Niti Eatnavali.
Eamayana-6r-adi-kirttanai.
daliy.Ir.
Eamyanum Jolidaiyum. [Addenda] Shakspeee (W.).
Rataa-malikai. Muttu-kumara-sv.\mi Mudaliyar.
Eatna-Muhammad-karana-charitram. 'Abd al-
Kadie, A.V.
Eayar-appaji-kathai. Appaji.
Eeady Reckoner. YOsuF Eauttar.
Eejiivenation of Komalam. Natesa Sastei, S.M.
Eekbai-sastram. Kamala Muni.
Eekshittudalin orungu. Catechism.
Eemarks on the Uses of some Bazaar Medicines, etc.
Waring (E. J.).
Renunciation of Evil Ways. P. (Philip).
Eeport on a Search for . . . Manuscripts. Madras,
Presidency of.
Resemblance between Paganism and Roman Catholi-
cism. Philip (J.).
Responses and Chants. [Addenda] Liturgies. —
Rome, Church of.
Revenue Board Standing Orders. Madras, Presi-
dency of.
Ribhu-gitai-tirattu. Siva-eahasyam.
DOD-
Rise and Progress of Religion in the Soul.
dridge (P.).
Rituale Trangambaricura. Liturgies. — Lutheran
Churches.
Romeo and Juliet. [Addenda] Shakspeee (W.).
Rosary of Songs and Prayers. Veda-nayaka
S.iSTEI.
Royal Coloured Picture Book. Pictuee Book.
Rules for Wesleyans. Wesley (C.) and Wesley (J.).
Rules of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul. Vin-
cent [de Paul], St.
Rupavati. Surya-n.Ie.Iyana S.Istei.
Sabdartha-chandrika. Madhuea-muttu Mudaliyar.
Sadharana-itihasam. Arnold (J. R.).
Saguna. Krupai Satya-nathan.
Sagunaka-marundin kai-tunai. MuLLEE (A.).
Sahasra-mukha-ravanaa-katliai. R.Ivanan.
St. Anthony of Padua. [Addenda] Antony, St.
Sair al-salikin. Muhammad 'Abd al-KADiE.
Saiva-badiyam [commentary]. SeI-kantha Siva-
charyar.
Saiva-chulamani. Soma-sundaea Nayakae.
Saiva-dushana-pariharam. Jaffna. — Saiva-prakdsa-
sabhai.
Saiva-prakasa-samajavedanam. Teincomali.
Saiva-puranam. Pue.Inas. — Siva-puranam.
Saiva-samaya-neri. Maeai-nana-sambandhar.
[Addenda] Marai-nana-sam.
bandhae.
Saiva-samaya-vilakka-vina-vidai. Sabha-pati Mu-
daliyae, K.
Saiva-siddhauta-sattiram. Mey-kanda-sattieam.
Sa i va-siddh anta-tatt va-pata-vina- vidai. [Addenda]
Sendinath'-aiyar, K.
Saiva-vina-vidai. Aru-muga Navalae.
Saiyid Zamin Naniyar avargal peril . . . iyatta pattu.
Subb'-aiya Desikae.
Sakaa Tlievan Saasteram. Sahadevan.
Sakalagama-sara-sangraham. Agamas.
Sakalagama-tirattu. Sabha-pati Yogi.
Sakala-kalil-bhushanam. Vidyananda Svami.
Sakuntalam. Kalidasa.
Sakuntala-viliisam. Rama-chandra Kavi-rayar, R.
Salat al-arkan malai. S.lM Shihab al-DiN.
Salem Hymnal and Lyrics. Hymnals.
509
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
nio
Sallupa-liivani. Govinda-sami Upadhyayar and
i'ONNU-SAMI riI,I,A[.
Salouiouiu niti-inoiiga!. Bible. — Old Testament.
— Proverbs.
Salvation of the SouL Ward (W.).
Samagri-parainpai-ii-nadham. Nan-jiyar.
Sama - rasa - iiana - chaudrikai. Muttu-kumara -
SVAMI Mudauyar.
Sama-rasa-nuna-dipam. Soma-sundaka Nayakar.
Samasrayana - paramparai - taniyaiigal seva - krania -
taniyan dinacliari. Kaghavacuaryae, D.A.
Sainavadam. Daniel (E.).
Sama-veda-sandhya-vandanam. Sandhya-van-
DANAM.
Samaya-parikshai. Been (R.).
Sambbaslianai. Negro.
Sambhashanaiga). Dialogue.
Sambbashanaiy-anusaram. Manuel.
Sampradaya - chintanaigal. Kara-patra YogIs-
VAKA.
Sampradaya-parisuddhi. Venkata-natha Vekan-
TACH.lRYAR.
SaiiLsara-sainrajyam. Pillai Lokacharyar.
Saniskruta-sabda-ratnakaram. Partha-sarathi
AlYANG.\R, T.
Samson-kathai. Tambi-muttu Pillai.
Samudrika-lakshanam. Kamala Muni.
Samudrika-lakshana-sastram. Guru-sami Muda-
LIYAR.
[Sananeutiriyaiikal. Jananendriyangal.]
Sanar sattiriyar. Nana-muttu Nadae.
Sandbya-vandanam \in loco].
Saugita-cliintamani. Sii.lH al-HAMiD ibn Miran
Sahib.
Sangita-lakkanam. Hymnals.
Saiigitaiigal. Bible. — Abridgments and Selections.
Saiigita - pustakam. Bible. — Old Testament. —
Psalms.
Saugita-sastram. Paramesvara Ayyar.
Saugita-svara-bhushani. SangItam.
Saiiglta-tirattu. Hymnals.
Sangraha-grautbam. Kumara-sami Mudaliyar, S.
Sangraba-ramayanam. Na.rayana-s.\mi Aiyar, N.A.
Sanjivi-giii. Venkata-rama Sastri.
Sanjuvam-ammanai. Puvimanna-singa Muda-
liyar Joseph.
Saiikaracbariyaradu avatara-mabimai. Sankara-
charyar. [Zt/c]
Saiikara-naiayana-svami-kovil-manniiyam. PuRA-
NAS. — Bhavishyotlara-puranam.
Sankara-vijayam. Sayanacharyar.
Sankarpa-niiakaranam. Um.\-pati Sivacii.\ryar.
[Sanmukanatakavirayarjiviyaviruttantam. SllAN-
MUKUA-NATHA KaVI-RAYAR.J
[Sanmiikasliatiiksharappatikam. Gana-pati NA-
YUDU.J
[Sanniukavirutti. Arasam Siianmukiianak.)
SanrOr agiya sQrya-chaDdra-vaiiisa-paramparai-cliari-
tram. Shanmukha Gramasi.
Santanal-samuga-vilasa-kumini. I'acheco (F.).
Sant'-antoniyai-amnianai. Antony, St.
[Santirahasakkattiyara. Jesarttanam Pillai.]
[Sautiravalanai. VisvA-NATiiA Mudaliyak.J
Santi-vila.sa. Nila-kantha DiKSHlTAR.
Sapta-gatliai. Vil.xn-jolai Pillai.
Saptai-sbi-vakyam. SAFfARsiii.
[Saramakavikal. Krushna Pillal
Sada-siva Mudaliyar.]
Saranagati-gadyam. Ramasuja.
Sarangadliaran. Sambandha Mudaliyar.
Sarangadbaran-charitra-pa. Narayana-sami Na-
Yupu, P.P.
Sara-nul. Nana-sara-nul.
Sara-prabandham. Namas-sivaya Svami.
Sarasangi-natakam. Sarasa-lochana Ciietti.
Sara-sangraham. Pillai Lokacii.\ryar.
[Sarasotimalai. Bhoja-raja Panditar.]
Sarasvatiy-autadi. Kamban.
Sariraka Upaiiishad. Upanishads.
Sarira-sastrain. Muni-s.\mi Mudaliyar, S.
Sarira-stbanam. Vag-bhata.
[Sarittirattukk' atutta nanaupatesassurukkattin vina-
vitai. Fleury (C.).]
Sarvartba-sirpa-chintaiuani. Mayan.
Sarva-sara Upanisbad. Upanishads.
Sarva-visha-murippu. Ekambara Mudaliyar.
Sasi-varna-bodbam. Tattva-R.Iya Svami.
Sasi-varnan-charitram. Vruttachalam.
Sastra-kummi. Veda-nayaka Sastri.
Sastra-vicbitram. NatEsa Pillai, M.
[Satakalankaram. Nata-rajar.]
Sataka-tirattu. Rama-sami Nayudu, A'.
Sata-mani-kovai. Sata-mani.
Sata-mukha-ravanan-kathai. R.Ivanan.
Sathakopady-acharya-sri-sukti-sudbasvadini. Va-
rada Vedant.\charyar.
[Satisamayasaravilakkam. Sinn'-aiya Muda -
LIYAR.]
[Sativittiyasavilakkam. Bo\ver (H.).]
[fcatiyai kurittu . . . pattirikaikal. Madras, City of.]
Satrujit. Sambandha Mudaliy.Ir.
Satta-dittam. Mortimer (F. L.), Mrs.
[Saturakarati. Beschi (C. G. E.).]
[Saturvetisarittirasankintanai. Yadava-giri.J
Satyame jayam. Svbtaranya Sastri.
Satya-natba-aiyar-jiviya-charitra-churukkam. Jae-
NICKE (D.).
Satyattin jeyam. Mklho (P. de).
511
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
512
Satya-vachakan. Macduff (J. E.).
Satya-vak-harischandra-natakain. MuTTAN Achari.
Satya-veda-cbaritra-saram. Balavendkam, R.
Satya-veda-kannadi. Aeul-appan (J. C).
Satya-vedam. Bible.
Satya-veda-porippu. Bible. — Ahridgments aiid
Selections.
Satya-vedattin pradhana-charitrangaj. Bible. —
Ahridgments and Selections.
Saundarya-lahaii. Sankaragharyar. [Bouhtful
and Siq^ijJosititious Works^
Saura-brahmanargal agiya karunigargalin havya-
kavya-vidhigal. Saura Beahmans.
Saiirashtra-jatiyarin cliaritra-sara-sangraliam. Sau-
RASHTRAS.
Savari-raya-pillai-charitram. Savari-eaya Pillai
(J.D.).
Savari-raya-pillai-vainsa-varalaru. Savari-raya
Pillai (J. D.).
Savari-raya-pillaiy-avargal jarnalum kagidangalum.
Savari-raya Pillai, M.
Savitri-charitai. Saeasa-lochana Chetti.
Savitri-natakam. Savitri.
SUBRAIIMANYA AlYAR, P.S.
School Arithmetic. Tamba Pillai.
Scripture Mirror. Arul-appan (J. C).
Search after Truth. Poor (D.).
Seba-dhyana-kural. Liturgies. — Pome, Church of.
Seba-malai. A'eda-nayaka Sastri.
Sebangal. LITURGIES. — England, Church of.
Seba-ratnam. [Addenda] Liturgies. — Eome,
Church of.
Sebattin orungu. Liturgies. — England, C'/iurch of.
Second Book of Eeading. Tamil.
Second Eeader. Jo yes (W.).
Second Standard Eeader. Tamil.
Secrets of Zenana. [Addenda] Bankim-chaxdra
Chattopadhyaya.
Sekkirar-nayanar-puranam. Um.\-pati Siv.acharyae.
Selam fiana-pattugnlum kirttauaigalum. Hymnals.
Selected Tamil Proverbs. Sabha-pati Mudaliyar,
T.
Selection of Tamil words . . . similar in sound.
Raja-gopala Mudaliyar, P.S.
Selections. Morris (J. C).
Select Tamil Tales. N.4Rayana-sami, V.^f.
Selliy-amman-badigam. Kanaka-sabhai Pillai, V.
Sen-damir. Academies, etc. — Madura.
Sendan-divakaram. Divakarar.
Sengunda-mannar-kula-dipikai. Malaiy-appa
Panditar.
Senji. Venkata-rama .Sastrl
Sennai-ega-valliy-amman-kirttanai. Sinna-vIrappa
Chetti.
Setu-mahatmyam. PuRANAS. — Skanda-purdnam.
Setu-parvata-vartaniy-ammai-pillai-tamir. Aruna-
CIIALA KAVI-R.\YAE, M.B.
Seyur-mrugan-pillai-tamir. Viea-r.Igiiava Muda-
liyar.
Seyyul-iyal. Vaidya-n.atha Desikar.
Shabdartliachandrica. Madhura-muttu Muda-
liyar.
Shad-adhara-vilakkam. S^ana-siddha Svami.
Shams al-iman. Muhammad Yusuf.
Sliams al-ma'rifat. Muhammad 'Abd al-KADiR.
Shanars are Kshatriyas. Nana-muttu Nadar.
Shanmukha-natha - kavi - rayar - jiviya - vrutlantam.
Shanmukha-natha Kavi-eayae.
Shanmukha-shadakshara-padigam. Gana-pati
Nayudu, K.M.S.
Shanmukha-vrutti [commentaiy]. ArasanShan-
MUKHANAR.
Shari'atin tulakkam. Tueab Muhammad Husain.
Shat-bhaslia-sabdartha-chaudiika. Madhura-
muttu Mudaliyar.
Shat-chakravarttigalin indra-jala-kathaigal. Sesh.a.-
chalam Nayudu.
Shodasa-prabandham. Aru-mugam Pillai, A. P.
Short Bible History. BALAViiNDRAM, R.
Siddhanta-bindu [commentary]. Madhu-sudaxa
SarasvatI.
Siddhauta Deepika. Periodical Publications. —
Madras.
Siddlianta-dipikai. Periodical Publications. —
Madras.
Siddliauta-kattalai. Kalyana-sundara Mudaliy.\r.
Siddhanta-marabu-khandana-khandanam. SiVA-
NANA Svami.
Siddlianta-nana-boJham. Vedachalam Pillai.
Siddhanta-prakasikai. Sarvatma-sambhu Siv.l-
charyar.
Siddbanta-ratnakaram. SoMA-SUNDARA Nayakae.
Siddlianta-saiva-vina-vidai. Tieu-n.ana-sambandha-
sv.lMi Pillai.
Siddhanta-sekliaram. Soma-sundara N.\yakar.
Siddbantashtakam. Um.\-pati Sivacharyar.
Siddhanta-vachana-bhushanam. Kaly.vna-sundara
Mudaliyar.
Siddhar-rahasyam. [Addenda] Ekambaea Muda-
liyar.
Siddhi-vighuesvara-uiijal. Vaidya-linga Pillai,
V.S.
Sigari-kovai. MiNAKSHi-suNDARAM Pillai, T.
Sigari-peruvarvin jiva-karunya-matsi. [Addenda]
Sendinath'-aiyar, K.
Sila kadai-aushadhaugal . . . palaugalai patti kattiya
knrippugal. WARING (E. J.).
513
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
614
Silapp'-ailhikara-arum-padav-urai [anonymous gloss].
iLAN-GoV-AinOAL.
Silapp'-adhikarara. iLAN-ouv-AniCAi,.
Sillarai-rahasyangaJ. Venkata-natiia VfioiNTA-
CHAKYAU.
Siluvai-padai. Stations of the Cnoss.
Siluvaiyin upadesam. NiLES (D. P.).
Simittu-ratna-surukkam. Diianvantari.
Sindamani. Tiru-takka Devau.
Singai-mrugesar-padigam. Velu Pillai, V.K
Singai-nagar-antiidi. Sada-siva Panditar.
Singai-nesan. Periodical Publications. — Sinffa-
pore.
Singara-padara. Govinda-raja Mudaliyar, V.,
and Ann.v-sami Pillai, A.
[Sininayatipikai. Mutt'-aiya Svami.]
Sinna-kelvi-marumoriyin vistaram. Catechism.
[Sintakulattirattu. Mary.]
Siranga-nayakar-usal. Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar.
Sirauga-nayakiyar-nsat-tiru-namam. Koneriy-
appan Aiyangar.
Sira-puranam. 'Umar.
Sira-satakam. Muhammad Sultan.
Siriya-tiru-madal [§ 9 of lyar-pa in Nal-ayiram].
Arvargal.
Siro-ratna-vaidya-bhushanam. Anga-muttu Muda-
liyar.
Sirpa-chintamani. VIra-sami Mudaliyae.
Sirpa-nul, Sirpa-sastram. Mayan.
Siru-ban-attu-padai. Nattattanar.
Siru-pillaigajukku . . . mudar-puttagam. Siru-
pillaigal.
Siru-pillaigal vasikka paragiradark'-aga cheyda butta-
gara. Siru-pillaigal.
Siru-pillai-kattekismu. Bronsveld (S. A.).
Siru-tonda-nayanar-charitram. Muni-sami Muda-
liyar, S.
Siru-tonda-nayanar-puranam. Aru-muga TJp.I-
dhyayar, M.
Siruvar-en-suvadi. Siruvar.
Siruvar-kalvi-pudaiyal. Siruvar.
Siruvar-suvadi. Siruvar.
Sishta-desika-dvaya-paddhati. Sishta-desikar.
Sita-ramaSjaneya-samvada-sara-saugraham. Paeasu-
RAMA PaXTULU.
Sita-vijaya-vachanam. Yoga-vasishtha-raMaya-
NAM.
Sittambala-nadi-ven-ba. Sittambala-nadigal.
[Sittirakavimutaliya palapatattirattu. 'Abd al-
Kadir Nayinar.]
[SittirakkavippuSsam. Kapala-mCktti Pillai.]
[Sittirankattissattiyam niruttiya katai. Naha-
YANA-s.iMi Pillai, T.G.]
[Sittiraukivilasam. Appavu Pillai, T.T.]
Siva-bhakti-chandrikoi. rERiODicAi, Publica-
tions.—Tintrorit.
Sivadhikya-ratnavali. SdMA-SLNOAKA Nayakak.
Siva-droha-khandana-dliikkara-daiiilttuani. Jakk.va.
— Saiva-paripalana-sahhai.
Siva-droha-khandana-nirakaranam. Vaidya-natha
Chetti, U.
Sivadvita-bha.shyaTn ("pacjiyam) [commentary]. §k1-
KANTUA SiVACHARYAR.
Siva-gita. Puranas. — Padma-puranam.
Siva-gnaua-potham. Mky-kanda Devab.
[Sivakaruniyavilakkam. Sach - chid - ananda
Svaml]
[Sivakasintamani. Tiru-takka Devar.]
Siva-nama-mahimai. Siva-prakasa Desikar.
Siva-nama-sankirttanara. Sundara Mcdaliyak,
V.A.
Siva-namavali (-tirattu). Rama-linga Pillai, A'.
Siva-nama-vilakkam. Subb'-aiyar, K.
Siva-nana-bhashyam [commentary]. Siva-Sana
Sv.lMi, T.
Siva-nana-bodham. Mey-kanda Devar.
Siva-nana-desikam. Kumara-guru-dasa Sva.vii.
Siva-naiia-siddhiyar-parapakkam, °supakkam. Aru-
nandi Deva-nayanar.
Sivananda-bodham [in loco].
Sivananda-lahari. Sankaracharyar. [Boubt/ul
and Supposititious Works.]
[Sivanmapetam. Guha-dasar.]
Siva-paramya-pradarsini. SOma-sundara Naya-
kak.
Siva-prakasam. Uma-pati Sivacharyar.
Siva-prakasha Kattalai. Siva.
Siva-pujai-tirattu. Siva.
Siva - puranadi - tottira - maiijari. TiKU - VENKata
Nayudu.
Siva-puranam. Puranas.
Siva-rahasya-khanda. PuRANAS. — Skanda-pura-
nam.
Siva-ratri-puranam. Varada-raja Panditar.
Siva-samavada-khandanam. Siva-nana Svami.
Siva-samavadav-urai-maruppu. Siva-nana Svami.
Siva-sankara-satakam. Vira-sami Upadhyayar, £.
Siva-subrahmanya-kadavul-tiru-mukhav-ula. Ka-
p.li^-MURTTi Pillai.
Siva - subrahmanya - svami - peril Tiruchendur- vari-
nadai-padam. Subrahmanya Panditar, T.O.
Siva-tattva-chintamani. Soma-sundara Nayakar.
Siva - tattva - sudha - nidhi. Puranas. — Skanda-
puranam.
Siva-vakyar-padal. Siva-vaktar.
Sixth Standard Arithmetic. Mari-muttu Upa-
dhyayar.
Skandananda-narttana-gitam. SIta-rama Sastei.
0 0
515
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
516
Skanda-puranam. Puranas.
Skanda Upanishad. Upanishads.
Sketch of Ancient History. S^ana-peakasa Muda-
liyak.
Sketches of (South) Indian Christians. Indian
Christians.
Smruti-ohandrika. Devanna Bhattar.
Smruti-mukta-phala. Vaidya-natha Dikshitar.
Snakes, Crocodiles, and other Eeptiles. Snakes.
Snapaka-sanjuvam-ammanai. PuviMANNA-siNGA
MuDALiYAR Joseph.
S6:na-ravi. Periodical Publications. — Madras.
Some early Sovereigns of Travancore, Some Mile
Stones in the History of Tamil Literature.
SUNDARAM PiLLAI, A. P.
Sona-saila-malai. Siva-prakasa Desikar.
Son-in-law abroad. Eama-chandra Pau, P.
Son-malai. Antoni Pjllai.
Sonna-rayanukkum sarva-loka-irasanukkum und'-
ana viyachiyam. Cankergold.
Sopana-panchakam. Sankarachakyar. [Doubtful
and Supposifitioits Works.^
Sorupa-darsanam. Sami-natha Pillai, P.M.
Sortipauusandhana - dudi. Sankarachaeyar.
[Douhtfid and Supposititious Works.^
[Sotisastiram. Astronomy.]
[Sotisattiram. Para-hitam.]
[Sotitakkatalakarati. Eanga-sami Pillai, T.N.]
South-Indian Inscriptions. India.
Specimens of Hindoo Literature. Kinderslky
(N. E.).
Speeches & Essays of celebrated Indians on Swadesism
and Swaraj. [Addenda] Subrahmanya Ai-
YAE, G.
Sphuta-gananam. Krushna Josyar.
Spiritual Lamp. Knight ( W.) and Winslow (M.).
Spiritual Songs. Hymnals.
Sridhara-svaniigal udaiya charitrani. TlRU-VEN-
KATA-SAMI MuDALIYAR.
Sri G. Subrahmanya Aiyar charitram. Sundaram
Pillai, G.
Sri-krushna-loJhamrutam. Seshachalam Nayudu.
Sri-ki-ushna-chaitanya-svamigal-charitram. Sisira-
KUMARA GhOSHA.
Siiaiad-bhashyartha-sangraham [commentary]. Ea-
MANUJA.
Sri-mami-goluv-irukkai. Natesa Sastri.
Sringeri sri-jagat-guru-svanuyala^al . . . ajna sri-
mukha-patrika. Nrusimha Bharati.
Sri-rama-hrudayam. Seshachalam Nayudu.
Sri-rama-koti. Eama.
Sii-ramar-asva-medha-yagam. Bhima Kavi-rayar.
Sri-ramar-vana-vasam. Eama-lingam Pillai, 3£.N.
Sriranga-gadyam. Eamanuja.
Sriranga-kshetra-mahattvam. Nara-simmalu N.l-
YUpU.
Sriranga-nayakar-usal. Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar.
Sri-sekkirar-tiru-vakk'-unmai. Soma-sundara
NaY'AKAR.
Sri-siiktam. Vedas.
Sri-vaishnava-tattvam. Eamanuja Navalar.
Sriyah-pati-padi. Pillai Lokacharyar.
Stations of the Cross [in loco].
Stewards of the Mysteries of God. Trimmer (G. J.).
Sthanika-suya-atsi-vina-vidai. Svadesa-mitean,
Pseud.
Story of Samson. Tambi-muttu Pillai.
Story of the life of Buddha. Gautama.
Stotra-ratnam. Yamunacharyar.
String of Three Gems. Vedachalam Pillai.
Stri-samudrikam. Samudrikam.
Varaha-mihira.
Student's Guide to Translation. MInakshi-sun-
DARAM Pillai, P.
Student's Manual of Geography. Kanaka-sabha
Pillai, U.A.
Study of Tamil Literature. Sara-vana-muttu
Pillai.
Subhra-dipam. Carroll (D.).
Subodha-parijatam. Periodical Publications. —
2Vichino2wli.
Subrahmanya-bhujauga-stotram. Sankarachae-
yar. [Doiditful and Supposititious Works^
Subrahmanya - kadavul - kshetra-kovai -pillai -tamir.
Chidambara Munivar.
Subrahmanyam eubadai kuritta vyasam. Kumara-
guru-dasa Svami.
Subrahmanya-parakramam. Kadirai-vEr Pillai, N.
Subrahmanyar - asiriya - vruttam. Arunachala
Upadhyayak.
Suchindra - sthala - puranam. Mut - tamir - kavi -
eayar.
Suddhadvita-saiva-siddhanta-tattva-patam. Sen-
dinath'-aiyar.
Suddha-niralamba-margam. Seshachalam Nayudu.
Sudra-kamalakara (Sudra-dharma-tattva). Kama-
LAKARA Bhattar.
Sugandha-parimala-sastram. [Addenda] MuNl-
SAMI MUDALIYAR, S.
Suguna-sukesar. Eama-svami Aiyangar, .S".
Suguna-sundari-charitram. Veda-nayakam Pillai.
Suhril-labha-tantram. Pancha-tantkam.
Sukar-nadi. Eama-sami Pillai, Bh. K.
Sukar-nadi-jodidam. Suka.
Sukha-sandarsana-dipikai. Natesa Sastri.
Suklambaradhara-sloka-vicharam. Soma-sundara
Nayakar.
[Siilamani. Damodaeam Pillai, S. F.]
517
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
518
Sumati-satakam. Samara-puri Mudauvar.
Summary of a Hoily of Divinitv. Rhknius (C. T. E.).
Summary of the History of Hindoost'han. S'Ana-
PRAKASA MUDALIYAR.
Sundara-kandam. Kamban.
Vat.mIki.
Sundara-valli. [Addeiulaj Kumaresan (Mm. G.).
Sunday Service. Liturgies. — Weslcyan Methodists.
Supplementary Manuals ... of Hindu names.
Madras, Presidency of.
Suptharishivakkiam. Saptarshi.
Sural- ma- na<>;ar-puranam. MInakshi-sundaram
Pillai, T.
Sura-padma-natakam. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar, T.A.
Surya-chandra-vamsa-paramparai-charitram. Shan-
MUKHA GrAMANI.
[Sutamaninikantu. VIra-mandalavar.]
Suta-vana-puranam. Sokka-linga Chetti, K.R.
Suviseshaka-luttaran-tiru-sabhaiyil varangura nana-
muraimaigalin pustakam. Liturgies. — Tai-
theran Churches.
Suvisesham. Bible. — New Testament.
Su visesha - sambandha - attavanai. Bible. — New
Testament. — Gospels. [IIa7"mo7iies.]
Suviseshatt' agamam. Bible. — New Testament. —
Gospels. [Matthew.^
Suvisesha-viritt'-urai [commentary]. GoNfALVES
(J.).
Svade-sa-gitaugal. Subrahmanya Bharati, C.
Svanublmti-vilakkam. Sach-chid-ananda Svami.
Svarga-nikkam. MiLTON (J.).
Swadesa Vaidyaratnam. Chandra-sekhae.
Tabal-sthalangal. Postal Guide.
Table of all the Tatwas. Sendinath'-aiyar.
Tagaittiyan-divagattar-charitram. Winslow (M.).
Taittiriya Upanishad. Upanisiiads.
Takkanattu purva-kathaigal. Prere (M.).
Tales and Poems of South India. Robinson (E. J.).
Tales of Royar Appaji. Appaji.
Tales of Tenualirama. Tennalu-raman.
Tales of the Sun. Kingscote (G.), Mrs., and
Natesa Sastri, S.M.
Talkin fi muhimmat al-din. 'Abd al-MAJiD.
Muhammad Ibrahim.
Tamarai-nan-malar. Bala-rama Aiyar, N.
[Tamayanti. Pranatahtihara Sivanar.]
[Tamayantinatakam. Krushna-sami Pili^ai, T.]
Tambu-chintamani. Venkata-subbu Pillai.
Tamel Expositor. Subba-r.Iya Mudaliyar, Tiru-
verkddu.
Tamil. Selva-kesava-raya Mudaliyar.
Tamil Almanac. Ephemerides.
Tamil and English First Catechism. CATECHISM.
Tamil Calendar. Ephemerides.
Tamil Christian LyricR. Hymsalh.
Tamil Cla&sical Dictionary. Muttu-tambi I'lr^i^i
M.A.
Tamil-Englisli Cycle Calendar. [Addenda] Ephe-
merides.
Tamil Fifth Book. Tamil.
Tamil Fifth Reader. .Jeremiah (S. S.).
Tamil First Book. Tamil,
Tamil first book of lessons. Makiya-dAs Pillai,
K.T.
Tamil First Catechism. Catechism.
Tamil Fourth-book. Tamil.
Tamil Grammar. Appa-pillai (J. T.).
N.\na-mani Nadak.
Saundara-r.\ja Aiyangar.
Tamil Grammar Self-taught. Wickrkmasinghe
(Don M. DE Z.).
Tamil grammatical primer. Rama-sami Aiyangak,
S.V.
Tamil Household Words. Household Word.s.
Tamil Hymn Book. Hymnals.
Tamil Hymns. Hymnals.
Tamilian Antiquary. [Addenda] Acadeihies, etc. —
TrichinopoK.
Tamil Literature. Sesha-giri Sastri, M.
Tamil Minor Poets [in loco\
Tamil Plutarch. Cihtty (S. C).
Tamil Poetical Anthology. Pope (G. U.).
Tamil Primer. Tamil.
Taylor (W.).
Tamil Prose Reading Book. Pope (G. U.).
Tamil Proverbs \in loco\
Asbury (R. 0. D.).
Percival (P.).
Tamil Reading Book. Sargent (E.).
Tamil Second Book. Siva-prakasa Panditab, N.S.
Tamil.
Tamil Sungeatha Surabooshauy. SangItam.
Tamil, Telugu, English, and Hindustani Vocabulary.
Sendu-lala.
Tamil Text Examiner. Jaga-r.\u Mudauyar.
Tamil Third Book. Siva-prakasa Panditar, N.S.
Tamil.
Tamil Tutor (Tamir-asiriyan). Jesu-d.\s (D.).
Tamil Vade-mecum. Sing ara-balav EN dram Pillai.
Tamil Wisdom. Robinson (E. J.).
Tamir-agam. Periodical Publications. — Tanjore.
Tamif-bhashai. Sara- van a-muttu Pillai.
Tamir-bhashai-vaibhavam. Asbury (R. 0. D.).
Tamir-ilakkana-chintamani. Nana-mani Nadau.
Tamir-ilakkana-churukkam. SrInivasa Muda-
UYAR, B.
519
GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES.
520
Tamir-ilakkana-dipikai. Appa-pillai (J. T.).
Tamir-ilakkanamum bhashaiyum. Jesu-DAS (D.).
Taniir-ilakkana-uul-adliaram. Eama-sami Aiyangae,
k V.
Tamir-ilakkana-niir-surukka-vina-vidai. Pope
(G. U.). ■
Tamir-ilakkana-vina-vidai. Pope (G. U.).
Tarnir-kavi-charitam. Sesiia-giri Sastei, M.
Tamir-moriyin varalaru. Sueya-narayana Sastei.
Tamir-mudar-puttagam. Muhammad Kasim.
Tamir-per-agaradi. Dictionaries.
Tamir-seyyut-kalarabakam. Pope (G. U.).
Tamir-sunikk'-eruttii. Hari-krushna Papaiyachi.
Tamiruiu-ingilisum agiya mudalavadu vasippu-pos-
takam. Seymer (J. G.).
Tamir-vidyarthi-vilakkam. Seyy'-appa Mudaliyae.
Tamir-vilakkam. Subba-eaya Mudaliyae, Tiru-
verkddu.
Tamil'- vyasaiigal-arum-padav-urai. Selva-kesava-
EAYA Mudaliyae.
[Tampasarivilasam. Kasi-visvanatiia Mudaliyae.]
Tamulsch Kiader-Catechisiuus (Tamit-bhashaiyir
siru-pillai-kattekismu). Beonsveld (S. A.).
Tanblh al-anain. Habib Muhammad.
Tandalaiyar-satakam. Padi-kasu Pulavar.
Taui-charamam. Pillai Lokachaeyak.
Tani-dvayain. PiLLAi Lokacharyar.
Tanigai-puraiiam. K.a.chiy-appar, T.
Taui-padat-tirattu. Kama-sami Nayudu, K.
Tani-padal.
Tani-pasura-togai. Sueya-naeayana Sastei.
Tani-pranavam. Pillai Lokachaeyae.
Taiii-slokam. V.Ilmiki.
Taniyur-puianam. Minakshi-sundaeam Pillai, T.
Tanjai-vanan-kovai. Poyya-mori Pulavae.
Tafljavur-Dayakka-iaja-vamsa-charitra-churukkam.
KUPPU-SV.IMI S.lSTRI, T.S.
Taun'-uyirai pola mann'-uyirai ninai. Natesa
Sastei.
[Tantakakalainanam. Dhanvantaei.]
Taraka-vadha-patalam. Pueanas. — Skanda-pu-
rdnain.
Taraigai-misiyon-charitram. Samuel Aiyae.
Taraiiganbadi-tiru-sabhaiyil varaiigum iiana-murai-
raaigalin vilakkam. Liturgies. — Lutheran
Churches.
[Tarapuratalapuranam. Vel-ayudha Panditae.]
Tara-sasauka-natakam (°vijayam). Mall'-ayyae.
Tarattu. Lawton (P.).
Tarka-kaumudi. BilIskara.
Tarka-kummi. Antoni-nathae.
Tarkala-vaidya-bodhini. Vadi-velu Mudaliyae, M.
Tai-ka-vilakkam. Soma-sundaea Pillai.
[Tarmappallippotam. Peeiodical Publications. —
Madras^^
Tar-samaya-sakshi. Mallikam Mudaliyae.
Tarttus . . . saukshepa-pustakam. Collett (C).
[Tarumanul. Kanda-sami Pulavae, IT.]
[Tarumaputtiraiiatakam. S.Imi-natha Mudaliyae.]
Tattai-vidu-dudu. Saea-vana-muttu Pillai.
Tattva-bhushanam. Yamunach.Ieyae.
Tattva-bodham [m locd\.
Tattva-darsani. Nata-eaja Aiyae, M. V.
Tattva-kattalai. Seshadei Sivanae.
Tattva-matruka, Tattva-nava-uitara, Tattva-padavi.
Venkata-natha Ved.Intacharyar.
Tattva-pradipikai [commentary]. Kuppu-svami
E.lju.
Tattva-prakasam. Tattva-prakasa Svami.
Tattva-ratnavali, Tattva-ratnavali-pratipadya-sari-
graha, Tattva-sandesam. Venkata-natha Ve-
dantacharyar.
Tattva-sekharam. PiLLAi Lokacharyar.
Tattva-traya-chulakam. Venkata-natha Vedanta-
CHAEYAR.
Tattva-trayam. Pillai Lokacharyar.
Tattva-vadam. Ariyan, Pseud.
Tattva-vedam. Gallaudet (T. H.).
Tattva-vilakkam. Seinivasachaeyae, P.
[Tavitin sankitankal. Bible. — Old Testament. —
Psalms^
Ta'yid al-rahman. Muhammad 'Abd al-EAHM.\N
ibn Kadir MIr.a.n.
Taymarukku upadesam. Clarke {Mrs. T.).
Teda-chiranda derisanam. Padiha-nabha Aiyae, K.
Tejobhimaai. PERIODICAL Publications. — Pcrak.
Tem-ba-malai. Beschi (C. G. E.).
Tem-bav-ani. Beschi (C. G. E.).
Temperate Way. Way.
Ten Commandments. Scudder (J.).
Tennai. Eaja-gopala Nayudu, G.
Tennalu-raman-kathai. Tennalu-RAMAN.
Ten-tirupadi-puranam. V1RUP.A.KSHI Ling'-aiyar.
[Tesapimani. Periodical Publications. — Madras.]
Tesawalamai. Jaffna.
[Tesikaprapantam. Venkata-natha Vedanta-
CHARYAR.]
[Tesiukurajannatakam. Vira-bhadra Aiyar.]
[Tesopakari. Periodical Publications. — Madras.]
Test of Eeligions. Been (E.).
Tevaiy-ula. Sokka-natha Pillai, P.
[Tevamataammanai. Mary.]
[Tevanka-puranam. Devangae.]
[Tevappirasaiyin tirukkatai. Pacheco (G.).]
[Tevaram. TiRU-MURAi.]
[Tevasakayampillaisarittii'am. Deva-sahayam
Pillai.]
521
GEJTEEAL INDEX OF TITLES.
C22
[TevasakfiyampiHaiviisakappa. Mutt'-AIYa I'u-
LAVAK.]
[Tevasakayasikiimaniiualai. Dkva-sahayam Pillai.]
[Tevasastirappoi'ippu. Hutter (L.).]
[Tevi santiraprapa. Xata-ua.ia Aivaii, M. V.]
Text-book coutaining fii'teoii hundred conversational
sentences, etc. Eaja-gopala Mudaliyar, P.S.
Tcyva-guna-velicham. Venkatarya Yajva.
Teyva-parikshai. Teyvam.
Teyva-peyar-togudi. Divakarar.
Teyvayanai-ainmai-tiru-mana-patalam. PuRANAS. —
SIca nda-purd nam.
Teyviga-ptiranani. Tirukovalur.
Thajobiniani. Periodical PuiiLicATioxs.— Perai-.
Thoologia Thetica. Fueylinghausen (J. A.).
Thesawaleme. Jaffna.
Third Book of Lessons. Lessons.
Tliird Reader. Makdex (T.).
Thirty-nine Articles of Religion. Enoland, CJiurch of.
Thiruvarutpayau. Um7v-1'ATI Sivacharyar.
Thiyagarajaswamy Charithirain. Nara-simma
Bhagavata-svami.
Thumboo Sindhainani. Vf:NKATA-suBBU Pillai.
Tikk' atta iru-gurandaigal. NATi;:sA Sastki.
Tillai-siva-kama-saundari-tiru-namavali, Tillai-siva-
kama-saundari-tiruv-irattai-uiani-malai. Ponn'-
AMBALA-D.lSAR.
Tillai-valagam Vira-kodanda-Eama-svami ula. Na-
R.\YAXA-SAMI AlYAU, P. A.
Tinai-nialai nutt'-aim-badu. Gani-medhaviyar.
[Tinakkiramalankarassurukkam. Eama-linga
DiCVAR.]
[Tinapotam. BiBLE. — Ahridgnients and Selections.]
[Tinatayalu. Natesa Sastri.]
[Tinerivilakkam. Mak^idCm Muhammad ibn
Makhdum Pillai.]
[Tiransvalyuttakkumnii. Velu Pillai, T.3L]
[Tiraupati.sattiyapamasamviltani. Maha-bharatam.]
[Tii'avitailakkiyasittantattipikai. MuNSiii (A.
Joseph).]
[Tiravitamahaparatavasanam. Villiputturar.]
[Tiravitamattiyakalakkataikal. Natesa Sastri.]
[Tiravitapalanitipotini. Siva-sankaba Pandyaji
and Varad'-ayya, C]
[Tiravitappirakasikai. Sabha-pati Natalae.]
[Tiravitapurvakalakkataikaj. Natesa Sastri.]
Tiriyahgam. Ephemerides.
Tiru-anuamalai-devara-padigahga]. . Tiru-murai. —
Devdram.
Tiru-chanda-vruttam [§ 5 of Mudal-ayiram in Nal-
ayiram]. Auvakgal.
Tiru-chelvar-kavyam. Arul-appa Navalar.
Tiruchendil-yamakav-antadi. SiVA-SAiiBHU Pu-
LAVAK.
Tiruchendin-niro^^ga-yamakav-antadi. ^ita-pra-
KASA JjftSIKAR.
Tirucliendir-kalanibakam. Sami-xatha Df'.^lKAR.
Tirucheudit-tirukk' antadi. §iva-sambhu Pulavak.
Tiruchendur-pijlai-tamif. Pagaiji-kCttar.
Tuuchendur-[tala-]puranain, and °vachanam,
Vknri-malai Kavi-rajak.
Tiruchendiir-vaji-nadai-padam. Subraiimanva
Panditar, T.O.
Tiru-chittambala-kovaiyar-unmai. Manikka-va-
chakau.
Tiruchupyar-puranam. Arav'-amud'-acharyar.
Turu-ekamba-devara-padigafigal. TiRU-MUgAL —
Devaram.
Tiru-evvalnr-manmiyam. Eyvalur.
Tirukadavtir-puranam. Tirukadavur.
Tirukalar-puranam. Adiy-APPANAR, K.
Tiru-kalatti-devara-padigaugal. TlMU-MUgAI. —
Devdram.
Tiru-kalatti-nathar-ula. Serai Kavi-r.\.ia Pillai.
Tiru-kajittu-padiyar. Uyya-vaxda Deva-N.Iyan.vk,
Tirukadavur.
Tiru - kanaper - purana - vachanam. PuR-VXAS. —
Brahma-kaivartta-purdmim.
Tiru-kai-aisai-puranani. Karaisai.
Tirukaruniala - mum - mani - ko vai. Pattanattu
Pillai.
Tiru-karuvai-kali-turaiy-antadi. ATlvlRA-RAiMA
Pandivan.
Tiru-ketisvara-mahimai. "Pi'Vlxs AS.— Skanda-pji-
rdnam.
Tiru-kottattu-kalambakam. Karupp'-aiya Pavalar.
Tiru-kovaiyar. Maxikka-vachakar.
Tirukovalur-puranam. Tirukovalur.
Tiru-kumula-puranam. VirCpakshi Llng'-aiyar.
Tiru-kural. Auvaiyar. — Supposititious Works.
TiRU-VALLUVAR.
Tiru-kurugur-yaraakav-antadi. Krushnam-achar-
YAR, Veldmur.
Tiru-kurun-dandakam [of Periya-tiru-mori]. Ar-
VARGAL.
Tini-kuitala-tala-purana-vacbanam. TrikCta-Raj'-
APPAR.
Tiru-malai [§ 6 of Mudal-ayiram in Nal-ayiram.]
Arv.\rgal.
[Addenda] Arvarga^
Tirumalai-mahatmyam. PuRANAS.
Tirumalai-padigam. Nana-siddha Svami.
Tiru-mantram. Nana-siddha Svami.
TlRU-MURAI.
Tiru-mantrartham [commentary]. Aragiya-MANA-
VALA Peru-mal.
Tiru-mariyayi-perir tottira-padigam.
PiLtAI, S.
Tamb-'aiya
pp
523
GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES.
524
Tiru-mayilai-tala-puranam. Amtjrta-linga Tam-
BIKAN.
Tiru-men-iiana-sara-nul. Muhammad, Plr.
Tiru-mori [§ 1,3, and 4 of Mudal-ayiram in Nal-ayi-
ram]. Arvargal.
Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai. Nakkira Devar.
Tini-inudiy-adaivu [in loco].
■ TiRTHA PlLLAI.
Tiru-murai \in loco].
■ Eama-linga Pillai, K.
Tiru-murai -ganda-puianam. Uma-pati Siva-
CHARYAR.
Tiru-nadai-variy-alaukaram. Ahmad ibn Kadir
MuHYi al-DlN.
Tiru - nagai- tirib' - antadi. Krushnam - acharyar,
Velamur.
Tiru-nakshatra-taniyanlu. Vana-ma-malai Eama-
NUJA-jiYAR.
Tiru-nana-sambandha-murtti-nayanar - purana- vaclia-
nam. Sekkirar.
Tiru-nedun-dandakani [of Periya-tiru-mori]. Ar-
vargal.
Tii'unelveli-zilla-hindu-devalaya-rakshana - sabhaiyin
vidhanaugal. Tinnevelli.
Tiru-nila-kantha-nayanar-vilasam. Tiru-venkata-
CHALA Pillai.
Tiru-nutt'-antadi. AvirSdhiy-arvar.
Tiru-pa. KuMARA-GURU-DASA Svami.
Tiru-padat-tirattu (Padal). Mastan Sahib.
[Addenda] Mastan Sahib.
Pattanattu Pillai.
Eama-linga Pillai, K.
T.lYUMANAVAR.
Tii'upadiri - puliytir - kalambakam. TOL - k.Ippiya
Devar.
Tirupadiri-puliyur-puranam. Chidambara-natha
MUNIVAR.
Tiru-padi-veiikatesar-mahattvam. Nara-simmalu
Nayudu, S.P.
Tiru-padiy -antadi. Pillai Peru-m.\l Aiyangar.
Tiru-pall'-andu [part of Periy-arvar's Tiru-mori, or § 1
of Mudal-ayiram, in Nal-ayiram]. Arvargal.
TiRU-MORAI.
Tiru-palliy-eruchi [§ 7 of Mudal-ayiram in Nal-ayi-
ram]. Arvargal.
Tiru-paran-giri-piUai-tamir. Arunachala Kavi-
rayar, M.R.
Tiru-parau-giri-purana-vachanam. Nlrambav-ara-
giya Desikar.
Tiru-pavai [§ 2 of Mudal-ayiram in Nal-ayiram].
Arvargal.
Tiru-pav-ani. Beschi (C. G. E.).
Tii'u-perun-durai-avudaiyar-kovil-vilakkam (x\.mma-
nai). Manikka-vachakar.
Tiruporur-sannidhi-murai. Ciiidambara Svami, T.
Tiiu-pugar. Aruna-giri-n.Itha Sv.\mi.
[Addenda] Aruna-giri-natha Svami.
Tiru-puUai - tirib' - antadi. Krushnam - acharyar,
Velamur.
Tirupulvay al - kumaresa - satakam
D.lSAR.
Tirupunkur-puranam.
Kavi-rayar.
Tiruputtur-puranaui.
Tiru-puvana-uathar-ula
Tiru-sabhai-charitram.
GURU-PADA-
[Addenda] Kanaka-sabiiai
Sokka-linga Chetti, K.R.
Kanda-sami Pulavar, T.
Blomstrand (A.).
Tiru-sabhai-charitra-vina-vidai. PiNNOCK (W. H.).
Tiru - sabhaiyin charitra - postakam. Walther
(C.T.).
[Tirus-senturppuranara. Yenri-m.vlai Kavi-r.\jar.]
Tirutalaivillin vaii-nadai-padam. 1*ereira {Don F.).
Tirutanigai-vruttam. Subraiimanya Tambiran.
Tiru-tillai-niiottaga-yamaka-aniadi. Velu Pillai,
V.V.
Tiru - tondar - periya - purana - vachana - churukkam.
Sekkir.\r.
Tiru-tondar-puianam. Sekkirar.
Tiru-tondar-purana-sai-am. Uma-pati Siv acharyar.
Tiru-tondir-puraiia-varalaru. Uma-pati Sivachar-
YAR.
[Tinittantasaukirakam. Percival (P.).]
Tirutta-patta tira-sabliaiga]in vari-badu. Litur-
gies.— Netherlands, Reformed CImrch of the.
Tiru-vachakam. Tiru-murai.
Tiruvadavurar-puranam. Kadavun Ma-MUNI.
Tiruvaigavtir-puranana. Tiruvaigavur.
Tiruv-aiy-attu-puranam. Tiruvadi.
Tiru-vakku-puranam. Bible.— Complete Bibles.
Tiruv-alangat-tirattu. Kumara-guru-dasa Svami.
Tiruv-alavay-devaram. Tiru-murai. — Devaram.
Tii-uvallikkeni - kalambakam. Sankara - lingam
I'lLLAI.
Tiru-vajluva-malai [by various authors.] TiRU-
VALLUVAR.
Tiruvalluvar. Selva-kesava-raya Mudaliyar.
Tiruv-ammanai. Tiru-murai. — Tiru-vachakam.
Tiruv-anai-ka-de vara - padigangal. Tiru-murai. —
Devaram.
Tiruv-autadi [§§ 1-4 of lyar-pa in Nal-ayiram].
Arvargal.
Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahamu. Kaxnan Ayya.
Tiruv-arauga-kalambakam (Koyir-k.°), Tiruv-araii -
gatt' antadi (Koyil-a.°), Tiruv-araiigattu mahii
(Koyin m.°), Tiruv-araugatt' usat-tiru-namam
(Siruuga-nayakar-usal). Pillai Peru-mal
AlYANG.lR.
Tiruv-ariyai-siledai-ven-ba-malai, Tiruv-ariya-kudi-
tirib'-antadi. Krushnam-aciiaryar, Velmiur.
525
genp:ral index of titles.
626
Tiriiv-arul-vilasa-para-siva-vanakkam. TayumA -
NAVAli.
Tiruv-arul-vilasa-para-siva-vanakkav-urai [connuen-
tary]. Saiuia-pati Mudaliyak, P.A.
Tiruv-arunai-kalaiiiliakain. Ei,l'-api'A Navalar.
Tiruv-aruuai-tani-veii-ba. Namas-.sivaya Devau.
Tiruv-arunaiy-antadi. Ei-l'-appa Navalak.
Tiiuvaiur - devara - padigaiigal. TlKU-MUUAl. — De-
vdram.
Tiruvarur-puranam. Tiruvakuk.
Tiruvaiiir-tiru-vilaiy-aclal, (T.°-tyagaraja-lilai). Mi-
NAKSIII-SUJJDARAM PlLLAl, T.
Tiruvsirur-iila. Vira-raghava Mudauyak.
Tiruv-arut-kovai. Subrahmany'-aivar, F.ff.
Tiruv-arut-pa-iiigita-malai. IiAMA-LINGA Pillai, K.
Tiruv-arut-pa-tirattu, Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-muraigal,
Tiriiv-arut-pa-tiru-murai-tirattu. Rama-linga
PlLLAI, K.
Tiruv-arut-payan. Uma-pati Sivacharyar.
Tiruv-asiriyam [§ 6 of lyar-pa in Nal-ayiram].
Akvargal.
Tiruvavadudurai-kovai. SUBitAiiMANYA Tambiran.
Tiru-vay-mori [pt. 3 or 4 of Nal-ayiram]. Arvargal.
Tiru-vay-mori-uutt'-autaili. Aragiya-manavala
Peru-mal.
Tiruv-ekambam-udaiyar-tiruv-autadi. Pattanattu
PiLLAI.
Tiruv-em-bavai. Tiru-murai. — Tiru-vacliakam.
Tiruvengatt'-adigal-puranam. Pattanattu Pillai.
Tiru-veiikatii-malai. Pillai Peku-mal Aiy.vngar.
PiAMAN CUETTI.
Tiru-venkata-satakani. Narayana Bharati, V.
Tiiu-venkatatt' aiitadi. Pillai Pkru-mal Aiyak-
OAR.
Tiruveraga-inrugar-padigam. Sell'-aiya Pillai,
M.T.
Tiruverkattu-puranam. Tiruverkadu.
Tiruv-eriigutt'-irukkai [§ 8 of lyar-pa in Nal-ayiram].
Arvargal.
Tiruvettiyur-piu-anam. Sinxaya Giietti.
Tiruv-evvulur-tirib'-antadi. Krusiinam-achary'AR,
Veldmur.
Tiruvidaiinarudur-mum-mani-kovai. Pattanattu
Pillai.
Tiruvidaiyur-tala-puranam. Achalambikai Am-
MAL and KURANDAI-VELU PiLLAI.
Tiru-vilaiy-adal-natakam. Krusiina Bharati.
Tiru-vilaiy-adar-kirttauai. Subrammanya Bii.\rati,
M.S.
Tiru-vilaiy-adar-pni-anani. Paran-judi Munivar.
Peru m - batta - puli y -
UR-NAMBI.
Tiru-vilaiy-adar-purana-saiigraliam.
Pillai, >. V.
SlIANMUKIIAM
Tiru-virifichai-purana-vachanam. Subraiimasva
AlYAK, D.G.
Tiruv-inidaya-appo.Htalan. [Addenila]lIn'P0l,YTR(./.).
Tiruv-isai-pa. Tiru-murai.
Tiruvotti-nirugar-mum-mani-k6vai. VftDACHALAM
Pillai.
Tiruvottiyur-togai. Pattanattu Pi^^,ai.
Tiruvottiyur-tyagesa-padigam. MuNI-SAMi MUDA-
LIYAR, »S'.
Tiru-vrnttam [§ 5 of lyar-pa la Nal-ayiram]. Aij-
VARGAL.
Tiruv-undiyar. Uyya-VANDA DEVA-NAYAN.iR, Tiru-
viyalur.
[Tivilkarara. Divakarar.]
Tivitta-knnifiran-kathai. ToL.l-MORl DEvar.
[Tivotayasataksliaropatesam. Kumara-guro-Da.sa
SVAMI.]
[Tiyokuetii enpavarukku . . . nirupam. DiOGNETU.s.]
Tol-kappiyam. Tol-k.\ppiyanar.
Tondai-nattu-tiru-padi-toltira-kovai. Muxi-sami
Mudaliy.\r, M.
Ton-nadai-tulakkam. Vengida VIra-raghava-
CH.lRYAR.
Ton-nul-vilakkam. Beschi (C. G. E.).
Torugai-liakikat-vilakkam. Valai-bava Sai'iib.
Torugai-ranjita-alankaram. TUK.\B Muiiam.maI)
HUSAIN.
Tottira-gitam \in loco\.
Tottira-kirttanam. Mary.
Tottira-padigam. Muhammad Sultan.
Tottira-pa-malai. ViRA-MUTTANN.\ N.Ittar.
Tottira-seyyutkal. Arunacuala Kavi-r.\yar, J/.7i.
Tottira-tirattu. Aru-muga Navalar.
Translation Guide. Appa-sam! Pillai, C.
Transmigration of Souls. SrInivasa DIksiutar.
Transvaal-yuddha-kummi. Velu Pillai, T.M.
Travels to other Countries. Krushnam-ach.Iryai;.
Vcmhakkara.
[Travitasaptatattvam. Sesha-giri Sastri, M.\.
Tri-katukam. Nall.Idanar.
Triijisat-pra.snottara-khandauam. VknGIDA VIra-
r.vghavacharyar.
Triumph der Waarheid. Melho (P. DE).
True Doctrine. Winslow (M.) and Egberts (J.).
True Way. Way.
True Wisdom. Mey-n.\NAM.
[Truvasarittirakirttanai. Sesh'-AMM.Il.]
Tiigal-aru-bodliam. SiTTA.MBALA-NAniGAL.
Tuhfat al-ahbab. Muhyi al-Dix ibn Muhammad.
Tamim ibn Sultan.
Tuhfat al-kiram. NC'H ibn 'Abd al-KADiR.
Tukai am-svamigaj-charitra-kirttanai. GOviXDA-
DASAR.
Tukariim-svamigal-charitram. Maiu-patl
527
GENEEAL IXDEX OF TITLES.
528
Tun-neri-vilakku. P. (Philip).
Turfat al-naliw. Muhammad Kasim ibn Siddik.
Tuti-namah. MuHAMMAD Kadiei.
Tuyya-nadai. Sarah.
Twelfth Night. Natesa Sastki.
Two Brothers. Visva-natha Mudaliyar.
Two Friends. Sambandha Mudaliyar.
Two Orphans. Natesa Sastri.
Two Sisters. Saimbandha Mudaliyar.
Tyaga-raja-svami-charitram. Naka-simma Bhaga-
vata-svami.
'Ubab al-akhyar. [Addenda] Ahmad ibn 'Abd
Allah.
Uchita-clmdamani-uighantu. Chidambara Kavi-
r.Iyar.
lTdal-ari-vi]akkam. Udal.
IJdaya-tarakai. Periodical Publications. — Jaffna.
Udyoga-parvam. Perun-devanar.
Ulaga-guna-kannadi. Venkat.Irya Yajva.
Uiaga-nesan. Periodical Publications. — Penang.
Ulaga-niti. Auvaiyar. — Siqyposilitious Works.
Ulaga-rahasyam. Muni-s.vmi Mudaliyar, )S'.
'Umdat al-nisa. Muhammad Shauaf al-DiN.
'Umdat al-sibyan. Muhammad TamIm.
Ungrateful Son. Srinivasa Aiyang.\r, K.B.
Universal Encyclopedic Calendar. Ephemerides.
Unjal. SiVA-SAMBHU PULAVAE.
Unmai-nattam. Poou (IX).
Unmai-neri-vilakkam. Um.I-pati Sivachakyar.
Unmai-vilakkam. Mana-vachakam Kadandar.
• Periodical Pubucations. —
Maih'as.
Unna-mulaiy-amman-satakam. Sinna Gaundar.
Upadesa-kandam. [Addenda] Kuneriy-appa
Mudaliyar.
Upadesa-ratna-malai. Aragiya-manav7\la Peru-
mal.
• [Addenda] Aragiya-mana-
VALA Peru-mal.
Upanishads [in loco],
Upanishad-vidya. Upanishads.
Uppu-sambandham-ay . . . sattangal. Madras,
Frcsideiicy of.
Uri-chol-nigliantii. Gangeyae.
Urvasi-vaidya-sitka. MuNi-s.iMi Mudaliyar, S.
Uson-balandai-kathai. Valentine.
Usui al-kira'at al-'arabiyat. Muhammad Kasjm.
Uttara-gitii [in loco\
Uttara-kandam. Otta-kuttar.
Uttara-kandam, Uttara-kanda-kathai. Valmiki.
Uttara-kosa-maugai-maugalesvari-pillai-tamir. Man-
GALESVARI.
U ttara-mathura-gokulan - govardhanam - bj-undavana-
mahattvam. Naea-simmalu Nayudu, S.P.
Uyar-nana-sara-nul. [Addenda] Auvaiyar. —
Supposititious Works.
Vachaka-ilakkanam. Ariv'-anandam Pillai (J.).
Vachaka-tirattu. Purna-lingam Pillai.
Vachala- (Vatsala-) kalyanam. Vembu Ammal.
Vachana-bhushanam. Pillai Lokach.\ryar.
Vachana-cliulamani. Tola-mori Devar.
Vachanandi-malai. Guna-vIra Panditar.
Yachana-sampradaya-kathai. Muttu-kutti Ayya.
Vadarisar-prabandha-tirattu. Vadarisar.
Vada-vedarunya-puranam. Tiruverkadu.
Vade Mecum of all Anglo-Tamil Eeaders. Anglo-
Tamil Eeader.
Vadivudaiy-amman-nyir-varga- malai. Muni-sami
Mudaliyar, ,S^.
Vaidika - .suddhadvita - saiva - siddlianta - tatt va - pata -
vina-vidai. [Addenda] Se\din.\th'-aiyar, A'.
Vaidya-anubhoga-sara-sangraham. Tiru-vengida-
ch.Iri.
Vaidya-boJhini. Vadi-velu Mud.vliyar, M.
Vaidya-chintamani. • Eaja-gopala Pillai, A.
Vaidya-kavyam. Agastyar.
Vaidya ratna-.surukkam. Agastyar.
Vaidya-saugrahani. 'Abd Allah ibn 'Abd al-KARlM.
Vaidya-sara-sangraham. Siddhargal.
Vaidya-tiravu-kol. Siddhargal.
Vaikuntha-gadyara. Eamanuja.
Vairagya-satakam. Santa-linga Svami, T.
Vaira-kuppayam. Siva-nana Svami.
Vairava-kadavuJ-kirttanam. Chidambara Pillai.
Vajra-suchi. Asva-ghosha.
Yakk'-undam. Auvaiyar.
Yakya-guru-paramparai. Yakya-guru.
Yalai-kumnii. Kongana Nay'an.a.r.
Yalar-ganitam. Yalar.
Yalar-pokkishani. Catechism.
Yaleucine and Orson. Yalentine.
Yali-mokslia-natakam. [Addenda] Appa-sami Chetti.
Yallala-maha-rajan-kathai. Tiru-venkatachala
Kavi-ray'ar.
Yalliy-ammai-natakam. MuTTU-viRA Kavinar.
Yalliy-ammai- tiru-mana-patalam. Pueanas. —
Skanda-purdnam.
Yalliy-amman-vilasam. Valliy-amman.
Yalmiki - raraayana - kilai - kathaigal. Yenkata-
rama Aiyangar.
Yalmiki-ramayanam. Yalmiki.
Yalmiki-ramayana-pattu. Eamayanam.
Yalmiki-iamayana-vachanam. Yalmiki.
Yamsa-prakasikai. Nara-simmalu N.A.Yupu.
Yaua-ma-mala-iamanuja-jiyar-svamula-vari matha-
guru - parampara - (tiru - nakshatra -) taniyaulu
(°vari-tiru-nainamulu). Yana-ma-malai Ea-
MANUJA-jiYAR.
520
GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.
530
■\'iina-sastram. AiiNOLn (T. E.).
^'anasu^a-IlatiikaIn. Appana Nayakkar.
A'audc Wataram. Suuuaumanya RiiAitAii, C.
A'aniga-gai.iitam. YusuF ibii MuH. Muhyi al-DlN.
Viini-vilasiui. Periodical Publications. — Sri-
raiujam,
Vannai-nagar-uujal. Sada-siva Panditar.
Vannaiy-aiitmli. Sada-siva Pani.utar.
^'auuikula Vilakkam. Aiya-kannu Nayakar.
Vanniya-kula-kalyana-kottu. Vanniyar.
Yamiiya-Datakam. Bala-subuaiimanya Pillai.
^'anniyar-puranam. VlRA PiLLAl.
Varalia Uiianishail. Upanisiiads.
Varaiy-arutta-batt'-iyal \in luco].
A'ara-siddlii-vinayakar-paiicha-ratnain, etc. Samba-
siva Kavi-rayar.
Vari-liru-iiamam. Ap-pillai.
Vfui-tiru-uamamulu. Vaua-mjv-malai Eamanuja-
jIyar.
Yama-cluntamaui. Kanaka-sabhai Pillai, K.
Varna-darpanam. [Addenda] Auu-muga Nayakar.
Yarna-kuladittau-madal. Kattan.
Varnaii dirnda sirauda pata-pustakam. Picture
Book.
Varsliadi - nur - siddhanta - vilakkam. Chandra -
skkhapuV Kavi-r.\ja Panditar.
Yartta-inalai. Pinb'-aragiya Peru-mal JIy'AR.
Vasaka Thirattu. PDrna-lingam Pillai.
Vasudeva-mauauain. Vasudeva Yati.
Yiveka-saram.
Yata-kavyam. Agastyar.
Yata-kovai. Siddiiargal.
Yataranya-iiiiiliatmyam. Pur.Inas. — Skanda-
2nirdnam.
[Vataiisarpirapantattirattu. YadarIsar.]
Yata-saumyam. Agastyar.
Yatsala-kalyanam. Yembu Ammal.
Yatsyayaua-sutram. Yatsyay'ASA.
Yayola-cliaritram. Natesa Sastri.
Yeda-agaradi. Bower (H.).
Yeda-charitram. Bible. — Ah-idgincnts and
Selections.
Vedagama-sanghattin mahorsavattai pattiya piitta-
gam. Jubilee.
Yeda-giriy-isvaiar-padigam. Ciiidambara Svami, T.
Yedala Cadai. Yetala-pancua-vimsati.
Yedam. Brahma Samaj.
Yeda-niarga-pramiinaiigal. ENGLAND, Church of.
Yedanayakain-aiyai'in jiviya-vruttantam. Petkr
(A.).
Yedanta-chulamani. Siva-prakasa Desikar.
Yedanta - desika - vaibhava - prakasikai - kirttanai.
Ananta Bharati.
Yedanta-dipikai. Ariyan, Pseud.
Vedaiita-pnUu. AviDAl A-MMai^.
Vedanta-paiiclmdasl. Sayan acharyar.
Vedunta-paribliashai. • [Addenda] Dharma-kaja
UiKSIIITAR.
Yedaiita-pattugaj. Yalamiial.
Yedanta-saram. CHANDRA-sfiKHARA Svami.
Yedanta-sara-.saiigraliara. Mudaliv-andan-p.v.sak.
Yedanta - suryodayam (Vedhanta Sooryothaiaii).
Br.\hma Samaj.
Yeda-porul-sara-saiigraham. Nara-simmalu Na-
YUDU.
Yeda-posLttakam. Bible. — Complete Biblet.
New Testament.
Yeda-puranani. Periya Nuh Lebhai.
Yeda-puriy-antadi. DURAI-SAMI Mudaliyar.
Yoda-puttagaTn. Bible.
Yedaranya-puranam. AghOra Devar.
Paran-jOdi Munivak.
Yedartha-dipika. Vedas.
Yeda-sara-vina-vidai. Wesleyan Methodists.
Ycda-sastra-cliurukkam. Phenius (C. T. E.).
Yeda-sastram. Freylinghausen (J. A.).
Yedattaikuritta vyasaui. Kumaka-guru-dasaSv.\mi.
Yedattukku porul ariili cheyda patalam. Paran-
JODI MUNIVAR.
Yeda-vakyangal. Bible. — Abridgments and Selec-
tions.
Yeda-vilakkam. Beschi (C. G. E.).
Yedav-udarana-tirattu. PiHENius (C. T. E.).
Yediyar-orukkam. Beschi (C. G. E.).
Yedopadesa-mudal-vina-vidai. Catechis.M.
Yeelanatakam. Sophocles.
Yeeravannian Yetri. A''iiu-vanman.
Yelala-puranam. Kakda-sami Pillai, V.S.
Yellai-antadi. Arnold (J. Pi.).
Yellai-chintaiuani. YiVEKA-CHiNTAMANi.
Yel-vruttam. Aruna-giri-natha Svami.
Yemanna-padyam. Yemana.
Yen-ba-patt'-iyal. Guna-vIra Panditar.
Yehgitta-rayar-avarga]-padugala-cliindu. Gana-
pati Nayudu, K.M.S.
Yenis-varttakan. Shakspere (W.).
Yera-miigam. Auvaiyar. — Supposititious Works.
Yeri-vilakkal. E\aLS.
Yetala-paiicha-viinsati [in loco].
Yetti-ver-kai. Ativira-rama P.vndiyan.
Yibhrama-vihasam. Shakspere (W.).
Yibliut i - rutlraksha - dharana - nirupanam. T vaga-
R.WA DiKSHITAR.
Vichara-sagaram. NiscilALA Dasa.
Yictoria-chakravartiniyar-charitram. Shanmukha-M
Pillai, K.P.
Yictoria-mahamniyavargal-uapaka-cbiunam. Sa.mi
Chettiyak.
531
GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES.
532
Vidhavodvalia-kliandanam. Eangacharyae, V.S.
Yidyabluvi-iddhi - sambhashanam. Dasaeathi
Ghetti, T.K, and MiifrKKAM Pillai, T.E.
Yidyarauya-nagaram. Skinivasa Aiyangar, K.S.
Vidya-vinodini [in loco].
Yier Geheimrath-Minister. Nalu-mantri-kathai.
Yigralia-battikkun teyva-battikkuii sambhashanai.
IlOBERTS (W.).
Yigrabaradhanaiyum svarupa-vanakkamum. [Ad-
denda] STana-prakasa Svami, ,%
Yikata-sundari. Kanda-sami Pillai, Jf.X
Yikrama-cholan-ula. Yikrama-chokan.
Yikttoriyal-avargal-pattabhishekattai kurittu. Eama-
SAMI PULAVAR, B.S.
A^ilada-parva-natakam. [Addenda] Kaghava-muktti.
Yilainbi-varsha . . . paSchaugam. EpiiEMERiDES.
Yila-niitakam. Sophocles.
Yilliputturar Pillai Peru-mal Aiyaiigar. Yenkata-
EAMA AiYANGAR.
Yina-ven-ba. Um.I-pati Sivach.'vryar.
Yinayaka-pratishtliai. Narayana-sami Aiyae, of
Fcriya-tirukouam.
Yinayaka-puranam. PuE.\NAS.
A'inayakar - agaval. Auvaiyar. ■ — Siq^posititious
Works.
Nakkiea Devar.
Yinoda-katha-saiigraham. Suxdara Eaghav'-
AYYANGAR.
Yinoda-kummi. Aragae-.Icharyar.
YinoJa-rasa-manjari. YiRA-s.\Mi Chettiyar.
Yinoda-vidi-kathai. Yinodam.
Yiolin Self-Instructor. Sindhu-rayalu, T., and
Jonas, T.C.B.
Yiolin Tutor of Hindu Music. Santiago, P.S.
Yira-kumara-natakam. Maekanda Muni - sami
Pillai.
Yira-soriyam. Buddiia-mitran.
"S'ira-svami-kathai. YiRA-svAMi.
Yirata-parvam. Maha-bharatam.
YlSVA-NATHA SURI, K.
Yiravana-puranam . Yiravanam.
A^ira-vanman-vetti. YIra-vanman.
Yishnu-namavali. Eaghavalu Eam.\nuja-dasar.
Yishnu-puranam. Pueanas.
Visishtadvaitin. Periodical Publications. — Sri-
rangam.
Yisitta-vachakam. Jeremiah (S. S.).
Yisva-natham. Muttu-sami Aiyar.
Yi s va-brah ma-ahnika-dipikai. Nit ya-karma.
Yisva-brahma-puranam [in loco\
Yisva-gunadarsa. Yenkataeya Yajva.
Yi.svasa-batti. [Addenda] Moses.
Viihyabivirthi Sambaslianam. Dasaeathi Ghetti,
T.K., and Manikkam Pillai, T.B.
Yittumi-dushana-pariliaram. Narayana Pillai,
" V.C.
Yiveka-chandrikai. Sami-natha Aiyar, T.A.
Yiveka-cliintamani [in loco\
■ Nija-guna Yogi.
Periodical Publications. —
Madras.
Yiveka-sagaram [in loco].
Yiveka-saram [in loc^i\.
Yiveka-shatkara. Sankaeachary'AR. [Doubtful and
Siqjjyosititious Worls].
Yiveka-sundaram. Namas-sivaya Ghetti.
Yiveka-vilakkam. GiiULAM 'AlI.
Yividha-padartha-saujayain. Yividha-padartham.
Yiviliya-nul-varaliiru. Aru-muga Pillai, U.C.
Yocabulary of English and Tamil Words. Nicholas
(I.).
Yocabulary of Technical Terms. Dictionaries.
Yocabulary . . . relating to Ghristian theology, etc.
Bower (H.).
Yoice of Progress. Periodical I'ublications. —
Ifadras.
Yruttachala-puranam. N.ana-kutta Svami.
A^rutti-prabhakaram. NiscuALA D.'vSA.
A^rutti-ratnavali. Nischala Dasa.
A^yakula-prasahgam. Goncalves (J.).
A''yasa and A'atsyayana's Bliaryadharmam. SuN-
DARA-RAJA SaEMA.
A^yasam. Kumara-gueu-dasa Svami.
Yyavahara-sara-saiigraham. Kanda-sami Pulavae,
AL
Yyavasaya-vilakkam. Eaja-g5pala Nayudu.
al-\Yazifat al-Shaziliyah. 'Ali ibn 'Abd All.Ih.
AVesleyan Methodistar ennun sabhaiyarin adi-pra-
manahgal. Wesley (C.) and AYesley (J.).
AVTio is the Proprietor of the Soil ? Nila-mEgha-
chaeyar, V.
Whorvace A'ythiacliitka. Muni -sami Mudali-
yar, »S'.
Wife condoned. Natesa Sastri.
al-Witriyah. Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr.
Witty Stories. Purna-lingam Pillai.
Wonders of Science. Natesa Pillai, M.
Yadava-giri-mahatmyam. Yadava-giri.
Yadruchchhika-padi. Pillai Lokacharyar.
Yaduvaiiisasthargalin kula-kayam. A'enkatesa
Pillal
Yajnavalkya-smruti. Yajnavalkva.
Yajur-(Sama-) veda-sandhya-vandanam. Sandhy a-
vandanam.
al-A'aktitiyah. Muhammad ibn Muhammad, al-Fasl.
A'anai-kadal. Muhyi al-DiN Karpudaiyar.
ATipp'-aruiigala-karikai. Amirta-sagaran.
Yapp'-arungalam [in loco].
.=i33
GENpnJAL INDEX OF TITLflS.
&34
Vriijp'-ilakkana-cliurukkam. Murri-cillDAMBAitAM
PiLLAI.
Yilpp'-ilakkanam. Rai:a-vaxa Teuu-mal Aivar.
ViSAKHA PERU-MAI. AiYAK.
Yurpiina-vaibhavam. Jaffna.
Yasoilhara-kavyain. Yashdharan.
Yalluirtlia-bhaskarau. Periodical Publications.
— Madras.
Yatindra-pravana-prabbavam. PiLLAl LuK.l-
cii.xkyak.
Yati-raja-vimsati. Akagiya-manav.\la Peru-mal.
Yatrai-kirttauai. Santiago Pillai.
Y61aj)piittu. £i,A-rATrr.
Yesu-kiristu-nathar-udaiyu liru-puduga]in inel oppari.
Mutta-tambi Pulavak.
Yoga-Mnanubliava-dlpikai. V^nkata-raya YocjIs-
DRAR.
Yoga-poruj-aganidi. Ranga-s.\mi Pi;,lai,
Yoga-vasishtha-raiuayanam [ in loco].
Yoseppu Selva-nayakam PiUai . . . kadal. Selva-
NAYAKAM PiLLAI (J.).
Yuddba-kandam. Val.miki.
Yunani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodbini. Muhammad
'Abd Allah, son of B. Bawa Sahib.
II. SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
The classification is as follows : —
Arts and ScrENCEs.
1. Agriculture.
2. Astronomy and Astrology.
3. Decorative Arts.
4. Medicine, Physiology, Surgery, and Hygiene.
5. Music.
6. Occult Arts, Divination, etc.
7. riiysical Science and Natural History.
8. Other Arts and Sciences.
Bibliography.
Caste and Ethnography.
Comparative Philology.
Drama.
Education.
1. Classical Grammars.
2. Modem Grammars and Readers.
(i.) Grammars and Headers of Tamil.
(ii.) Grammars and Readers of Tamil and
other languages.
3. Classical Dictionaries of Tamil.
4. Modern Dictionaries and Vocabularies.
(i.) Tamil.
(ii.) Tamil and oilier languages.
5. Prosody (Yfqjj'u) and Stylistic {Alanh'ira).
6. Mathematics.
7. Miscellaneous.
Ethics and Fables.
EicTiON AND Legend.
Geography, Topography, and Travels.
History.
1. General History and ArchEology.
2. Biography.
8. History of Literature.
Law AND Administration.
Miscellanies, Collections, and Literary Periodicals.
Philosophy and Theology.
1. Saiva-siddhantam.
2. Vaishnava-siddhantam.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
Poetry.
1.
Upanishads and Advaita-vedantam.
Nyaya and VaisCshika.
Yoga.
IslSin.
Miscellaneous Systems.
Classical Poetry (Non-religious),
(i.) Ethical Poetry.
(ii.) Erotic, Romantic, and Panegyric Poetry.
(iii.) Miscellanea.
Modern Poetry (Non-Religious),
(i.) Ethical Poetry.
(ii.) Erotic and Romantic Poetry.
(iii.) Panegyric, Satiric, and Elegiac Poetry.
(iv.) Miscellanea.
Poems of Religious and Philosophical Doctrine
and Devotion.
(i.)
Christiari.
(ii.)
Moslem.
(iii.)
Saiva.
(iv.)
Vaishnava.
(V.)
Other Cults.
(vi.)
Advaita-vedi'i nti.
(vii.)
Jain.
(viii.)
Yoga.
Politics
AND Society.
Proverbs
AND Adages.
Religion
1.
Christianity.
(i.)
Doctrinal Wor);s and Tracts.
(ii.)
Liturgies and Manuals.
2.
Hindu
ism.
(i-)
ll'orAs OH Hindu Doctrines, Cull
Rituals,
(ii.)
Anti-Christian Tracts.
3.
Brahma Samaj and Theism.
4.
Islam.
and
537
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
688
ARTS AND SCIENCES.
1. AOBICTTLTUBE.
DatePalm in India(Indiyavileiclia-marainpayirailal).
Bona VIA (E.).
Primer of Agriculture (Krushika-sastram). Green
(H. W.).
Tennai. Raja-gopala Nayudu.
Vyavasaya-vilakkam. Eaja-gOpala Nayudu.
2. ASTEONOMT AND ASTKOLOGY.
Aru-badu-varuda-phalan. Tdai-kadae.
Arudha-alankarani (Siddhar-rahasyam). [Addenda]
Ekambara Mudaliyar.
Aradha-sastrara [in loco].
Ayut-bhavakani. Sankaraciiaryar. [Doubtful
and Supposititious Works.]
Ceylon Catholic Almanac (Lankai-satya-veda-paii-
chaugam). EriiEMERiDES.
Chara-jodi-malai. Bhoja-raja Panditar.
Compend of Astronomy (Vana-sastram). Arnold
(J. R.).
Jantri. Ephemerides.
Jatakalaukaram. Nata-eajar, Kiranur.
Jaya-muni-vakyam (Jaya-muni-sutra-mori-peyarpu).
Jaimini.
Jodida-brahmanda-sekharam. Muni-sami Muda-
liyar, Sirumanavur.
Jodida-got-chara-chintamani. Ekambara Muda-
liyar.
Jodida-kadal-agaradi, Jodida-kadal-bodhini. Ranga-
SAMI PiLLAI, T.N.
Jodi-sastram. Astronomy.
Jodisha-ganita-sastram. Krusiina Josyae.
Kandar-arudham. [Addenda] Kandar.
Kausika-chintaniani. Kausikar.
Kodangi-malai [in loco].
Mangalesvaryam (Bruhaj-jatakam). Varaha-mi-
niRA.
Marana-gandi [m loco].
Nana-pradipikai. Arudha-sastram.
Nedu-nat-pancbangam. Ephemerides.
Pancbangam. Ephemerides.
Para-bitam (Jodi-sattiram, tbe Oriental Astronomer).
Para-hitam.
ViSVA-NATIIA SaSTRI.
Parasaryam. Parasara.
Pudu-paScbangam. Ephemerides.
Puli-pani-jodidam. Puli-p.\ni.
Saptarsbi-vakyam. Saptarshi.
Sukar-nadi (Jodida-sikbamani). R.Ima-SAMI PlL-
LAI, M. K. ' '
Sukar-uadi-joJidam. SuKA.
[Addenda] EpirK-
Tamil Almanac. Epiiemkridks
Tamil Calendar. EpnEMERiDEs.
Tamil-Englisli Cycle Calendar.
merides.
Universal Encyclopedic Calendar. EpiiRHERiDRH.
Varshadi-nur-siddhaiita-vilakkam. Chandra-sP.-
khara Kavi-raja Panditar.
Yoga-porul-agaradi. Ranga-sami Pillai.
8. SECOBATIVE ABT8.
Arpuda-gola-manjari. Ammani Ammal.
Kola-puttagam. SrIranga-naciiiyah Ammal.
4. HESICIKX, PHY8I0L0OT, 8UB0EBT, AHD HYOIKHB.
Agastyar-pallu. [Addenda] Agastyar.
Anatomy, Physiology, and Hygiene (Angadi-pada-
svakarana-vada-urpalana-nul). Cutter (C).
Anglo-Indian Vydyacbintamani. Raja-gopala 1'il-
LAI, A.
Anror-anubboga-kaivalya-vaidya-sangraham. 'Abd
Allah ibn 'Abd al-KARiM.
Anubboga-vaidya-nava-nitam. Muhammad 'Abd
Allah, son of B. Bawd Sdliib.
Anuboga Vythia Bramah Rabasiam. Musi-s.\Ml
Mudaliyar, S.
Atma-raksbamirtam (Vaidya-sara-sarigraham). SlD-
dhargal.
Atma-vasa-vivaranam. Atma-vasam.
Bala-vaidyam. Subrahmanya Pillai, G.V.A.
Bhaishaja-kalpam. Jaga-natha Nayudu.
Dandaka-kalai-Sanam. Dhanvantaei.
Dina - kramalarikara - churukkam. Rama - linga
DiiVAR.
Guide to . . . Mattel's Electro-homoeopathic Medi-
cines. Muller (A.).
Handbook of Sanitary Science. Natesa Sastei.
Hindu Pharmacopoeia. Jaga-natha Nayudu.
Homoeopathic Guide (Sagunaka-marundin kai-tunai).
Muller (A.).
Ilakka-saumya-sagaram. [Addenda] Agastyar.
Jiva-rakshamirtam. Sri-kantha Panditar.
Kai-murai pocket- vaidy am. Tulasinga Muda-
liyar.
Kevuna-mani. Tiru-valluvar.
Koga Sastiram (Koha-sastrani). [Addenda] KOka.
Kutumba-samrakshani. Muhammad Nizam Muuyi
al-DiN.
Manual of Practical Cattle Chintamani (Mattin anu-
bhoga-vaidya-chintamani). Kanda-sa.mi Pillai.
Marma-sastram (The Secrets of Life). Venkata-
SUBB.l RaU.
Maruttu-bbaratam. Ter Aiyar.
Meha-veljaikku mel-ana pariharam. [Addenda]
Kasi-visvanatiia Mudaliyar.
R K
539
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
540
Moolika Sankalitum. Venkata-rama-svami.
Mulikai-marmam. Muni-s.Imi Mudaliyak, S.
Kalu-kanda-vaidya-kavyam. Agastyak.
Nava-ratna-vaidya-chintamani. Tiku-valluvae.
Padartha-guna-cliiutaQiani. Subeahmanya Pan-
piTAE, TJI.
Padartha-guna-kottu. Senadhipati Pillai.
Padartha-viiiSanam. Subeahmanya Pillai, G. V.A.
Practitioner's Materia Medica and Therapeutics
(Ayur-veda-paravaram). Vasudeva Nayudu.
Prameha-nivarana-bodhini. Muhammad 'Abd
Allah, son of B. Bciwa Sdllih.
Prasava-vaidyam (Midwifery). Subeahmanya
Pillai, G. V.A.
Eaja-vaidya-makutam. Tee Aiyae.
Eemarks on the Uses of some Bazaar Medicines, etc.
Waeing (E. J.).
Sarira-sastram (Manida-rahasyam). Muni-sami
Mudaliyae, S.
Sarira-sthauam (of Ashtanga-hrudayam). Vag-
BHATA.
Sarva-visha-raurippu. Ekambaea Mudaliyae.
Simittu-ratna-surukkam (Bala-vahatam). Dhan-
VANTAEI.
Siro-ratna-vaidya-bhiishanam. Anga-muttu Mu-
DALIY'AE.
Sukha-sandarsana-dipikai. Natesa Sastri.
Swadesa Vaidyaratnam. Ciiandea-sekhae.
Urvasi-vaidya-sitka. Muni-sami Mudaliyae, .S".
A^aidya-anubhoga-sara-saiigraham. Tieu-vengid.I-
GH.\EI.
Vaidya-bodhini. Vadi-velu Mudaliy.\e, M.
Yaidya-ratna-surukkam. Agastyae.
Vaidya-tiravu-kol. Siddhaegal.
Yunani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini. Muhammad
'Abd Allah, son of B. Bawa SaJlih.
6. MUSIC.
Aryar-udaiya sangita-sastrattin charitram. Naea-
siMMALu Nayudu.
Bharata-saugita-svaya-bodhini (Violin Self- In-
structor). SiNDiiu-EAYALU, T., and Jonas,
T.C.R.
Gita-bodhakam (The Violin Tutor of Hindu Music).
Santiago, P.S.
Karunamirta-sagara-tirattu. [Addenda] Abeaham
Panditae.
Nana-pattugalin raga-pustakam. Hymnals.
Nata-nadi-vadya-ranjanam. Gangai-muttu Pillai.
Oriental Music. Sinna-svami Mudaliyae.
Piaga-vibodhini (Familiar Indian Melodies). S.\Ml-
N.\THA AlYAR, P.
Sangita-lakkanam. Hymnals.
Sangita-sastram. Paeamesvaea Ayyae.
Sangita-svara-bhushani. Sangitam.
6. OCCULT ARTS, DIVINATION, ETC.
Arpuda-kala-gyana-maiijari. ViEA-BEAHMENDRiY'A
Svami.
Bushra al-karim. Habib Muhammad, al-Bakri.
Jala-tirattu. MuTTU-vlEA Eama.
Kana-niil. Ponnavan.
Lakshana-kavyam. Agastyae.
Maha-jala-rahasya-vilakkam. Muhammad Nizam
MuHYi al-DiN.
Mantriya-kavyam. Agastyae.
Nana-kavyam. Agastyae.
Nana-sara-nul [in loco^.
Pachikai-sastram. Sahadevan.
Paacha-pakslii-sastram. [Addenda] Agastyae.
Puli-pani-pala-tirattu-jalam. Puli-pani.
Purusha-samudrika-lakshanam. Samudeikam.
Purusha-samudrikam. S.vmudeikam.
Vaeaha-mihiea.
Sakaa Thevan Saasteram. Sahadevan.
Samudrika-lakshanam (Rekhai-sastram). Kamala
Muni.
Samudrika-lakshana-sastram. Gueu-sami Muda-
liy.\e.
Stri-samudrikam. Samudeikam.
Vaeaha-mihiea.
Tanblh al-anara. Habib Muham.mad, al-Bah-i.
Tiru-mefi-nana-sara-nul. Muhammad, Fir.
Uyar-fiana-sara-nul. [Addenda] Auvaiyar. —
Supposititious WorJcs.
7. PHYSICAL SCIENCE AND NATTTEAL HISTOBT.
Asrar al-'alam. ^Muhammad Kasim ibn Siddik.
Nana-vetti. TiRU-VALLUVAE.
Pambu mudalai mudaliya urvana (Snakes, Crocodiles,
and other Keptiles). Snakes.
Purana-kavyam. Agastyae.
Udal-ari-vilakkam. UpAL.
Vata-kavyam. Agastyae.
Vata-k5vai. SiDDHARGAL.
Vata-saumyam. Agastyae.
8. OTHEB ABTS AND SCIENCES.
Catechism of Printing. Muni-s.Imi Nayudu.
Cummi Poem on Coffee Planting (Koppi-ki-uslii-
kummi). Joseph (A.).
Oli-chitra-nayanam. Jaggaiya Pillai (C. P.).
Sastra-vichitram (Wonders of Science). Natesa
Pillai, 3f.
Sugandha-parimaja-sastram. [Addenda] Muni-
sami Mudaliyae, S.
I
541
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
£42
Tiimir-siirukk'-eruttu (The Tamil Short-hand). Haki-
KKUSHNA Pa^AIYACHI.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Alphabetical Index of Manuscripts. Madras, City
of. — Government Oriental MSS. Library.
Catalof^ue ... of Oriental Manuscripts in the library
of the late College, Fort St. George. Taylor
(W.).
Classified Catalogue of Tamil printed Books. Mur-
doch (J.).
Classified Catalogue of the Public Eeference Library.
Madras, City of.
Examination and Analysis of the Mackenzie Manu-
scripts. Taylor (W.).
Manuscrits tamouls. Academies, etc. — Paris.
Eeport on a Search for . . . Manuscripts. Madras,
Presidency of.
CASTE AND ETHNOGRAPHY.
Balijavaru-puranam (Nayadugaru-sanisthana-chari-
tram). Nara-simmalu Nayudu.
Caste (Jati-vittiyasa-vilakkam). Bower (H.).
Devanga-puranara. Devangar.
History of the Souraslitras (Sauraslitra-jatiyarin
charitra-sara-saiigrahani). Saurashtras.
Jati-samayachara-vilakkam. Sinn'-aiya Muda-
liy.vr.
Marapala-puranam (Velala-p°.). Kanda-sami
PiLLAI, V.S.
Minute of the Madras Missionary Conference ... on
. . . Caste. Madras, City of.
Palligal-vayappu. Shanmukha Gramani.
Pandiya-kula-vilakkam. PoNNU-SAMi Nadar.
Paraiyar - urpatti - vilakkam. Eaghava - murtTI
PiLLAI.
Sengiinda - mannar - kula - dipikai. Malai y - appa
I'ANDITAR.
Shanars are Kshatriyas. N'ana-muttu Nadar.
Surya-chandra-vanisa-paramparai-charitram. Shan-
mukha Gramani.
Vajra-siichi. AsvA-GHOSHA.
Vannikula Vilakkam. Aiya-kannu Nayakar.
Vanniyar-puranam. VIra Pillai.
Varna-chintamani. Kanaka-sabhai Pillai, K.
Varna-darpanani. [Addenda] Aru-muga Nayakar.
Yaduvaiii.sastharga|in kula-kayam. " Venkatesa
Pillai.
COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY.
Dravida-sabda-tattvam (Tamil Philology).
GIRI Sastri, M.
DRAMA.
Sesha-
Abhijilana-sakuntalam. KAmda.sa.
•Alt-pudslui-nritakam. Vanna-kai^aSjiya Puijivar.
AUiy-arasani-natakara. Kanda-sami Vii^i^i, M.A.
Arichandra. Harischandra.
Bhoja-charitram. Narayana Sastri, T.H.
Chandravadanai (The Two Brothers). Visva-
NATHA MuDALIYAR.
Chitrangi-vilasam. Appavu Pillai, T.T.
Comedy of Errors (Vibhrama-vihasam). Shakspkre
(W.).
Damayanti. Pranatartihara Sivanar.
Damayanti-natakam (Nala-n°.). Krushna-sami
Pillai, Tahjai.
Dambhachari-vilasam. Kasi-visvanatha Muda-
LIYAR.
Desingu-rajan-natakam. VIra-bhadra Aiyar.
Devadassi. Jacolliot (L.).
Deva-sahayam-piljai-vachaka-pa. Mutt'-aita
PULAVAR.
Dharma-putra-natakam. Sami-natha Mudaliyar.
Estakkiyar-natakam. Tambi-muttu Pillai.
Harischandropakhyana-natakalaukaram (°kirttanai).
Nara-simm'-aiyar, M.M.
Hiranya-natakam. Soma-sundara Mudauyar.
Hiranya-vilasam. KuM.\RA-SAJn Upadhyayar.
Irandu nanbargal (The Two Friends). Sambandha
Mudaliyar.
Janaki-parinayam. Muttu-SUBIi'-aiya, P. V.
Janaki-parinayam. Eama-bhadra Dikshitar.
Jana-manollasini. Adi-n.\rayan'-aiya.
Jiva-natakam [anonymous]. Valamb.\l.
Jodi-mJilai (Jyotimalai). Varadacuaryar, S.
Kalavati. Surya-nar.\yana Sastrl
Kalyana-natakam [in loco'].
Kandi-raja-natakam (Kirtti-singa-maha-rajan-chari-
tram). Siva-shanmukham Pillal
Karna-maha-rajan-natakam. Ekambara Muda-
liyar.
Kichaka-vilasam. Kann'-ayta Nayudu.
Kulikku mar - adikkum kuttadichigal - nadippu.
Kasi-visvanatha Mudauyar.
Kusa-lava-natakam. Arun.achala Kavi-rayar, S.
Lllavati-sulochanai (Irandu sahodarigaj). Sam-
bandha Mudaliyar.
Madigetta-natakam. Vira-sami Up-^dhyayar, K.
Madu-bidi-sandai (Vilada-parva-natakam). [Ad-
denda] EAGHAVA-.MURTTI.
Madurai-minakshiy-ammai-natakam. Suxdiram
I'lLLAI.
Maha-bharata-natakam (°kirttanai). Subba-r.\ya
Mudaliyar, V., Mutti-rama Kavi-r.\yar, G.,
and Kadir-v£l Kavi-raja Panditah.
543
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
544
Maha-bharata-vilasam. Eama-chandea Kavi-
EAYAR, R.
Mana Vijayam. Surya-nakayana Sastri.
Mangala-valli-vilasam. Narayana-sami Pillai,
T.G.
Manonmaniyam. Sundaeam Pillai, A. P.
Mai-kandeyar-vilasam. Venkat-rama Upadhyayae,
and others.
Mayil-iravanan-natakam. Ekambara Mudaliyar.
Merchant of Venice (Venis-varttakan). Shakspbee
(W.).
Meyy'-arichandira-natakam. Kalyana-sundaeam
Pillai.
Midsummer Night's Dream (Nadu-venir-kanavu).
Shakspere (W.).
Minakshi-natakam. SuBEAHMANYA Sastri, N.
Mohanangi-vilasam. Subrahmanya Panditar,
r.o.
Mruchchhakati-natakam (Mrichhakati). Sudraka.
Nakula-malai-kuravanji-natakam. Visva-natha
Sastri.
Nalla-dangal-natakam. Vaiyapuri Pillai.
Nana - saundariy - ammal - natakam. Fernando
Kanakka-Pillai.
Nana-tachan-natakam. Veda-nayaka Sastri.
Nan-neri-satya-bhasha-harischandra-vilasam. Ap-
PAVU Pillai, T.T.
Niitana-archya-sishta-istakkiyar-natakam. Nana-
prakasam Pillai.
Nutana-pavarendiri-sabha. Appavu Pillai, T.T.
Othello. Shakspere (W.).
Padu-doshi-vilasam (Pagaiyadam). Kadir-velu
Nadar.
Pavalakodi-natakam. Tyaga-eaja Pillai, T.
Ponnarar-sankarar-natakam. Ty.\ga-raja Pillai, T.
Puda-tambi-vilasam. KostIn (D.).
Pururvas-chakravartti-natakam. Eama-chandra.
V.A.
Eajarajesvari. Mutt'-aiya Mudaliyar.
Eama-natakam. Arunachala Kavi-rayar, S.
Sami-natha Mudaliyar.
Eomeo and Juliet (Eamyanum Jolidaiyum). [Ad-
denda] Shakspere (W.).
Eupavati (The Missing Daughter). Sueya-nara-
YANA SaSTKI.
Sakuntala-vilasam. Eama-chandea Kavi-eayae, R.
Sarangadharan. Sambandha Mudaliyae.
Sarangadharan-charitra-pa. Narayana-sami Na-
Yupu, P.P.
Sarasangi-natakam. Sarasa-lochana Chetti.
vSatrujit (Blind Ambition). Sambandha Mudaliyar.
Satyame jayam. Svetaeanya Sastri.
Satya-vak-harischandra-natakam. Muttan Achari.
Savitri-natakam. Savitri.
(Pativrata-paramyam). Subrah-
manya AlYAE, P.S.
Suguna-sukesar. Eama-sami Aiyangar, *S^.
Sura-padma-natakam. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar, T.A.
Tara-sasanka-natakam ("vijayam). Mall'-ayyar.
Tiru-nila-kantha-nayanar-vilasam. Tieu-venkata-
CHALA Pillai.
Tiru-vilaiy-adal-natakam. Krushna Bharati.
Vali-moksha- natakam. [Addenda] Appa-sami
Chetti.
Valliy-ammai-natakam. Muttu-vIra Kavinar.
Valliy-amman-vilasam (Mutt'-aiyan-v°.). Valliy-
AMMAN.
Vanasura-natakam. APPANA Nayakkar.
Vanniya-natakam (Agneya-purana-saram). Bala-
subrahmanya Pillai.
Vila-natakam (Philoctetes). Sophocles.
Vira-kumara-natakam. Markanda Muni - sami
Pillai.
Visva-natham. Muttu-sami Aiyar.
EDUCATION.
1. CLASSICAL OBAUMASS.
Ilakkana-vilakkam. Vaidya-natha Desikar.
Nan-nul. Pavanandi.
Prayoga-vivekam. Subrahmanya DIkshitar.
Shanmukha-vrutti. Arasan Shanmukhanar.
Tol-kappiyam. Tol-kappiyanar.
Ton-nul-vilakkam. Beschi (C. G. E.).
Vira-soriyam. Buddha-mitean.
2. UODEBN GBAUUABS AND BEASBBS.
(i.) Grammars and Readers of Tamil.
Abridgment of Tamil Grammar. (Ilakkana-nur-
surukkam). Geammae.
Alphabetum Grandonico-malabaricum. Amaduzzi
(G. C).
Anglo-Tamil Manual. Appa-sami Pillai, C.
Anglo-Tamil Primer. Eaja-gopala Mudaliyar,
P.S.
Anglo-Tamil Self- Eeader (Ingilishu - suya-vidyar -
tham). Muttu-krushn'-aiya Nayudu.
Aram buttagam. Aeu-muga Upadhyayae, M.
Bala-bodhav-ilakkanam. Visakha Peru-mal Aiyar.
Bala-patham. Jaffna. — Saiva-prakasa-sahhai.
(Tamil Second, Third, Book). SiVA-
prakasa Panditar.
Balar-suvadi. Balar.
Classical Eeader (Uakkiya-sangraham). Tamil
Authors.
Clavis Humaniorum Litterarum. Beschi (C. G. E.).
0 45
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
546
Dravidian Comparative Philology (Dravida-ilakkiya-
siddhanta-dipikai. MuNSiii (A. J.).
First Book of Tamil. Venkata-uam'-aiva.
First Catechism of Tamil Grammar. I'oi'K (G. U.).
Fii-st Reader. Gartiiwaite (L.).
Fourth Reader. Marsden (E.).
Hand Book of Tamil Text and Grammar (Parlksha-
dipikai). Nall'-appa.
Handbook of the Ordinary Dialect of the Tamil
Language. Pope (G. U.).
Hari-chuvadi. Haki.
Ilakkana-churukkam. Aru-muga Navalar.
Grammar.
Mah.I-linu'-aiyar, M.
Saveri-muttu Pillai.
Ilakkana-nul-adliaram. Grammar.
Ilakkana-vina-vidai. Aru-muga Navalar.
Tandava-rava Mudaliyar.
" Inge Va ! " Ferguson (A. M.).
Introduction to the study of Tamil Grammar (Mu-
dal-ilakkanam). Giummar.
Introductory Tamil Grammar. Pope (G. U.).
Irandam standard-pustakam teli porul-vilakkam.
PiAJA-GOPALA AiYANGAR, M.
Larger Grammar of the Tamil language. Pope (G. U.).
Laws of Tamil Composition (Vachaka-ilakkanam).
Ariv'-anandam Pillai (J.).
Madras Engineering College Papers. Madras,
Vily of.
Manual of Tamil Grammar (Ilaifiar-payil-ilakkanam).
Venkata-sami Aiyar.
Manuel de la Langue Tamoule. Vinson (6. H. J.).
Manuel Franfais-Anglais-Tamoul de Conversation a
rUsage du Medecin. GouziEN (P.).
Niti-maiijari-darpanam. Mrugesa Mudaliyar, T.
Novel Exercise Book on Tamil Grammar. Ven-
kata-sami Aiyar.
One thousand conversational sentences, etc. Eaja-
GoPALA Mudaliyar, P.S.
Papers in the Tamil language. EoBERTSON (A.).
Practical Tamil Reading Book. Jensen (H.).
Sec md Book of Reading. Tamil.
Second Reader. Joyes (W.).
Selections. Morris (J. C).
Siru-piUaigalukku . . . mudar-puttagam. SlgU-
pillaigal.
Siru-pillaigal vasikka paragiradark'-aga cheyda butta-
gam. Siru-pillaigal.
Siruvar-kalvi-pudaiyal. Siruvar.
Tamil Fifth Book (Aindam buttagam). Tamil.
Tamil Fifth Reader (Tarair aindam bufagam).
Jeremiah (S. S.).
Tamil First Book (Adi-mula-pustakam, Tamir mu-
dalam buttagam). Tamil.
Mariva-das Pi^vai,
Tamil first book of lesson.?.
K.T.
Tamil Fourth-book (Nangam buttagam). Tamil.
Tamil Grammar. Saundara-raja AivangAk.
Tamil Grammar Self-taught. Wickkemasingiik
{Don M. DE Z.).
Tamil grammatical primer (Tamif-ilakkana-ufil-
adharam). Eama-sami Aiyanoab, .Sf. V.
Tamil Primer (Mudalam buttagam). Tamil.
Taylor (W.).
Tamil Prose Reading Book. Pope (G. U.).
Tamil Reading Book (Tamij-vachaka-puttagani).
Sargent (E.).
Tamil Second Book (Irandam buttagam). Tamii..
Tamil Text Examiner. Jaga-rau Mudaliyar.
Tamil Third Book (Tamij munram buttagam). Ta.mil.
Tamil Tutor (Tamir-asiriyan). JEsu-D.\8 (D.).
Tamil Vade-mecum. Singaiu-balavendram Pillai.
Tamir-ilakkana-chintamani (Tamil Gi-ammar). N.\-
NA-MANI N.'VDAR.
Tamir-ilakkana-churukkam (Abridgment of Tamil
Grammar). SrLnivasa Mudaliyar, R.
Tamir-ilakkana-dipikai (Tamil Grammar). APPA-
PILLAI (J. T.).
Tamir-mudar-puttagnm. Muhammad Kasim.
Tamir-vidyarthi-vilakkam (General Tamil). .Seyy'-
APPA Mudaliy.\r.
Tamir-vilakkam (Tamel Expositor). Subba-rava
Mudaliyar, Tiruverkadw.
Text-book containing fifteen hundred conversational
sentences, etc. Raja-gopala Mudaliyar, P.S.
Third Book of Lessons. LESSONS.
Third Reader. Marden (T.).
Vachaka-tirattu. PCrna-lingam Pillai.
Visitta-vachakam. Jeremiah (S. S.).
(ii.) Orammars and Readers of Tamil and other Languages.
Anglo-Tamil Second Reader. Longmans, Green
and Co.
Companion to the Orient Readers. Orient Readers.
English Grammar for Tamil Youth. ASHTON (Ji P.).
English-Tamil First Book. English.
Exercises on the English Irregular Verbs (Ingilis-
muraiyil kriya-ma!ai). English Irregular
Verbs.
First Book of Lessons. Cathouc Schools.
First Lessons in English and Tamil. English.
First Tamil and English Reading Book. Sevmer
(J. G.).
Graduated Translation Exercises. Stapley (L. A.).
Greek Grammar. Meadows (R. R.).
al-Hidayat al-kasiniiyat. Muhammad Kasih ibn
SiDDlk.
8 S
547
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
548
Ilattin-ilakkana-niir-sunikkani. Bonnand (C).
Illustrated conversation and reading lessons. Sri-
NIVASA VARADACHAEI.
Manual of translation from Tamil into Englisli.
Venkata-kama Aiyar, K.
Manuel de la Conversation (Sambhashanaiy-anusa-
ram). Manuel.
Phrase Book. Eama-sami Pulavar, B.S.
Pirauch'-ilakkana-nur-surukkam. French Grammar.
Pirafichu-tamir-bhashaiyin elid'-ana pathangal. Ar-
pudam, S.
Principles of Translation. Eaja-gopala Saema.
Son-malai. Antoni Pillai.
Student's Guide to Translation. Minakshi-sun-
DARAM Pillai, P.
Translation Guide. Appa-sami Pillai, G.
Turfat al-naliw. Muhammad Kasim.
Usui al-kira'at al-'arabiyat. Muhammad Kasim.
Vade Mecum of all Anglo-Tamil Eeaders. Anglo-
Tamil Eeader.
3. classical bictionabies of tamil.
Chatur-agaradi. Beschi (C. G. E.).
Chudamani-nighantu. ViRA-MANDALAVAR.
Divakaram. Divakarar.
Nemi-natham. Guna-vIra Panditar.
Pingalandai (Pingala-nighantu). Pingalar.
Tamil Classical Dictionary (Abhidhana-kosam).
MUTTU-TAMBI PiLLAI, M.A.
Uchita-chudamani-nighantu. Chidambara Kavi-
RAYAR.
U ri-chol-nighantu. G angeyar.
4. MODERN DICTIONARIES AND VOCABITLAEIES.
(i.) Tamil.
Manual Dictionary of the Tamil Language. Dic-
tionaries.
Per-agaradi (Peyar-a°.). DICTIONARIES.
Selection of Tamil words . . . similar in sound.
Eaja-gop.\la Mudaliyar, P.S.
Tamir-pier-agaradi. Dictionaries.
(ii.) Tamil and other Languages.
Aid to Translation. Tamil Idioms.
Amara-kosam. Amara-simiia.
Arabic -Tamil Dictionary (Kamus arvi). Mu-
hammad 'Abd Allah.
Biblical and Theological Dictionary (Veda-agaradi).
Bower (H.).
Dictionary. Pekcival (P.).
Domestic's Manual. Eatnam Pillai (T. J.).
English and Tamil grammatical vocabulary. Dic-
tionaries.
English and Tamil Pocket Dictionary. Sami-natha
Aiyar, T.A.
English and Tamil Standard Vocabulary. Sami-
natha Aiyar, T.A.
Glossary of select Eorms and English Words (Arum-
borul-agaradi). Tambiy-appan.
Hindustani- bhasha-manjari. Gopala-krushna
Aiyar, N.S.
lugilishum tamirum agiya okkabuleriyum daiya-
lagsum. Dictionaries.
Linguist's Self-instructor. Eanga-svami Eau.
Polyglot Vocabulary. Dictionaries.
Samskruta-sabda-ratnakaram. Partha- sarathi
AlYANGAR, T.
Shat-bhasha-sabdartha-chandrika. Madhura-muttu
Mudaliyar.
Tamil, Telugu, English and Hindustani Vocabulary
(Bhashiya vocabulary). Sendu-lala.
Vocabulary of English and Tamil Words. Nicho-
las (I.).
Vocabulary of Technical Terms. Dictionaries.
Vocabulary . . . relating to Cliristian theology, etc.
(Pada-maiijari). Bower (H.).
6. PROSODY (Yappu) and STYLISTIC (Alaftkara).
Aga-porul-vilakkam. Nar-kavi-raja Nambi.
Aniy-ilakkanam. Visakha Peru-mal Aiyar.
Iraiyauar-aga-porul. Iraiyanar.
Kuvalayanandam. Appaya DIkshitar.
Pann'-iru-batt'-iyal [in loco].
Patt'-iyal. Tyaga-eaja Desikar.
Vachanandi-malai. Guna-vira Panditar.
Varaiy-arutta-batt'-iyal [in loco].
Ven-ba-patt'-iyal. Guna-vIra Panditar.
Yapp'-aruhgala-karikai. Amirta-sagaran.
Yapp'-aruiigalam [in loco].
Yapp'-ilakkana-churukkam. Mutti-chidambaram
Pillai.
Yapp'-ilakkanam. Sara-vana Peru-mal Aiyar.
Visakha Peru-mal Aiyar.
6. mathematics.
Adi-chuvadi [in loco].
Arithmetic (Nangan dara-ganitam). Cuylenbueg
(A. van).
Arithmetical Exercises (Ganita-abhyasangal). Tamba
Pillai.
Bala-ganitam. Arithmetic.
Code Mensuration (Alavai-nul). [Addenda] Ilaiya-
TAMBI, K.
En-suvadi (Nedun ganakku). En-suvadi.
Kanakk'-adliikaram. Kariya Nayanar.
Kettira-ganitam. Euclid.
549
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
650
Kitab al-liisiib. Muhammad Kasim.
Keady Reckoner (Alavu-nirai). YtJSUF Eauttar.
School Arithmetic. Tamba Pillai.
Siruvar-en-suvadi. Siruvak.
Siruvar-suvadi. Siruvak.
Sixth Standard Arithmetic (Aiika-ganitam). Mari-
MUTTU Up.VDHYAYAK.
Valar-"aiiitam. Valar.
Vaniga-ganitam.
YOSUF ibn Muii. Muhyi al-DlN.
7. UISCEILANEOUS.
Vidyabhivriddhi - sambhashanam. Dasakathi
CiiETTi, T.K., and Manikkam Pillai, T.R.
ETHICS AND FABLES.
Aesop's Fables (Kattu-kathaigal). Aesop.
Aryan Catechism [i.e. Prasnottara-ratna-malika or
Arya-prasnottara-ratnavalij. Vimala-chandra
SURL
Arya Niti Mata Bodhini. Siva-sankara Pandyaji.
Atti-sudi (Mudu-mori). Auvaiyar.
Draiipadl-satyabliania-samvadam. Maiia-bharatam.
Dravida-bala-niti-bodhini. Siva-sankara Pan-
dyaji, R., and Varad'-ayya, C.
Kali-vidambanam. Nila-kantha Dikshitar.
Kalviy-orukkam. Auvaiyar.- — Single Works.
Konrai-vendau. Auvaiyar.
Madar-niti. Mrugesa Mudaliyar, A.C.
Mahabharata Niti Patnavali. Maha-bharatam.
Moral Science (Orukka-nul). Wayland (F.).
Niti-chol. Auvaiyar. — Two or More Works.
Niti-sara-vakyam. Eajvla-sami Pillai, Kottaman-
galam.
Niti-sastram \in loco\
Paiicha-tantra[-kathai]. Pancha-tantram.
Eamayana Niti Eatnavali. Valmiki.
Sumati-satakam. Samara-puri Mudaliyar.
Vemanna-padyam. Vemana.
Vetti-ver-kai. AtivIra-rama Pandiyan.
Viveka-vilakkam. Giiul.\m 'Ali.
Yyasa and A'atsyayana's Bharyadharmam. SuN-
dara-baja Saema.
FICTION AND LEGEND.
Adhika-katha-saiigraham. Srinivasa Eagiiava-
CHARYAR, T.E.
Adiynr-avadhani-charitam (The Self-made Man).
Sesh'-aiyang.Ir, D. V.
Ananda-matham. [Addenda] Bankim-chandea
Ciiattopadiiyaya.
Anta-pura-rahasyam (Secrets of Zenana). [Addenda]
Bankim-ciiandra Chattopadhyaya.
Arabi-kathai. Arabian Nights.
Arag'-ammaj. [Addenda] Aub'-amma;, Pauu
Arpuda-valli-kathai. SinnavAppu MaraikkAyar.
Asva-medha-iwrvara. Maha-bhakatam.
Bhuloka-vinoda-kathaiga] (The Mysteries of the
World). EajEndram Pi^iai.
Chitrangatti-satyani niruttiya kathai. Nahayana-
SAMi Pillai, T.G.
Clerk's Tale (Grisild the Chaste, Panditan-kathai).
Chaucer (G.).
Devi Chandra-prabha. Nata-rIja Aiyar, M. V.
Dina-dayaju. Natesa Sastbi.
Dravidian Nights Entertainments. Madana-
K.\MA-RAJAN.
Eastern Eomances and Stories. Clouston (W. A.).
Eight Criminal Cases. Shaiioi Tambi Pavalar.
Fath al-samad fi masa'il al-Tawaddud. 'Abd al-
Kadik ibn Muhajimad Muhyi al-DlN.
Folklore la Southern India (Dravida-purva-kala-
kathaigal). Natesa Sastri.
Gauri. Visalakshi Amma^,.
Ghassau-kannigai-charitram. [Addenda] JuRJi
Zaidan.
Guna-silan. GOpala-keusiina Aiyar, V.A.
Guru-sukra-nadi [in loco].
Hasya-maujari. Kadir Sahib.
History of Nala. Nalan.
History of the Nella-rajah. Nalan.
Hurmuz-kathai. HuRMUZ.
Itihasa-mafijari (Purauetihasa-m°.), Itihasa-maS-
JARI.
Jada-bharatopakhyanam. Seshachalam Nayudu.
Jeyahgonda - saundaravalli - kathai. Narayana -
DASAR.
Jiva-ratnam. Eama-linga Mudaliyar, Tirumayilai.
Kamala. Kbupai Satya-nathan.
Kamalakshi-charitram. Ponnu-sami Pillai, T.M.
Kamalambal-charitram (Apattukk' idam ana apa-
vadam). Eajam Aiyae.
Kamba-ramayana-vachanam. Kamban.
[Addenda] Kamban.
Kanaka-valli. Senna-vibappa Chettiy.ve.
Kantimati. Sobb'-aiya Aiyab, .AT. K
Kapala-kundala. [Addenda] Bankim-ciiandra
Chattopadhyaya.
Kasi-ramesvara-majili-kathai. [Addenda] Kann'-
aiya Nayudu.
Katha-chintamani [in loco\.
Katha-manjari. Tandava-raya Mudaliyab.
Katha-ratnavali. Venkata-SUBB.I R\u.
Katha-sarit-sagaram. Soma-dEva.
Kili-kathai (Tuti-namah). Muhammad KadirI.
Komalam kumariy-anadu (The Eejuvenation of Ko-
malam). Natesa §astri.
551
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
552
Lalitangi. Nata-eaja Aiyar, M. V.
Legendes Bouddhistes et Djainas. Vinson
(E. H. J.).
Life and Adventures of Eobinson Crusoe. Defoe (D.).
Looking-glass for the Mind. Vaidya-natha Mu-
DALIYAE, T.
Madana-kama-rajan-kathai. Madana-kama-kajan.
Madana-lilavati. Kumaea-sami Mudaliyae, M.
Madi getta manaivi (A Wife condoned). Natesa
Sastei.
Maha-bharata-vachanam. Villiputtuear.
Maha-bharata-vina-vidai. [Addenda] Kastuei-
eang'-ayyae, A.S.
Maha-vindam. Govinda Pillai, V.
Makuta-valli (Magudavalli). [Addenda] Akshaea
Mudaliyae.
Manav-uUasa-kathai. Naeayana Aiyar.
Mano-raBjita-tirattu. Hik.Iyat i LatIf.
Mariyadai-raman-kathai. Maeiyadai-eaman.
Mati-mosha-vilakkam. Eaja-gopala Bhupati.
Mati-vanan. Sueya-naeayana Sastei.
Measure for Measure (Tann'-uyirai pola mann'-uyirai
ninai). Natesa Sastei.
MedifEval Tales of Southern India (Dravida-madhya-
kala-kathaigal). Natesa S.\stri.
Mohanangi. Saea-vana-muttu Pillai.
Mrinmayi. [Addenda] DamodaeaMukhOpadhyaya.
Mudra-rakshasam. Natesa S.Istki.
Muppatt'-irandu padumai-kathai. Vikeamarka-
chaeitam.
Nagauandam. Haesha-deva.
Nala-chakravarttiyin charitram. Nalan.
Nalu-mantri-kathai (Alakesa-k°., The King and
his four Ministers, Vier Geheimrath-Minister).
Nalu-mantei-kathai.
Nana-bhushani. Nata-eaja Aiyae, M. V.
Nan-ueri-katha-sangraham. Arnold (J. P.).
Nanriy-ariya magan (Tlie Ungrateful Sou). Srini-
TASA AlYANGAE, K.R.
Nirmala. Nata-e.a.ja Aiyae, M. V.
[Addenda] Peabhata-kumara Mukho-
padhyaya.
Niti-sara-mafijari, Niti-vinoda-katha. Muhammad
Nizam Muhyi al-DiN.
Old Deccan Days. Eeere (M.).
Padmavati-charitram. Madhav'-aiya.
Pakka-kathai. Arabian Nights.
Pankaja-valli-kathai. Eama-linga Mudaliyae, T.
Pann'-irandu-rajargal-kathai. Seshachalam Na-
Yupu.
Paramartha-guruvin kathai. Beschi (C. G. E.).
Para-mori-kathaigal. Eama-linga Mudaliyae, T.
Parimala. [Addenda] Bankim-chandea ChattO-
padhyaya.
Periya Bobbili-rajan-kathai. [Addenda] Kann'-
aiya Nayudu.
Persian Stories. Keene (H. G.).
Pleasing Tales (Inimaiy-aua kathaigal). Tales.
Porteur de Sachet. Natesa Sastei.
Pottodi. Sundaeam Pillai, G.
Prabodha-chandrodaya-vachanam. Krushna Misea.
Prithulai. SeTnivasa Aiyangae, K.R.
Purana-katha-saram. Seinivasaciiaryae, K. V.
Eaghu-vamsam. Kalidasa.
Eaja-vaiiisa-paramparai. Muni-sami Mudaliyae, S.
Eamayanam [in loco\.
ValmIki
Eayar-appaji-kathai. Appaji.
Saguna. Krupai Satya-nathan.
Sahasra-mukha-i avanan-kathai. Eavanan.
Sakala-kala-bhushanam. Vidyananda Svami.
Sanjivi-giri (SeSji). Venkata-eama Sastei.
Sasi-varnau-charitram. Veuttaghalam.
Sata-mukha-ravanan-kathai. Eavanan.
Savitri-charitai. Saeasa-l5chana Chetti.
Select Tamil Tales. Naeayana-sami, V.M.
Sita-vijaya-vachanam. Yoga-vasishtha-ea.maya-
NAM.
Son-in-law Abroad. Eama-chandea E.Iu, P.
Sri - k]-ushna - bodhanirutam (Pann' - irandu - rajargal -
kathai). Seshachalam Nayudu.
Sri-mami-goluv-irukkai (Mother-in-law in Council).
Natesa Sastei.
Sri-rama-hrudayam (Shat-chakravarttigalin indra-
jala-kathaigal). Seshachalam Nayudu.
Sri-ramar-asva-medha-yagam. Bhima Kavi-eayae.
Suguna-sundari-charitram. Veda-nayakam Pillai.
Sundara-valli. [Addenda] Kumaeesan (Mrs. G.).
Tales and Poems of South India. Eobinson (E. J.).
Tales of Eoyar Appaji. Appaji.
Tales of the Sun. KiNGSCOTE (G.), Mrs., and Na-
tesa Sastri.
Tennalu-raman-kathai (Tales of Tennalirama). Ten-
nalu-raman.
Tikk' atta iru-gurandaigal (The Two Orphans). Na-
tesa Sastri.
Twelfth Night (Vayola-charitram). Natesa Sastri.
Uson-balandai-kathai (Valentine and Orson). Va-
lentine.
Uttara-kanda-kathai. ValmTki.
Vachana-chulamani (Tivitta-kumaran-kathai). To-
LA-MOEi Deyae.
Vachana-sampradaya-kathai. Muttu-kutti Ayya.
Vallala-maha-rajan-kathai. TiEU - venkatachala
Kavi-eayae.
Valmiki-ramayana-kilai-kathaigal (Episodes from the
Valmiki-ramayana). Venkata-eama Aiyangae.
Valmiki-ramayana-vachanam. Valmiki.
553
SELECT SUIUECT-INDEX.
564
Vedala Cadai. Vktala-paScha-vimsati.
Vidyaranya-uagaram (The City of Vidyaranya).
SuiNlVASA AlYANGAK, K.R.
Vikata-sundari. Kanda-sami Pillai, M.A.
Viiioda-katha-sangrnham. Sundara Ragiiav'-
ayyang.vr.
Vinoda-vidi-kathai. VlNODAM.
"\'inita-iiarvam. Maha-bharatam.
Vira-vaninau-vetti. Vira-vanman.
Viveka-chandrikai. Sami-natha Aiyar, T.A.
Viveka-sagaram [wi loco].
Witty Stories. Purna-lingam Pillai.
GEOGRAPHY, TOPOGRAPHY, AND TRAVELS.
Aiioppavin desfingal. EuKOPE.
Anda-pinda-vyakhyanam \in loco\.
Aryar-divya-desa-yatrai-charitram. Nara-simmalu
N.lYUDU.
Bliumi-sastra-chnrukkam. Geography.
Bhftmi-sastra-sankshcpam . Geography.
Description of Madura (Madurai-simai-vruttantam).
Colton (J.).
District Geography (Bhugola-sastram). [Addenda]
Krushna Aiyar, T.S.
Elemens de Geographic (Bhumi-sastra-nul-adharani).
Geography.
Ganga-yatra-prabhavam. Durai-sami Muppanar.
Geography of Asia. Geography.
Geography of Ceylon (Lankai-bhtimi-sattiram). Tam-
BA Pillai.
Geography of Europe and Africa. Geography.
Kanan-desa-vilasam. Schaffter (P. P.).
KaSchi-purattin mahattvam. Nara-simmalo Na-
Yupu.
Lankai-bhiimi-sastram. Ceylon.
Perumbudurin mahattvam. Naea-simmalu Nayudu.
Postal Guide \in loco].
Srlranga-kshetra-mahattvam. Nara-simmalu Na-
yudu.
Student's Manual of Geograpliy (Bhugola-sattiram).
Kanaka-sabha Pillai, U.A.
Teyva-guna-velicham (Ulaga-guna-kannadi, Visva-
gunadarsa). Vf:NKATARYA Yajva.
Tirupadi- veukatesar-mahattvam. Nara - simmalu
Nayudu.
Travels to otlier Countries. Krushnam-acharyar,
Vemhakkarii.
Uttara-mathura-gokulau - go vardhanam - brunda vana -
mahattvam. Nara-simmalu Nayudu.
HISTORY.
1. OEKEBAL HI3T0BT AND ASCH£0L0OY.
Amarar-puranam (Devar-kula-vilakkam, Indian An-
tiquities). Cornelius Nadar.
Analysis of Ecclesiastical Hiatory. I>imi»ock (W. II.).
Archaeological Survey of India. India.
Arrangement of the Palace of Tirumali-Noicker.
Tirumalai Nayakar.
Bible and Ancient Monuments (Aru)-agamamum &ili-
sinnangajum). BlULB. — Appendix,
Bible History. Balavendram, R.
Buddha-charilnim. Saminath'-aiyar, U. V.
Collection of the inscriptions ... in the Nellore district.
Madras, Presiilency of.
Compend of Universal Ilistory. Arnold (J. R.).
Description of Madura. CoLTON (J.).
Deva-prajaiyin tiru-kathai. Pacheco (G.).
Epigraphia Carnataca. Mysore.
Epigraphia Indica. India.
Futiih al-Misr wa'1-Bahnasa (Kissat al-Bahnasa),
Muhammad ibn Muhammad, al-Mu'izz.
Hindu-desa-charitrara (Malia-bharatam). Vakada-
BAJA DiKSHITAR.
Historia Ecclesiastica. Walther (C. T.).
History of Ceylon (Laukai-charitram). [Addenda]
Ceylon.
History of Christianity in India (Kiristu-margam
hindu-desattil vruddhiy-ana charitram). Bo wek
(H).
History of India (Hindu-desa-charitram). Mars-
den (E.).
Morris
(H.).
History of South India. Nara-simmalu Nayudu.
History of the Church of Christ (Kiristu-sabhaiyin
charitra-churukkam). Barth (C. G.).
History of the Kovilady Charities. Koviladi.
History of the Tranquebar Mission (Tarangai-misiyon-
charitram). Samuel Aiyar.
Indian Antiquary. Periodical Publications. —
Bombay.
Indiya-ilaiikai-barma-desangalil ulja periya alayaiiga!
(The Great Temples of India, Ceylon, and Burma).
Peter (J. S.).
Key to Morris' History of India. Morris (H.).
Kongu-desa-rajakal. Kongu-desam.
Maisur-arasu. SRiNlv.lSACliARYAR, K. V.
Oriental Historical Manuscripts. Taylor (W.).
Outline of Ancient History. Hobbs (S.).
Pala-desa-charitra-churukkam (Brief and familiar
sketches of the different Countries of the World).
Sketches.
Pandion Chronicle. Pandiyar,
Pandiya-kula-vilakkam. Ponnu-sami Nadar.
Periya-tiru-mudiy - adaivu. TiRU - MupiY - adatvu.
Petit Catechisme Historique. Flkury (C).
Piirvika-charitram. Sargent (E.).
Sadharana-itihasam. Arnold (J. E.).
T T
555
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
556
Short Bible History (Satya-veda-charitra-saram).
Balavendram, R.
Sketch of Ancient History (Adi-kala-charitra-sangra-
ham). JTana-peakasa Mudaliyar.
Some early Sovereigns of Travaucore, Some Mile
Stones in the History of Tamil Literature. SuN-
DARAM PiLLAI, A.P.
South-Indian Inscriptions. India.
Summary of the History of Hindoost'han (Hindustani-
charitra-sangraham). JTana-prakasa Muda-
liyar.
Tamilian Antiquary. [Addenda] Academies, etc.
— Tricliinopoli.
Tarijavur - nayakka - raja-vanisa - charitra - churukkam.
Kuppu-svAMi Sastri, T.S.
Tiru-mudiy-adaivu \in loco\.
TlRTHA PiLLAI.
Tiru-sabhai-charitram. Blomstrand (A.).
Veda-charitram. Bible. — Abridgments and Selections.
Victoria-maharaniyavargal-uapaka-chinnam. Sami
Chettiyar.
Yarpana-vaibhavam. Jaffna.
2. BIOGBAPHT.
Accoun ts of Tirumali-Naicker. Tirumalai Nayakar.
Adi-sahkaracharya-charitra-cliurukkam (Jagad-guru-
paramparai). • Manikka Svami.
Age of Manicka Vachakar. Tirumalai-korundu
PiLLAL
Anald asiriyar avargalin jiviya-charitram. Arnold
(S.T.).
Apostle of the Sacred Heart. [Addenda] Hippo-
LVTE (J.).
Archya-sishta-i«id6r-charitram. Isidore, St.
Archya-sishta-loyola-iSiiasiyar-charitram. Ignatius
[Lopes de Eecalde, dc Loyola], St.
Archy a - sishta - paduvai - antoniyar kotiy-arpudarum
variy avargalin anna-datavum. Hippolyte (J.).
Arvar - achary argal - tiru - nakshatra - mudaliyavaigalin
vivaram. Arv argal. [Lives^
Afvargal-charitram. Sathakopa-ramanujachar-
yar, V.M.
Auvai-charitram. Gangadhara Mudaliyar.
Auvaiyar-charitram. Subrahmanyacharyae, S.
Bhakta-lilamrita-vachanam. Eaja-ram Govinda-
RAU.
Bhakta-mala-vachanam. Mahi-pati.
Brief Biographies of Twelve Standard Tamil Poets
(Pann'-iru-pula var-charitra-saram) . Krush-
NAM-ACHARYAR, Vembdkkam.
Guru-parampara-prabhavam. Brahma-tantra-
svatantra svami.
■ Pinb'-aragiya Peru-
MAL JiYAR.
Hari-samaya-dipam (Guru-paramparai). Satha-
KOPA-DASAR.
Hazrat Miran Sahib Andavar-avargal karana-chari-
tram. Muhammad Imam Ghazzali.
Hidayat al-salikin. Muhammad Isma'Il.
His Most Excellent Majesty King Edward Vll.
Krushnam-acharyar, Vemhdkkam.
Holy Lives of the Azhvars. Govindacharyar, A.
Isaac Abraham Aiyar-avargalin jiviya-vruttantam.
Pandiyan (T. B.).
Kambar. Selva-kesava-raya Mudaliyar.
Karutta-muttu-pillai-charitram. Siva-nana Yogi, V.
Kuresa-vijayam (Kuratf - arvanadu prabhavam).
KuRATT' -ARYAN.
Life of . . . C. W. Thamotharam Pillai. PajA-
RATNAM PiLLAI.
Life of Dr. Judson. JuDSON (A.).
Life of Empress Victoria. Shanmukham Pillai,
KP. ' ^ '
Life of Eamanujacharya. Govindacharyar, A.
Life of Eev. E. Sathianaden. Jaenicke (D.).
Life of Eev. V. Vethanayagam. Peter (A.).
Maha-bhakta-vijayam [mi loco\
Maha-jana-mandali. S.'vmi-natha Aiyar, T.A.
Maha-vaidyanatha-vijaya-sangraham. Eama-s.\mi
Aiyar, V.P.
Manikka-vachakar. Tiru-chittambalam Pillai.
Mey-kanda-deva-Mudaliyar . . . kircti-malai. N7vr.\-
YANA-SAMi Pillai, T.G.
Minhat al-jawad. Nuii ibn 'Abd al-KiDiR.
Muhyi-al-din-puranam. Badr al-DlN.
Nafahat al-'aubar. Nuh ibn 'Abd al-KlDiR.
Na§r al-jawahir. Muhammad Ghau§.
Mgamanta-maha-desikan-vaibhava - sara - sangraham.
Venkata-natha Vedantacharyar.
Onhadam Patti-uatha-papp'-arasar-charitram. Brito
{^■)-
Pattanattu-pillaiyar-cliaritra-saiigraham. Nama-
siVAYAM Pillai, M.
Pattanattu-pillaiyar-puranam. Pattanattu Pillai.
Pavalar-charitra-dipakam (Galaxy of Tamil Poets).
Arnold (J. E.).
Periya-puranam. Sekkirar.
Poyya-mori-pulavar-charitam. [Addenda] Nara-
yana-sami Mudaliyar, C.K.
Pulavar-puranam. Mruga-dasa Svami.
Eamanuja-charitam (Life of Sri Eamanuja). Sri-
RANGACHAEYAR, T.K.
Earaanujarya-divya-charitai. Pillai Lokam-jiyar.
Eatna-Muhammad - karana - charitram. 'Abd al-
Kadir, a. V.
St. Anthony of Padua. [Addenda] Antony. St-
Saukarachariyaradu avatara-mahimai. Sanka
chaeyar. {Life.]
5o7
SELECT SUDJECT-INDEX.
U8
Sankara-vijayam (Sankshoj^)a-s.°-v..°, or Saukaraclmri-
yar-cliaritraiii). Sayanaciiauvak.
Satya-natlia-aiyar-jiviya-charitra-clnirukkam. Jae-
NICKE (D.).
Savari-raya-pillai-charitram (Life of Savariraya
rillai). Savaki-uaya I'illai (J. D.).
Savari-raya-pijjai-vainsa-varalarii (The Ancestors of
Savariraya Tillai). Savaki-uaya Pillai (J.D.).
Savari-raya-piUaiy-avargal jarnalum kagidaugalum
(The Journal and Letters of Savariraya Pillai).
Savari-kaya Pillai, M.
Shanmukha-natha-kavi-rayar-jiviya-vruttaatam(Life
of Shanniuganadlia Kavirayar). Shanm0kha-
NATIIA KaVI-KAYAR.
Sketclies of (South) Indian Christians. Indian
Christians.
Sridhara-svamigal-udaiya charitram (Life of Sree-
math Sridhara Swami). Tiru-vknkata-sami
AIudaliyar.
Sri G. Subraluuanya Aiyar charitram. Sundaram
Pillai, G.
Sri-krushna-ehaitanya-svamigal-charitrani. Sisira-
KUMARA GhOSIIA.
Story of the life of Buddha. Gautama.
Tamil Plutarch. Chitty (S. C).
Thumboo Sindhamani. Venkata-subbu Pillai.
Tiru-chelvar-kavyam. Arul-appa Navalar.
Tiru - tondar - periya - purana - vachana - churukkam.
Sekkir.\r.
Tiruvadavurar - puranam (Manikka - vachaka - p.°).
Kadavun Ma-muni.
TirMvalluvar. Selva-kicsava-raya Mudaliyar.
Tiruvengatt'-adigal-puranam. Pattanattu Pillai.
Tukaiam-svamigal-charitram. Mahi-pati.
Tyaga-raja-svami-charitram. Nara-simma Bhaga-
vata-svami.
Vedanta-desika-vaibhava-prakasikai-kirttanai. A-
nanta Bhakati.
Villiputturar Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar. Venkata-
RAMA Aiyangar.
Yatiudra-pravana-prabhavam. Pillai Lok.ach.a.ryar.
3. HISTOBY 07 IITESATTTBE.
Dravida-prakasikai. Sabha-pati Navalar.
Essay on Tamil Literature. Sesha-giki Sastki, M.
History of Tamil Literature (Tamir-bhashai-vaibha-
vam). AsBURY (E. O. D.).
History of the Tamil Prose Literature. Skngalva-
RAYA Pillai.
Litterature Tamoule Ancienne. Vinson (E. H. J.).
Primer of Tamil Literature. Purna-lingam Pillai.
Tamil. Selva-kesava-ray-a Mudaliyar.
Tamil Literature (Tamir-kavi-charitam). Sf:siiA-
giri Sastri, M.
Tamir-mojiyin varalfiru (History of tlus Tamil Lan-
guage). SCUYA-NAKAVANA HASTKI.
LAW AND ADMimSTRATION.
Acts. Madras, I'i-';iu/< nn/ of.
Ceylon Governmont Piailways. Ceylon.
Civil Procedure Code. India.
Code for Aided Schools (Pudu Ofuuga-cliatfam).
Ceylon.
Code of Criminal Procedure. India.
Collection of the papers relating to Sri Rungana-
thaswami Temple. TiRU-vfiNKATACiiAui, M.S.
Desa-vajamai. Jaffna.
Futuhat al-salam. 'Abd al-KADiR ibn Madar.
Gramadhikari. Periodical Publications. — Maiuc-
kudi.
Gramadhikari Gazette. Periodical Pubuca-
tions. — Madras.
Hindu-dharma-sastram. Stpj^jige (T. L.).
'Ilm al-fara'id. Muhammad 'Inayat Ahmad.
Indian Contract (Evidence, Limitation) Act. India.
Indian Penal Code. India.
Indian Eegistration Act. India.
Madras Civil Courts' Act. India.
Mahommedan Law. Subrah.manya Aiyar, R.
Manual of the Law of Torts. Collktt (C).
Manu-dharma-.sastram. Manu.
Miftah al-salah fi izah al-nikah. Shah al-HAMiD
ibn 'AiDARUS.
Niti-vivada-manjari. INDIA.
Paiasara-samhita ('smruti). Parasara.
Eevenue Board Standing Orders. Madras, Presi-
dcivcy of.
Sangralia-grantham. Kum.\ra-sami Mudaliyar, S.
Sringeri sri-jagat-guru-svamiyalava) . . . ajiia sri-
mukha-patrika. Nrusi.mha Bhakati.
Siidra-kamalakara (Sudra-dharma-tattva). Kama-
LAKARA BHATTAR.
Supplementary Manual ... of Hindu names. Ma-
dras, Prcbidency of.
Tirunelveli-zilla - hindu-devalaya-rakshana - sabhsiiy in
vidhanangal. TiNNEVELU.
'Umdat al-iiisa. Muhammad Sharaf al-DiN.
Uppu-sambandham-ay . . . sattangaj. Madras,
Presidency of.
Vyavahara-sara-ssingraham. Kanda-sami Pula-
VAR, M.
Who is the Proprietor of the Soil ? Nila-megha-
cuaryar, V.
Yajnavalkya-smruti. YajSavalkya.
IITEEAEY CEITICISM AND DEAMATURGY.
Charu - bandham - eka-padartho vama - tarka- iiirakara-
nam. Muhammad Sulaiman.
559
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
560
Ilakkana-vilakka - padipp' -urai - maruppu [anony -
mous]. Vaidya-natha Desikar.
Natakav-iyal. Surya-narayana Sastei.
Nirakarana-timira-bhanu. Mu.ttu-kumaea Pillai, T.
Notice sur la Poesie Tamoule. DuPOis (L.-S.).
Nyaya-vadabhasa-nirakaranam. Eaghavachar-
YAR, S.
Pattiiia-palai-arayclii. Vedachalam Pillai.
Porunar-attu-padai-porul-vilakkain (Critical Study
of P°.). [Addenda] Gopalacharyar, KS., and
Maha-deva Mudaliyar, V.
Eama-linga-pillai-padal-abhasa-darpanam (Marut-pa-
maruppu.) Bala-sundaea Nayakar.
Tamir-bhashai (Tlie Study of Tamil Literature).
Sara-vana-muttu Pillai.
-MISCELLANIES, COLLECTIONS, AND LITERAEY
PERIODICALS.
Abhiuava-patrikai. Periodical Publications. —
Madras.
Auanda-dipikai. Venkata-subba Eau.
Bibliotheca Tamulica. Graul (K. F. L.).
Brahma-vidya. Periodical Publications. — Chi-
dambaram.
Iha-para-sukha-sadliani. Periodical Publications.
— Madras.
Jana-priyan. Peeiodical Publications. — Madras.
Madras Christian College Magazine. Periodical
Publications. — Madras.
Maha-vikata-vinoda-kajanjiyam. Muhammad Ni-
zam MuHYi al-DiN.
Morning Star (Udaya-tarakai). Periodical Publi-
cations.— Jaffna.
Nana-bodliini. Periodical Publications. — Madras.
Nana-dipam. I'eriodical Publications. — Kandy.
Nana-sagaram. Periodical Publications. — Ma-
dras.
Sen-damir. Academies, etc. — Madura.
Siddlianta Deepika (Light of Truth). Periodical
Publications. — Madras.
Siddhanta-dipikai (Unmai-vilakkam). Periodical
Publications. — Madras.
Sonia-ravi. Periodical Publications. — Madras.
Specimens of Hindoo Literature. Kindeesley
(N. E.).
Subodha-parijatam. Peeiodical Publications. —
Trichinopoli.
Tamir-agam. Periodical Publications.— Ta?i;brc.
Vani-vilasini. Peeiodical Publications.— (S'rM-are-
r/am.
Viuoda-rasa-mafijari. VIea-sami Chettiyae.
Visishtadvaitin. Periodical Publications. — Sri-
rangam.
Viveka-chintamani.
Madras.
Vi vek a-sund aram .
Yathartha-bhaskaran.
Madras.
Periodical Publications. —
Namas-sivaya Chetti.
Periodical Publications. —
PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY.
1. SAIVA SISDHiSTTAH.
Abhasa-fiana-nirodham. Soma-sundara Nayakar.
Acharya-prabhavam. Soma-sundara Nayakar.
Agam-bura-araychi-vilakkam. Subba-eaya Achar-
YAR.
Anma-vicharam. Taeka-kuthara Taludari.
Brahma-siitra-sivadvita-saiva-bhasliyam (Saiva-badi-
yam). Sri-kantha Sivacharyar.
Bralima-vidya-vikarpa-nirasanam. Soma-sundaea
Nayakae.
Divodaya-sliadaksharopadesam (Siva-nana-desikam).
KUMAEA-GURU-DASA SVAMI.
Dravida-maha-badiyam (Siva-nana-bhashyam). SiVA-
NANA SVAMI, T.
Guru-sishya-sambhava-varalaru kuritta vyasam.
KUMAEA-GUEU-DASA SVAMI.
Iru-bav-iru-badu. Aeunandi Deva-nayanae.
Jivanma-bhedam. GuHA-D.lSAE.
Kadavulai kuritta vyasam. Kumaea-gueu-dasa
SVAMI.
Kodi-kavi. Uma-pati Sivacharyae.
Kiiresa-vijaya-bhangam. Soma-sundaea Nayakar.
Maya-vada-saiva-chanda-marutam. Hindu, Pseud.
Mey-kanda-sattiram \in loco\.
Mudar-kural-vada-nirakaranam. Vedachalam Pil-
lai.
Nal-ayira-prabandha-vicharam. Kumaea - gueu-
DASA SV.\MI.
Neiiju-vidu-dudu. Uma-pati Siv.\charyae.
Panclmkshara-rahasyam (Afij'-erutt'-uumai). Na-
NANANDA SVAMI.
Pancha-pada-maha-vakyam. Pancha-padam.
Potti-pa'rodai. Uma-pati Sivacharyar.
Purusha-siikta-bhashyam. SrInivasa Dikshitae.
Saiva-chiilamani. Soma-sundara Nayakae.
Saiva-samaya-neri. Marai-n.Ina-sambandhar.
[Addenda] Marai-nana-sam-
bandhar.
Saiva-samaya-vilakka-vina-vidai (Catechism of the
Shaiva Eeligion). Sabha-pati Mudaliyar, K.
Saiva-siddhanta-sattiram. Mey-kanda-sattiram.
Saiva-siddhanta-tattva-pata-vina-vidai. [Addenda]
Sendinath'-aiyar, K.
Saiva-vina-vidai. Aru-muga Navalar.
Sama-rasa-nana-dipam. Soma-sundara Nayakar.
Sahkarpa-nirakaranam. Uma-pati Sivacharyar.
5f)l
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
S62
Sidillianta-kattajai. Kalyana-sundara Mudauyau.
SiddlirmU-marabti-khandana-khandanam. §IVA-
N.lNA SVAMI.
Siddhanta-naua-bodhatn. Vedachalam Pi;-^^!.
Siddliiinta-prakasikai. Sauvatma-sambhu Siva-
CIIAKVAU.
Siddhanta-ratnakaram. SOma-sundara Nayakar.
Siddlianta-saiva-viiia-vidai. Tmu - Sana-samban -
DIIA-SVAMI I'lLLAI.
Siddhanta-sekliaram. SoMA-SUNDAiiA Nayakar.
Siddhautashtakara. Uma-pati SiVACirAKVAR.
Siddlian ta - vachana - bhushauam. K alyana - SUN -
dara Mudaliyar.
Sivadhikya-ratnavali. Soma-sundara N7vyakar.
Siva-droba-khandana-dhikkara-dandanam. Jaffna.
— Saiva-paripalana-sabhai.
Siva-droba-kbandana-nirakaranam. Vaidya-natha
Chetti, U.
Siva-gita. PuRANAS. — Padma-purdnam.
Siva-nama-vilakkam. Subb'-aiyar, K.
Siva-nana-bodbam. Mey-kanda Devar.
Siva-nana-siddhiyar-parapakkam, °supakkam. Aru-
NANDI DeVA-NAYANAR.
Sivanauda-labari. Sankaracuaryar. [Doubtful
and Supposititioiis IForks.^
Siva-paramya-pradarsini. Soma-sundara Nayakar.
Siva-prakasam. Uma-pati Sivacharyar.
Siva-prakasba Kattalai (Elements of the Saiva Philo-
sopby). Siva.
Siva-rabasya-khanda. Puranas. — Skanda -purd -
nam.
Siva-sama vada - kbandanam, Siva - samavadav - urai -
maruppu. Siva-nana Svami.
Siva-tattva-chintamani. Soma-sundara Nayakar.
Siva-tattva-sudba-iiidbi. Pur.Inas. — Skanda-pu-
rdnam.
Sri - sekkirar - tiru - vakk' - immai. SoMA-SUNDARA
N.lYAKAR.
Subrahmanya-bbujanga-stotram. Sankaracharyar.
[Douhtful and Supposititious Works.]
Subrahmanyam enbadai kuritta vyasam. Kumara-
GURU-D.\SA Svami.
Suklambaradliara-sloka-vicbaram. SoMA-SUNDARA
Nayakar.
Table of all the Tatwas (Suddhadvita-saiva-siddhanta-
tattva-patam). Sendinath'-aiyar, K.
Tattva-prakasani. Tattva-prakasa Svami.
Tiru-kalittu-padiyar. Uyya-vanda Deva-nayanar,
Tlrukadavur.
Tiruv-arut-payan. Um.I-pati Siv.Icharyar.
Tiruv - undiyar. Uyya-vanda Deva-nayanab,
Tiruviyalur.
Unmai-neri-vilakkam. Uma-pati Sivach.vryar.
Uumai-vilakkam. Mana-vachakam Kadandar.
Yaidika-suddliadvita-faiva-siddhanta-tattva-pnta-
vina-vidai. [Addenda] ^endinath'-aivab, K.
Vaira-kupjMiyaui. !Jiva-Sana Sv.'vmi.
Vedanta-cbfllaniani. SlVA-PBAKASA DK^iKAR.
Vetlattai kufitta vyasam. Kumaba-ouku-dasa
Svami.
Vina-ven-ba. Uma-pati Sivacharyar.
a. VAISHNATA SIDDHiSTAM.
Acharya-hrudayam. [Addenda] AjjAGlYA-MANAV.vLA
Pkru-mal.
Acharya - hrudaya - sara - sangraham. Gov\ijl-
KRU.SHNA PiLLAI, T.
Ar'-ayira-padi. Pillai Tirumalai Nambi.
Archir-adi, Artha - panchakara. PiLLAl LoKA-
gharyar.
Asbtadasa rahasyangal. PiLLAl Lokacharyar.
Ashta-sloki. Parasara Bhattar.
Atma-vivabam, Avastba-trayain. Nan-jiyar.
Bliagavad-gitai-sara-sangi-ahani. Tibu-vP:nkata-
SAMi Mudaliyar.
Bhagavad-vishayam. Arvargal. — Tiru-vdy-mofi.
Chatub-sloki. Yamunach.\ryar.
Divine Wisdom of the Dravida Saints. Arvargal. —
Nal-ayiram . — Tim-vdy-mori.
Divya-prabandba-vyakhyana-ratnavali. Arvar-
gal.— Nal-ayiram. — Entire Canon.
Dramidopauishat- sara, Dramidopanishat- tatparya-
ratnavali. Venkata-natha Vedantacu.\rvar.
Gadya-trayam. Eamanuja.
Gitartha-saiigralia. Yamunacharyar.
Iru - batti - nal - ay ira - padi. Ved.anta - ra.manuja
Maiia-desikar.
lyal-saitu-vyilkbyauam. PiLLAl Lokam-jiyar.
Maiiikka-malai. Periyav-achan Pillai.
Mukta-bhogavaU. Aohan Pillai.
Mumukshu-krutyam. Nan-jiyak.
Mumukshu-padi. Pillai LoK.iCH.iRYAR.
Nana-sara-slokangal. Aragiva-manava^,a Pkru-
mal.
Nava-ratna-iualai, Nava-vidha-sambandham. Pillai
LOKAOILVRYAR.
Nigamana-padi. Peuiyav-.ach.\n Pillai.
Nigamanta-maba - desikau-vaibhava-sara- sangraham.
Venkata-n.vtha Vedantacharyar.
Nutt'-ettu-tiru-padi-prabhavam. TiRU-PADl.
Nyasa - vidya - darpanam. V6DANTA - ramaku.ia
Mah.v-desikak.
On-badin-ayira-padi. Eanga-r.\maxuja Maua-
DESIKAR.
Para-mata-lihangam. Venkata-natha V£d.vnt.\-
CIl.lUYAR.
Piiranda-padi. Pi^LAi Lokacharyar.
u u
563
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
5G4
Paranda-rahasyam. Periyav-achan Pillai.
I'asura-padi-ramayanam. Peeiyav-achan Pillai.
Prameya-ratnam. Yamunachauyak.
Praineya-saram. Aeul-ala Peru-mal Em-beku-
M.AN'AR.
Prameya-sekharam. Pillai Lokacharyar.
Prapanna-parijatam. Varadaciiaryar, V.D.
Prapanna-paritranam. PiLLAi Lokacharyar.
Italiasya-matruka, Eahasya-nava-nitam, Eahasya-
padavl, Eahasya-ratnavali, Eahasya-ratnavali-
hrudayam, Eahasya-saudesam, Eahasya-sandesa-
vivaranam, Eahasya-traya-chulakam, Eahasya-
traya-sara. Venkata-natha Vedantacharyar.
Eamanuja -daya - patra- vyakhyanam. Venkata-
DESIKAE.
Samagri-parampara-nadham. Nan-jIyar.
Sampradaya-parisuddhi. Venkata-natha Ve-
dantacharyar.
Sainsara-samrajyam. Pillai Lokacharyar.
Saranagati-gadyam. Eam.\nuja.
Sara-sangraham. Pillai Lokacharyar.
Sathakopady-acliarya-sri-fiukti-sudhasvadini. Va-
RADA Vedantacharyar.
Sillarai-rahasyangal. Venkata-natha Vedanta-
charyar.
Srimad-bhashyartha-sangraham. Eam.\nuja.
Sriranga-gadyam. Eamanuja.
Sri-vaishnava-tattvam. E.\M.\NUJA N.vvalar.
Sriyah-pati-padi, Tani-chafamam, Tani-dvayain, Tani-
pranavam. Pillai Lokacharyar.
Tattva-bhuslianam. Yamunach.Iryar.
Tattva-matruka, Tattva-nava-uitam, Tattva-padavi,
Tattva- ratnavali, Tatt va- ratnavali - pratipadya-
sangraha, Tattva-sandesam. Venkata-natha
Vedantacharyar.
Tattva-sekharam. Pillai Lokacharyar.
Tattva-traya-chulakam. Venkata-natha Vedant.I-
CH.lRYAR.
Tattva-trayam. Pillai Lokacharyar.
Tiru-mantrartliam. Aragiya-manavala Peru-mal.
Ton-nadai-tulakkam, Triinsat-pra-snottara-khanda-
nam. Vengida Vira-raghavacharyar.
Vachana-bhushanam. Pillai Lokacharyar.
Vaikuntlia-gadyam. Eamanuja.
Vakya-guru-paramparai. Vakya-guru.
Vartta-malai. Pinb'-aragiya Peku-m.Il JIyar.
Vedanta-sara-saiigraham. Mudaliy-andan-dasar.
Vittunii-dushana-pariharam. Narayana Pillai,
" V.C. '
Yadrucliclihika-padi. Pillai Lokacharyar.
3. VFANISHASS AND ADVAITA-TEBANTAU.
Aparokshanubhuti. Sankaracharyar.
Atma-boJham. Sankaracharyar.
Atma-bodha-prakasika. Krushna Sastri, P. V.
Bala-bodham [in loco].
Bala-bodhini. Appaya DIkshitar.
Bheda-vada-tiraskaram. Aeiyan, Pseud.
Brahma Sutra Ai-tha Deepika. Badar.Iyana.
Brahma-sutram. Badarayana.
[Addenda] Badarayana.
Brahma - vidyamruta - sagaram. Pancha - nada
Sastri.
Dasa-sloki. Sankarach.Iryar.
Gauda-pada-karikah. Gauda-pada Ach.Iryar.
Hindu Holy Bible (Aryar-satya-vedam). Upani-
SHADS.
Isavasyopanishat - tika. Bala - subrahmanya
Brahma-svami.
Jabalopanishad. Upanishads.
Jivan-mukti-prakarauam. Sayanacharyar.
Kaivalya-bhashyam. Srinivasa Diksuitar, K.R.
Keuopanishad - dipikai. Bala - subrahmanya
Brahma-svami.
Moksha-sadhana-vilakkam. Eamananda Svami.
Mudar-kural-unmai, (Mudar-kural-vada-nirakarana-
sata-dushani). Dvita-mata-tirask.Iri.
Mudar-kural-vadam. Dvita-mata-tiraskari.
Jfana-darsani. Nata-raja Aiyar, M. V.
Naua-jiva-vada-kattalai (Tattva-kattalai). Sesha-
DRI SiVANAR.
Nava-nita-saram. App.I-svami Pillai.
Nishthauubhuti. Aru-muga Svami, Tirukovalur.
Nutt'-ettu Upanishattugal. Upanishads.
Panchadasa-prakaranam. Sayanacharyar.
Panchadasi (Vedanta-p°.). Sayan.Icharyak.
Panchadasopanishadah. Upanishads.
Panchikarana-maha-vakyam [anonymous]. Va-
LAMBAL.
Eatna-malikai. Muttu-kumara-svami Mudaliyar.
Sama-rasa-Sana-cliandrikai. Muttu-kumara-svami
Mudaliyar.
Sampradaya-chintanaigal. Kara-patra Yogisvara.
Siddhanta-bindu. Madhu-sudana SarasvatL
Suddha-niralamba-margam (Krushna-ni-ugu - maba -
raja-samvadam). Seshachalam Nayudu.
Tattva-bodham [wi loco].
Tattva-darsani. Nata-raja Aiyar, M. V.
Tattva-vadam. Ariyan, Pseud.
Upanishad-vidya. Upanishads.
Vasudeva-mananam. V.lsuDEVA Yati.
Vedanta-dipikai. Ariyan, Pseud.
Vedanta-paribhashai. [Addenda] Dharma-raja
Diksuitar.
Vedanta-saram. Chandra-sekiiara Svami.
Vichara-siigaram. Nischala Dasa.
Viveka-saram (Vasudeva-mananam). Viveka-S.I-
RAM.
565
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
C6C
Vrutti-prabhakaram, Vnitti-ratnavali.
Dasa.
4. ntiya akd taiseshika.
NiSCUALA
Anumana-vilakkam. [Addenda] Nar-Iyan'-aiyan-
G.lK, T.
Nyaya-prakasam. Chid-ghanananda Giri.
Padai-tha-dipikai. Mrugksa Pillai, S.F.
Tarka-kaumudi. Bhaskara.
Tarka-vilakkam (Alav'-iyal). SoMA-sUNDARA Pil-
lai.
5. TOOA.
Cosmic Psychological Spiritual Philosophy. Sabha-
PATI SVAMI.
Hatlia-yoga-pradipika. Svatmarama Yogi.
Sita-ramanjaneya-samvada-sara-sangraham. Para-
su-r7vma Pantulu.
Uttara-gita \in loco],
Yoga-nananubhava-dlpikai. Venkata-raya YogIn-
DEAR.
Kimiya i sa'adat.
Oh azzdlt.
Miftah al-raliman.
6. ISLAM.
Muhammad ibn Muhammad, cd-
MuiiAMMAD Sahib.
7. miscellaneous systems.
Advaita - dvaita - visishtadvaita - siddlianta - sara - san-
graha-vina-vidai. Nara-simmalu N.Iyudu.
Arya - inata - siddhanta - sangraham. Kuppu - sami
AlYAR.
Brahma-sutra-dravida-bhashyam. Badarayana.
Dasopauishad-dravida-bhashyam. Upanishads.
Hinduisna (Purva-hindu-samayam, Brahma-samaya-
vina-vidai, Mata-vruksham). Nara-simmalu
Nayudu.
Light on the Path (Marga-vilakkam). Collins,
afterwards CooK (M.).
Nijanauda-vilasam. Sundara Svami.
Prasaugam. Vivekananda.
Viveka-chintamani. NlJA-GUKA Yogi.
POETRY.
1. classical poetry (KONEELIGIOUS),
(i.) Ethical Poetry.
Achara-kovai. Peru-vavin Mu-lliyar.
Ara-neri-chiiram. Munai-padiyar.
Fleurs de I'lnde. India.
Indische Sinnpflauzen und Blumen. Graul
(K. F. L.).
Kapilar-agaval. Kapilar.
Kurat-sangraham. Tiku-valluvar.
Manavaja-narayana-satakam (Tiru-veuk8|a-f*,). Na-
RiYANA BhaRATI.
Nal-vayi. Auvaiyah.
Nan-mani-gliatikai. Vi^jimbiya-Naqanak.
Nan-neji. Siva-frakasa DfisiKAK.
Nari-vruttam. Tiku-takka DfcVAB.
Niti-iuoii-tirattu. Walker (J.).
Para-moji. MUN-gURAiY-ARAiYAR.
Tamil Minor Poets (Niti-nut-tirattu). Tamil Minor
Poets.
Tamil Wisdom. Robinson (E. J.).
Tiru-kural. Auvaiyar. — Supposititimis Warkg.
Tri-katukam. Nalladanar.
Vakk'-undam (Mud'-urai). Auvaiyar.
(ii.) Erotic, Romantic, and Panegyric Poetry.
Abimannan-sundari-uialai. PuGARENDl.
Aindam battu. Paranar.
Ain-dinaiy-aim-badu. Maran Poraiyanar.
Ain-guru-miru. Kudalur-kirab,
AUiy-arasani-malai. Pugarendi.
Aram battu. Nachellaiyar.
Bharatam. Nalla Pillai.
Bharatam (Bharata Veuba). Perun-DEVANar.
Chulamani. Tola-mori Devar.
Eram battu. Kapilar.
Ettam battu. Arisil-kirae.
Harischandra-puranam. ViRA Kavi-Rayar.
Iniyadu nar-padu. Pudan-sendanar.
Irandam battu. Kannanar.
Jivaka-chintamani. Tiru-takka Devar.
Kadambari. [Addenda] Bana.
Kala-megha-pulavar . . . padiyavai. Kala-MEGHAM.
Kaiavali. Poygaiyar.
Kaiingattu parani. Jayan-gondan.
Kali-tosiai. Nallanduvanar.
Kamba-ramayana-karu-porul. Kamban.
Kamba-ramayanam. Ka-MB^VN.
[Addenda] K am ban.
Kurinji, Kurinji-pattu. Kapilar.
Madurai-kaiiji. Marudanar.
Maha-bharatam [in locoj.
ViLLIPUTTURAR.
Malai-badu-gadam (Kuttar-aJtu-padai). PKRUJf-
KAUSIKANAR.
Mani-mekhalai._ Sattan.
Marudam. Oram-bogiyak.
Mullai. Peyanak.
MuUai-pattu. NappCdan.vr.
Jlunram battu. Gautaman.\R.
Naidadam. AtivIra-rama Pandiyan.
Nala-ven-ba. PugarEndl
Naila-dangal-kathai. Pugarendi.
Nangam battu. Kappiyanar.
567
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
568
Nedu-nal-vadai. Nakkiea Devae.
Neydal. Ammuvanar.
Ode to a King. Mudi-naka-rayar.
Onbadam battu. Perun-guxrur Kirar.
Oru-durai-kovai (Nani-kan-pudaittal). Amirta
Kavi-rayae.
Padittu-pattu [m loco].
Palai. Odalandai.
Pancha-paudavar-vana-vasam. Pugarendi.
Pattina-palai. Eudra-kannanar.
Pattu-pattu [in loco].
Pavala-kodi-malai. Pugarendi.
Perum-ban-attu-padai. Eudra-kannanar.
Porunar-attu-padai. Mudattama-kanniyar.
Pulavar-attu-padai. Siriya Eatna Kavi-eayar.
Eaghu-vainsam. Kalidasa.
Silapp'-adliikaram. Ilan-gov-adigal.
Siru-ban-attu-padai. Nattattanar.
Tanjai-vanan-kovai. Poyya-mori Pulavar.
Tinai-malai nutt'-aim-badu. Gani-medhaviyar.
Uttara-kandam. Otta-kuttar.
Varna-kuladittan-madal. Kattan.
Vikrama-cholan-ula. Vikrama-choran.
Yasodhara-kavyam. Yasojdharan.
(iii.) Miscellanea.
Mut-toll'-ayiram \in loco].
Nal-adiyar [in loco].
Pan-mani-kottu. [Addenda] Eaja-ratnam Pillai.
Pan-nflt-tirattu. Pandi-turai Devae.
Pura-nanuru [in loco].
Pura-porul-ven-ba-malai. Aiyanar-idanar.
Tamil Poetical Anthology. Pope (G. U.).
Tani-padat-tirattu. Eama-sami Nayudu, K.
Tani-padal.
Tiru-kural. Tiru-valluvar.
2. MODERN POETRY.
(i.) Ethical Poetry.
Balya-kummi. Tambi-muttu Pillai.
IH'-ara-nondi. Arnold (J. E.).
Mup-porut-bodham. Scott (T. M.).
Niti-neri-vilakkam. Kumara-guru-para Tambiran.
Niti-nuru. Mrugesa Pillai, S.P.
Ulaga-nlti. Auvaiyar. — Supposititious Works.
Viveka-chintamani(Niti-ch°., Vellai-ch°.). Viveka-
CIIINTAMANI.
(ii.) Erotic and Romantic Poetry.
Adi-parva-odam. [Addenda] Kanna-dasan.
Chandra-hasa-kattiyam (Poramai-vetti). Jenart-
TANAM Pillai.
Damayanti - nialai (Nala - chakravartti - ammanai).
[Addenda] Ekambara Mudaliyar.
Hermit (Manan-gurambiya Madhavattoii). Par-
nell (T.).
Kalyana-gitam. Eangachaeyae, Kunratiur.
Kavi-kunjara-padansal. Kavi-kuSjara Biiarati.
Kusa-lavakhyam (Eamayana-uttara-kandam). Ea-
mayanam.
Madliura-kavi-padangal. Madiiura-kavi Bharati.
Madurai-vira-alaiikaram. Ek.\mbaea Mudaliyar.
Madurai-vira-svami-kathai. Vira-svami.
Maha-bharata-ammanai. Annaviyar.
Maha-bharatam. Eanga-natha Kavi-rayar.
Malai-mattu-malai. Shanmukham Pillai, S.A.
Mani-{iravala-virata-parvam. Visva-natha Suri.
Mano-ramya-siiigara-padam. GOvinda-raju Muda-
liyar, v., and Anna-sami Pillai, A.
Meglia-duta-karikai. Kalid7vsa.
Nala-cliakravartti-ammanai (Naidadam). Venni-
malai Pillai.
Nanda-mandala-satakam. Nandan.
Padaiigal. Vijaya-ranga Mudaliyar.
Parva-varnanai-kalambakam (Indian Seasons). Su-
BRAIIMANYA AlYAR, T.S.
Eama-kavi-padangal. Eama Kavi-eayar.
Eamayana-charitra-kummi. Padmasani Ammal.
Eamayana-kommi. Eamayanam.
Eamayana-kummi. Venkata-ram'-aiyar.
Eamayana-6r-adi-kirttanai. Eaja-sekhaea Mu-
daliyar.
Sallapa-lavani. Govinda-sami Upadhyayar and
Ponnu-sami Pillai.
Sangralia-ramayanam. Narayana-sami Ai yar, N.A .
Sri-ramar-vana-vasam. Eama-linoam Pillai, M.N.
Tattai-vidu-dudu (The Parrot Messenger). Sara-
VANA-MUTTU PiLLAI.
Transvaal-yuddha-kumini. Velu Pillai, T.3f.
Vachala- (Vatsala-) kalyanam. Vembu Ammal.
Valmiki-ramayana-pattu. Eam.Iyanam.
Vanniya-kula-kalyana-kottu. Vanniyar.
(iii.) Panegyric, Satiric, and Elegiac Poetry.
'Alim al-fasikin jahil al-musha'ikhin. [Addenda]
MuHYi al-DiN ibn HamId Muuyi al-DiN.
Ceylon Governors (Laukai-desadhipatigal). ]\Iari-
MUTTU Upadhyayar.
Charama-kavigal. Anga Pillai.
Krushna Pillai, A.
Sada-siva Mudaliyar, K.i¥.
Christopher Bonjean . . . deha-viyogattin peril iyattiya
pralapa-kavitai. Bonjean (C).
Congress Gita. [Addenda] Bala-subrahmanya
Brahma-svami.
Installation of . . . Sri Krishnarajendra Wodayar Ba-
hadur, Maharaja of Mysore. Narayana-sami
Pillai, T.G.
569
SELECT SURIECT-INDEX.
670
Intellectual Offering (Manasopayana), Harischan-
DRA, Bdbu.
Joseph Selva-nayakam Pijjai deha-viyogum-aiiadin
perirsolliyakadal. Selva-nayakam Pili,ai(J.).
Jubilee Songs. Jkremiah (S. S.).
Kommi-pattu. Kasi-visvanatha Mudaliyar.
Kudirai-pandaya-lavani. Ranga-sami-dasan.
Mahji-i-ani-ammanai. Periya-subba Eeddiyar.
Maisilr-prabhu-malai. Narayana-sami Pillai,
T.G.
Manakkar-attu-padai. Narayana-sami Aiyar, A.
Mrug'-appa-nava-rasa-siledai. Anga Pillai.
Pralapa-kavitai. Tamb'-aiya Upadhyayar.
Saiyid Zauiin S^aniyar avargal peril . . . iyatta pattu.
Subb'-aiya Desikar.
Tarattu. Lawton (R.).
Vande Mataram (Svadesa-gitangal, National Songs).
SUBRAHMANYA BH.A.RATI, C.
Vedanta-desika-vaibhava-prakasikai-kirttanai. A-
NANTA BH.A.RATI.
Vengitta-rayar-avargal - padugala - chindu. Gana-
PATI N.lYUDU, K.M.S.
Vikttoriyal-avargal-pattabhishekattai kurittu (Poem
regarding the assumption of the title of " Empress
of India" by . . . Queen Victoria). Eama-sami
PULAVAE, B.S.
(iv.) Miscellanea.
Kumara-sami-mudaliyar - kavi - tirattu. KuM aka -
SAMi Mudaliyar, U.
Pavalar-virundu (The Poets' Feast). Surya-nara-
yana Sastri.
Tamarai-nan-malar (The Fresh Lotus). Bala-EAMA
Aiyar, N.
Tani-pasura-togai. Surya-narayana Sastri.
8. POEMS OF SELIGIOTTS AND PHILOSOPHICAL DOCTEINE
AND DEVOTION.
(i.) Christian,
Agnes-kanni-ammanaL Agnes, St.
Annai-arungal oppari. AkdrEs Pillai.
Archya-barbarammal - ammanai. De va-sahayam.
Archya-sishta-alas'-ammanai. Santa-Cruz.
Archya-sishta-alasu-vruttam. [Addenda] Alexis, .Si.
Chintakula-tirattu. Mary.
Deva-mata-ammanai. Mary.
De va - sahaya - sikhamani - malai. Deva - saiiayam
PlLLAL.
Hymnarium Tamulicum. Hymnals.
Hymnologia Damulica (T°.). Hymnals.
Hymnologia Germano-tamulica. Hymn.'VLS.
Hymns for Schools. Hymnals.
lyesu-nayakar-tiru - satakam. [Addenda], Arnold
■ (J. B.).
iJUBHA-VAKYAM VW^KX.
[Addenda] Abraham
Antoni-kutti Ansa-
Karttarin jenana-klrttanai.
Karunamirta-sagara-tira^^u.
Panditar.
K iristu-samaya-klrttanam,
VIYAR.
Kirttana-saugraham. Arnold (J. R.).
Lyrics. Riemeu (W. E. dk).
Mariy-amman-perir tottira-kirttanam. Mart.
Maskollai-archya-sishta-anaj-lspari-peril padigam.
Philip (C. P.)."
iS^ana-gitangal, Nana-pattugaj. Hymnals.
Wesley (J.).
Nana-kirttanaigal. Vf;DA-NAYAKA S.vsTRi.
Nana-pattugalin raga-pustakam. Hymnals.
S^ana-pattu-malai. Hymnals.
Nana-saundari-ammanai \in loco].
Mayilu Pillai.
Padinmunram Singa-rayar . . . guru-pattabhishekara
petta aimbadam varuda-mahorsavattai pa^iiya
kirttanaigal. Subha-vakyam Pillai.
Paradise Lost (Pungavana-prajayam, Svarga-nikkam).
Milton (J.).
Pralapa-sagaram. Santiago Pillai.
Prasnnga-vyakhyana-kummi. Antonis ( V.S.,
Don J.).
Pulambal. Antony, St.
Salem Hymnal and Lyrics. Hymnals.
Santanal-samuga-vilasa-kummi. Pacheco (F.).
Sant'-antoniyar-ammanai. Antony, St.
Seba-malai (Jepamalei, Rosary of Songs and Prayers).
Veda-nayaka Sastri.
Snapaka - sanjuvam-amnianai. PuviMANNA - 8INGA
Mudaliyar Joseph.
Spiritual Songs. Hymnals.
Story of Samson (Samson-kathai). Tambi-muttu
Pillai.
Tamil Christian Lyrics. Hymnals.
Tamil Hymn Book, Hymns. Hymnals.
Tarka-kummi. AntOni-nathar.
Tem-ba-malai. Bescui (C. G. E.).
Tem-bav-ani. Bksciii (C. G. E.).
Tiru-chelvar-kavyam. Arul-appa Navalak.
Tiru-mariyayi-periy tottira-padigam. Tamb'-ah'a
Pillai, S.
Tiru-pav-aid. Bksciii (C. G. E.).
Tirutalaivillin vari-nadai-padam. Pereira {Don ¥.).
Tirn-vakku-puranam. BiBLK. — Complete Bibles.
Tottira-gitam [in loco].
Veda-puriy-antadi. DURAl-SAMI MudauyaR.
Vellai-antadi. Arnold (J. R.).
Yatiui-kirttanai. Santiago Pillai.
Yesu-kiristu-nathar-udaiya tiru-paduga}in mel oppari.
Mutta-tambi Pulavar.
X X
571
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
572
(ii.) Moslem.
'Abd al-Eahman 'Arabi satakani. Pavani Pulavar.
Ananda-kirttanai. Muhammad Sultan.
'Ashura-karana-kummi-chindu. Muhammad Kannu.
Cbitra-kavi-mudaliya pala-padat-tirattu. 'Abd al-
Kadir Nayinar.
Kasa'id i bandah. Bandah ('Abd al-WAHHAB).
Khamsina-faridah-malai. MUHAMMAD Kannu.
Kirttana-majid. [Addenda] 'Abd al-MAJiD.
Kirttana-tirattu. Muhammad 'Abd al-KADiR.
Madhura-vakya-kirttana-ranjitam. Maioidum Mu-
hammad ibu Pir Muhammad.
Mazhar al-alikam. Sam Shihab al-DlN.
Mey-fiana-tiru-padat-tirattu. Muhyi al-DiN Maluk
Mudaliy.Ir, Kottdrit, the Elder.
Mey-nana-vilakkam. Muhyi al-DiN Maluk Mu-
daliyar, Kottaru, the Younger.
Muliyi - al - din - andavargal - kandiiri - alankara - ray il -
vari-nadai-chindu. Shah al-HAMiD ibn MiRAN
Sahib.
Nabi-allah-perir padigam. Muhyi al-DlN Karpu-
daiyar.
K^aua-pen-kumnii. H.Imid.
K"ana-ratnakaram. Muhammad Miran Mastan.
Padananda-malai. Muhammad Sultan.
Paun'-irandu-inalai. [Addenda] 'Abd al-KADiR
Lebbai.
Pavaniy-alankaram. Sultan Muhyi al-DiN.
Sangita-chintamani. Shah al-HAMiD ibn Miran
Sahib.
Sira-puranam. 'Umar.
Sira-satakam. Muhammad Sultan.
Tiru-kottattu-kalambakam. Karupp'-aiya Pava-
lar.
Tiru-uadai-variy-alahkaram. Ahmad ibn Kadir
Muhyi al-DiN.
Tiru-padat-tirattu (Padal). Mastan Sahib.
-_ [Addenda] Mastan
Sahib.
Torugai-raiijita-alankaram (Shari'atin tulakkam).
TuRAB Muhammad Husain.
Tottira-padigam. Muhammad Sultan.
Veda-puranam. Periya Nuh Lebbai.
Yanai-kadaL Muhyi al-DiN Karpudaiyar.
(iii.) Saiva.
Adipura-tala-puranam. Puranas. — Brahmanda-
purdnam.
Advita-ven-ba. Siva-prakasa Svami.
Agattisvarar-padigam. Samba-siva Kavi-ijayar.
Akhilandesvariy - amman - padigam. Samba-siva
Kavi-rayar.
Ambika-pati-kovai. Ambika-pati.
Ananda-tiruv-arut-pa. Eama-linga Pillai, K.
Annamalai-satakam. Tiru-chittambala Navalar.
Annamalai-ven-ba. Namas-sivaya Svami, Chidam-
haram.
Appudiy-adigal-nayanar-charitra-kirttanai. Sun-
DARA AcHARYAR.
Arapalisura-satakam. Ambala-vana Kavi-rayar.
Arimafa-tala-puranam. [Addenda] Kanda-sami
Kavi-rayar.
Arunachala-kirttanai. VlRANA PuLAVAR.
Arunachala-puranam. Ell'-appa Navalar.
Arunachala-satakam. Sabha-pati Mudaliyar, K.
Aruna-giri-puranam. Marai-nana-sambandhar
Aruna-giriy-antadi. Namas-sivaya Devar.
Avinasi-karunambikai-satakam. Vasudeva Mu-
daliyar.
Bala-subrabmanyar-peril pa-malai-vnittara. Sinna-
viRAPPA Chetti.
Brahma-tarka-stavam. Appaya DIkshitar.
Chidambara-kummi. Gopala-krushna Aiyar,
A.Bh.
Chidambaram sri-sabha-nathar-peril . . . kirttanam.
Muttu-tandavar.
Chitra-kavi-punjam. Kapala-murtti Pillai.
Dakshina - miirtti - asbtakam. Sankaracharyar.
\Douhtful and SupiMsititious Works.^
Devaram (Devara-padigaugal, D°.-tirattu). TiRU-
murai.
Dharapura-tala-puranam. Vel-ayudha Panditar.
Dvadasa-nama-sankirttanam. Tattva-raya Svami.
Hari - brahmes vara - tottira - pa - malai. Vira-mut-
tanna Nattar.
Idai-kattu-siddhar-padaL Idai-kadar.
Kadamba-vana-puranam. Vima-natha Panditar.
Kadirai - yatrai - vilakkam. Vinayaka - mOrtti
Chetti.
Kalaiyar-kovir-puranam. Subrahmanya Aiyar,
' T.S.
Kali-kadiresar-adaikkala-pattu. Siva-chidambara
An'AR.
Kali-turai-tiruv-antadL Nambiy-andar Nambi.
Kal-valaiy-antadi. SiNNtA-TAMBi Pulavar.
Kambai - vari - nadai - kummi. Kap.Ila - murtti
Pillai.
Katichi-puranam. Siva-nana Svami.
Kanda-devi-puianam. Minakshi-sundaram Pillai.
Kanda-purana-churukkam. Sambandha-sarana-
laya-svami.
Kanda-puranam. Puranas. — Skanda-purdnam.
Kandar-alaiikaram. Aruna-giri-natha Svami.
Kandar-anubhuti. Aruna-giri-natha Svami.
Kandar-kali-ven-ba. Kumara-guru-para Tam-
biran.
Kantimatiy - ambal - tiru - vira - alankaram. Gana-
PATI Nayudu, K.M.S.
573
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
ri74
Karuppanna-svami-satakam. £ama-sam( Kavi-
KAYAU, M.A.
Kasi-khandam (°kau(lam). PuRANAS. — Skanda-
jmranum.
Kayilai-badi-kalatti-badi-tiruv-antadi. Nakkira
Devar.
Kirttauain. Mari-mutta Pillai.
KoniJsar-kal-vettu. Sinna-tamiu Pillai.
Konosar-padigain. Kadira-vEr Pillai.
Kottur-puiaiiam. Subraiimanva Aiyar, T.S.
Koyiu-nan-maiii-malai. Pattanattu I'illai.
Kojir-puranam. Uma-pati Siv.Icharyar.
Madurai-minakshiy-ammai-pillai-tamir. Kumara-
guru-para Tamiuran.
Madurai-ven-ba-nialai. Anna-malai Mudaliyak.
Maglia-puranam. Ativira-rama Pandiyan.
Mannipadikarai-puranam. Minakshi-sundaram
Pillai, T.
Marai-saiy-antadi. Sinna-tambi Pulavar.
Marud'-adi-antadi. Appa-turai Pillai, M.
Mayil-vruttam. Aruna-giri-natha Svami.
Mayvira-giri-puranam. Vedanta-subkahmanya
Pillai.
Mey-kanda-tira-pugar, Mey-kanda-velayudha-sata-
kam. Aragu-muttu Pulavar.
Mey-nana-pulambal. BhadrA'-giriyar.
Mrugar-aiitadi. Shanmukha JJaniyar.
Mrugar-vicliitra-javaligal. Eatna-sabha-pati.
Munisurar-nava-mani-malai. Siva-ciiidambara
Aiyar.
Nallai-vadi-velar-asiriya-vruttam. Vaidya-linga
Pillai, V.K.
Nalvar-nan-mani-malai. Siva-prakasa Desikar.
Siva-sambhu Pulavar.
isana-kummi [in loco].
S^anam. Pattan'attu Pillai.
Sundara-murtti Nayanar.
K^ana-sagara-ven-ba. i>i^ANA-SAGARAM.
Nandanar-cliaritra-kirttanai. Gopala - krushna
Aiyar, J.Bh.
Nefij'-ari-vilakkam. [Addenda] Gana-pati-d.\sar.
Ner-koru-vairavar-padigam. Aru-jiuga Pillai,
u"c.
Nuiigambakkam Vara-siddhi-vinayakar-pancha-rat-
nam, etc. Samba-siva Kavi-rayak.
Padal. Agappey Siddhar.
kumara-guru-dasa svami.
Pamb'-atti Siddhar. .
Pattanattu Pillai.
Piidat-tirattu. Paraniy-appa Aiya.
Padat-tiru-murai. Pattanattu Pillai.
PaDchakkhara-malai. PaScii.\ksharam.
Para-malaiy-antadi. Siva-prak.a.sa Dksikar.
Paramananda-dipam. Paramananda.
Para-mori-vijakkatn (Tandrtlaiyilr-siitukam). Padi-
KASU PUIJVVAU.
Parani-pa-malai. Siva-8ANKAra-mi:rtti Pillai.
Pajani-tala-puranam. Bala-subrahmanva Kavi-
RAYAR.
Periya-fiana-kovai. Siddharoal.
Periya-puranam (Tiru-txjndar-puranam). ^Kkkii^Ab.
Pulambal. Pattanattu Pillai.
Piiliyur-ven-ba. Maiu-muita Pi^^-ai.
Purananandodayam. Siva-linua NayanAr.
Sara-prabandliarn. Nama.s-sivaya Svaml
Sataka-tirattu. Hama-sami Nayudu, AT.
Sata-niani-kovai. Sata-mani.
Saundarya-lahari. Sankaracharyar. [DauUful
and Supposititious Works.]
Setu-parvata-vartaniy-amniai-pillai-tamif. Akuna-
CHALA KaVI-RAYAR, M.R.
Seyur-mrugan-pillai-tamij. VIra-eagilava Muda-
LIYAR.
Shanmukha-shadakshara -padigam. Gana-pati
Nayudu, K.M.S.
Shodasa-prabandliam. Aru-mugam Pillai, 2..P.
Siddhantashtakam. Uma-pati Sivacharyar.
Sigavi-kovai. Minakshi-sundaram Pillai, T.
Singai-rnrugesar-padigani. Velu Pillai, V.K.
Singai-nagar-antadi. Sada-siva Panditar.
Siru-tonda-nayanar-charitram. Muni-sami Muda-
UYAR, S.
Sittambala-nadi-ven-ba. Sittambala-nadigal.
Siva-iiama-maliimai. Siva-praka.sa Desikar.
Siva-nama-saiikirttanam. Sukdara Mudauyar,
V.A.
Siva-naiiiavali[-tirattu]. Eama-linga Pillai, K.
Sivaaanda-bodham \in loco].
Siva-puranadi-tottira-manjari. Tiru-venkata Na-
yudu.
Siva-sankara-satakam. VIra-sami Upadhyayar, E.
Siva-subrahmanya-kadavul-tiru-inukhav-ula. Ka-
pala-murtti Pillai.
Siva-subrahmanya-svami-peril Tirucliendur-vari-na-
dai-padaiii. SuBRAHMANYA Panditar, T.O.
Siva-vakyar-padal. Siva-vakyar.
Skandananda-uarttana-gitam. Sita-rama Sastri.
Skanda-puranam (Kanda-p".). Puranas.
Sona-saila-nialai. Siva-prakasa Desikar.
Soi-upa-darsanam. Sami-natha Pillai, P.M.
Subrahmanya-kadavul - kshetra - kovai - pijlai-tamif.
Chidambara Munivak.
Subrahmanyar-asiriya-vruttam. Arunachala Upa-
dhyayar.
Suchindra - sthala - puranam. MuT-TAMlR-KAVi-
RAYAR.
Surai-ma - nagar - puranam. MInakshi - sl^noaram
Pillai, T.
575
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
576
Suta-vana-pnranam. Sokka-linga Chetti, K.B.
Tanigai-piiriinam. Kachiy-appar, T.
Taniyur-puranam. Minakshi-sundaram Pillai, T.
Tilraka-vadham. Pueanas. — Skanda-puranam.
Teda-chiranda derisanam. Padma-nabha Aiyar, K.
Tevaiy-ula. Sokka-natha Pillai, P.
Teyvayanaiy - amniai - tiru - manam. Pueanas. —
Slianda-puranam.
Tillai-siva-kama-saundari-tiru-namavali, Tillai-siva-
kama - saundari - tiruv - irattai - mani - malai.
Ponn'-ambala-dasae.
Tiruchendil-yamakav-antadi. Siva-sambhu Pu-
LAVAR.
Tiruchendin-niiottaga-yamakav-antadi. Siva-pra-
KASA Desikar.
Tiruchendir-kalambakam. Sami-natha Desikae.
Tiruchendit-tirukk' antadi. Siva-sambhu Pulavae.
Tiruchendur-pillai-tamir. Pagari-kuttae.
Tiruchendur-[tala-]puranam, and "vachanam. Venei-
malai Kavi-eajae.
Tiru-chittainbala - kovaiyar - unmai (Tku - ko vaiy ar).
Manikka-vachakae.
Tiruchuriyar-piiranam. Aeav'-amud'-achaeyae.
Tirukalar-puranam. Adiy-appanar, K.
Tiru-kalatti-nathar-ula. Seeai Kavi-eaja Pillai.
Tiru-karaisai-puranam. Karaisai.
Tirukarumala - mum - mani - kovai. Pattanattu
Pillai.
Tii-u-karu vai - kali - turaiy - antadi. Ativiea - rama
Pandiyan.
Tirukovalur-puranam (Teyviga-p°.). Tieukovalur.
Tirumalai-padigam. N.\na-siddiia Svami.
Tiru-mantram (Shad - adhara-vilakkam). Jf ana -
siDDHA Svami.
TlEU-MUEAI.
Tini-mayilai-tala-puranam. Amueta-linga Tam-
BIEAN.
Tiru-mrug'-atta-padai. Nakkiea Devar.
Tiru-murai [in loco].
Tiru-murai-ganda-puranam (Nambiy - andar - nambi -
p°.). Uma-pati Sivachaeyae.
Tiru-pa. Kumaea-gueu-dasa Svami.
Tiru-padat-tirattu. Pattanattu Pillai.
Eama-linga Pillai, K.
Tayumanavae.
Tirupadiri-puliyur-kalambakam. Tol-kappiya De-
VAE.
Tirupadiri-pul iy ur-puranam. Chid amb aea-natha
MUNIVAE.
Tiru-paran-giii-pillai-tamir. Arunachala Kavi-
RAYAR, M.R.
Tiru-perun-durai-avudaiyar-kovil-vilakkam (Amma-
nai). Manikka-vachakae.
Tiruporur-sannidhi-murai. Chidambaea Svami, T.
Tiru-piigar. Aruna-giei-n.Itha Svami.
[Addenda] Aeuna-giri-natha Svami.
Tirupulvayal - kumaresa - satakam. GuEU - pada -
[Addenda] Kanaka-sabhai
DASAE.
Tirupunkur-puranara.
Kavi-kayar.
Tiruputtur-puranam. Sokka-linga Chetti, K.R.
Tiru-pnvana-nathar-ula. Kanda-sami Pulavae, T.
Tirutanigai-vruttam. Subeahmanya Tambiean.
Tiru-tillai-nLrottaga-yamaka-antadi. Velu Pillai,
V.V.
Tini-tondar-purana-saram. Uma-pati Sivachaeyae.
Tiru-tondar-purana-varalaru (Sekkirar-nayanar-pura-
iiam). Uma-pati Sivach.Ieyae.
Tiru-vachakam. Tieu-murai.
Tiruvaigavur-puranam. Tieuvaigavue.
Tiruv-alangat-tirattu. Kumaea-gueu-dasa Svami.
Tiruv-anmai-kalambakam. Ell'-appa Navalar.
Tiruv-arunai-tani-ven-ba. Namas-sivaya Devab.
Tiruv-arunaiy-antadi. Ell'-appa Navalar. •
Tiruvarur-puranam. Tiruvarur.
Tiruvarur-tiru-vilaiy-adal (T°.-tyagaraja-liIai). Mi-
nakshi-sundaram Pillai, T.
Tiruvarur-ula. VIra-ragiiava Mudaliyar.
Tiruv-arut-kovai. Subraiimany'-aiyar, V.R.
Tiru v-arut- pa - ingita - malai, Tiruv - arut - pa - tirattu,
Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-muraigaj, Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-
murai-tirattu. Rama-linga Pillai, K.
Tiruvavadudurai-kovai. Subrahmanya Tambiran.
Tiruv-ekambam-udaiyar-tiruv-antadi. Pattanattu
Pillai.
Tiruveraga - mrugar-padigam. Sell'-aiya Pillai,
M.T.
Tiruverkattu-puranam (Vada-veda,ranya-p°.). TiEU-
veekadu.
Tiruvettiyur-puranam. Sinnaya Chetti.
Tiruvidaimarudur-mum-mani-kovai. Pattanattu
Pillai.
Tiruvidaiyur-tala-puranam. Achal.Lmbikai Am-
mal, and Kurandai-velu Pillai.
Tiru-vilaiy-adar-kirttanai. Subrahmanya Bharati,
M.S.
Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam. Paran-jodi Mumvar.
Peeum-batta-puliy-
ue-nambl
Tiru-vilaiy-adar-purana-saugraham. Shanmukham
Pillai, P.'v.
Tiruv-isai-pa. TiRU-MUEAi.
Tiruvotti-mrugar-mum-mani-kovai (String of Three
Gems). Vedachalam Pillai.
Tiruvottiyiir-togai. Pattanattu Pillai.
Tiruvottiyur-tyagesa-padigam. Muni-sami Muda-
LIYAE, S.
577
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
678
Toiidai-nattu-tiru-padi- t6ttira-k6vL MONI-SAMI
MUDAUVAU, M.
Tottira-seyyutkal. Arunacuala Kavi-rIyar, MM.
ToUira-tirattu. Agu-MUGA Navalar.
Tuga|-aru-l)6ilham. Sittambala-nadioa^,.
Uiijal. SiVA-SAMBHU Pulavau.
Unna-mulaiy-ammau-satakam. SiNNA Gaukdar.
Uttara - kosa - maugai - mangalesvari - pillai - tatnij.
Mangalesvaui.
Vadarisai'-prabandha-tirattu. VadarIsar.
Vadivudaiy-amman-uyir-varga-malai. Muni-Sami
MUDALIYAR, S.
Vairagya-satakam. Santa-linga Svami, T.
Vairava-kadavul-kirttanam. Chidambara Pillai.
Valai-kummi. KoNGANA Nayanar.
Valliy-ammai-tiru-manam. Pueanas. — Skanda-
purdnam.
Vannai-nagar-ufijal. Sada-siva Panditar.
Vannaiy-antadi. Sada-siva Panditar.
Veda-giriy-isvarar-padigam. Chidambara Svami, T.
Vedaranya-puranam. Aghora Devar.
Paran-jodi Muxivar.
Vel-vruttam. Aruna-giri-natha Svami.
Vera-inugam. Auvaiyar. — Supposititious Woi-Jcs.
Vidya-vinodini [in loco].
Viiiayaka-puranam (Bhargava-p°.). Puranas.
Viravana-puranam. Viravanam.
Vruttachala-puranam. If ANA-KUTTA SvAMl.
(iv.) Vaishnava.
Abhaya-pradana-saram. Valmiki.
Ajavandar-stotram (Stotra-ratnam). Yamuna-
CHARYAR.
Anugita. [Addenda] Maha-bharatam.
Aragar-antadi. Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar.
Ariya-kudiyalar-men-maiigai-pillai-tamir. Krush-
NAM-ACHA.RYAR, Veldmur.
Artti-prabandham. Aragiya - manavala Peru-
mal.
Ashta-prabandham. Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar.
Avadhuta - samvadam. PuRA>i as. — BJiagavata-
purdnam.
Bhagavad-gita. Maha-bharatam.
[Addenda] Maha-bharatam.
Bhagavad-gitai-ven-ba. Maha-bharatam.
[Addenda] Maha-bhara-
TAM.
Bhagavata-ammanai. Mariy-appa Kavi-rayar,
M., and Sankara-murtti Konar, A.
Bluigavata-puranam. Puranas.
Chatur-vedi-charitra-sankirttanai. Yadava-giri.
Desika-prabandham. Venkata-Natha Vedanta-
CHARYAR.
Dliruva-charitra-kirttanai. Sesh'-amma^^
Em-biran-satakam. Qopala-krusiina-dabak.
Gajendra-indkshain. Muttu-unoa i)f:9iKAK.
Gita-sara- tttlat^u -pnibaiidham, TiKU - vLvkata-
NATILAR.
Gdvinda-satakam. Naravana Bharati.
Guruv-aru^-j)eru. Naravana-sami Navakab, L.
Hari-nama-sanklrttanaiga|. Vknkatadri Svami.
Hari-nama-sankirttanam. Paranku^a-dasar.
Hari - nama - saikirttanam, Hari - nama - stdtra - pa.
Hari.
Hari-samaya-dlpam (Guru-paramparai). Satha-
kOpa-dasar.
lyar-pa. Arvaroal.
Kflrma-puranam. Puranas.
Macliclia-puranam (Matsya-p°.). Puranas. — Mat-
sya-purdnam.
Manavala - ma - munigal - tiruv - antadi. Venkata-
RANGA EaMANUJA-DASAR.
Mudal-ayiram. AiiVARGAL.
Nal-ayiram (°divya-prabandham). Arvargal.
Namm'-arvar-talattu. Namm'-arvar,
S^ana-rainayana-kappal. PiAMayanam.
Jfana-saram. Arul-ala Peru-mal Em-berumanab.
Nityanusandhanam. Arvargal.
[Addenda] Arvargal.
Ntitt'-ettu-tiru-padiy-antadi. Pillai Peru-mal
Aiyangar.
Nutt'-ettu-tiru-padi-tiru-pugar. Ramanuja-dasar,
k'.'
Nyasa-dasaka-ven-ba. Venkata-natha Vedanta-
CHARYAR.
Padmottara-puranam. Puranas. — Padma-purdnam.
Periya-tiru-raori. Arvargal.
Pipaji-rajan-charitram. MahI-pati.
Sapta-gathai. Vilan-jolai Pillai.
Sataka-tirattu. Rama-sami Nayudu, K.
Siranga - nay akiyar- usat - tiru - namam. KoNfiRlY-
APPAN Aiyangar.
Sriranga- (Siranga-)nayakar-usal. Pillai Pkru-
MAL Aiyangar.
Tani-slokam. ValmIki.
Ten-tirupadi-puranani (Tiru-kumuja-p°.). VirC-
PAKSHI LING'-AIYAR.
Tillai-vajagam Vira-kodanda-Eama-svami ula. Na-
rayana-sami Aiyar, P.A.
Tini-kurugiir-yamakav-antadi, Tiru-nagai-tirib'-an-
tadi, Tiru-pullai-tirib'-antadi. Krushnam-
ACHARYAR, VUdmHr.
Tiruvallikkeni-kalambakam. Sankara-ungam '
Pillai.
Tiruv-aranga-kalambakam(K6yir-k°.),Tiruv-arangatt'
antadi (K6yil-a°.), Tiruv-arangattu uialai (Koyin-
m".), Tiruv-araugatt' usal-tiru-naniam (Siniuga-
nayakar-usal). Ph-lai Peru-mal Aiyangab.
Y Y '
579
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
580
Tiruv-ariyai-siledai-ven-ba-malai, Tiruv-ariya-kudi-
tirib'-antadi. Krushnam-achaeyae, Veldmur.
Tiru-vay-mori. Arvakgal.
Tiru-vay-mori-nutt'-autadi. Aragiya-manavala
Peru-mal.
Tiru-venkata-malai. Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangae.
Kaman Chetti.
Tiru-venkatatt' antadi. Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar.
Tiruv-evvulur-tirib'-antadi. Krushnam-acharyar,
Veldmur.
Tukaram-svamigal-charitra-kirttanai. Govinda-
dasar.
Upadesa-ratna-malai. Aragiya-manavala Peru-
mal.
[Addenda] Aragiya-mana-
vala Peru-mal.
Vana-ma-mala-ramanuja-jiyar-svamiila-vari matha-
gurii - parampara- (tiru-nakshatra-) taniyanlu
(°vari-tiru-namamulu). Vana-ma-malai Ea-
manuja-jIyar.
Vari-tiru-namam. Ap-pillai.
Vishnu-namavali (Moksha-suksbmam). Eaghavalu
Eamanuja-dasar.
Vishnu-puranam. Pueanas.
Yati-raja-vimsati. Aragiya-manavala Peru-mal.
(V.) Other Cults.
Kanur-selliy-amman-badigam. Kanaka - sabhai
' Pillai, V.
Mariy-amman-talattu. Mariy-amman.
Muttu - mariy - aiuman - nava - ratnam. Sell'-AIYA
Pillai, S.
Sarasvatiy-antadi. Kamban.
Siddbi-vighnesvara-unjal. Vaidya-linga Pillai,
V.S.
Vara-siddhi-vinayakar-pancha-ratnain, etc. Samba-
siVA Kavi-rayar.
Vinayaka-pratishtbai. Naeayana-SAMI Aiyae, of
Periya-timkonam.
Vinayakar - agaval. Auvaiyae. — Supposititious
Works.
Nakkira Devae.
(vi.) Advaita-vedanti.
Advaita-pattuga], Valambal.
Advitanubbavam. Eama Kavi.
Advita-rasa-maSjari. Sada-siva Brahmendra.
Avirota-vundiyar (Eclectic Vedantism, Tbe Non-Con-
troversialists' Dance). Santa-linga Svami, T.
Cbin-maya-dipikai. Mutt'-aiya Svami.
Dasakam. Sankaracharyar. [Doubtful and Sup-
posititious Works.^
Jiva-karunya-vilakkam. Sacii-chid-ananda Svami. I
Jiva-natakam [anonymous]. Valambal.
Kaivalya-nava-nitam. Tandava - raya - murtti
Svami.
Lakshana-vrutti. Sankarach.Iryar. [Doubtful
and Supposititious Works.^
Manisba-paficbakam. Sankaracharyar. [Doubtful
and Supposititious Works^
Maya-pralapam. Kann'-udaiya Vallal.
Mey-nana-vilakkam. Krusiina Misra.
Nana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam. Alavand.\r, V.
Orivil odukkam. Kann'-udaiya Vallal.
Prabodha-cbandrodayam. Krushna Misra.
Ribbu-gitai-tirattu. Siva-eahasyam.
Sasi-varna-bodbam. Tattva-raya Svami.
Sopana-pancbakam, Sonipaiiusandbana-dudi. Sanka-
EACHAEYAE. [Doubtful and Supposititious Works^
Svanubbtiti-vilakkam. Sach-chid-ananda Svami.
Vedanta-pallu. AviDAi Am.m.vl.
Vedanta-pattugal. Valambal.
Viveka-sbatkam. Sankaeagharyar. [Doubtful
and Supposititious Works.^
(vii.) Jain.
Dvadasanupreksbai (Jiva-sambodbanai). Devendea.
Tiru-nutt'-antadi. Avieodhiy-aevae.
(viii.) Yoga.
Attanga-yoga-kural. Yoga.
Yoga-vasisbtba-ramayanam [in loco\
POLITICS AND SOCIETY.
Aiy-ayira-varsha-atisaya-rabasyam. Sami-natha
Pillai, Cli.A.
Axya-jana-aikyam (Congress-jana-sabbai). Subrah-
MANYA Aiyae, G.
Congress-vina-vidai. ViEA-RAGHAVicHARYAR, M.
Desabbimani. Periodical Publications. — Madras.
Desopakari. Periodical Publications. — Madras.
Hindu Nasen [i.e. Hindu-nesan]. Periodical
Publications. — Fenang.
Madar-mitri. Periodical Publications. — Madras.
Manners and Customs of Native Christians (Kirista-
vargalin acbaramum gurumar-bodbakamum).
Mutt'-aiya Pillai, E.
Mysore Representative Assembly and tbe Indian
National Congress. ViRA-RAGiiAVACHAiiVAR, M.
Nagai-paittiyam. Rama-sami Aiyae, S.
Penang News (Pinangu-vartamani). Peeiodical
Publications. — Penang.
Penang Standard (Pinaugu-vijaya-ketanan). Peei-
odical Publications. — Penang.
Pengalin cbaritram (History and Plulosopby of the
Female Sex). Nara-simmalu Nayudu.
581
SELECT SUBJECT-IXDEX,
rERioDicAL Publications.— 5wuya
682
Siugni-nesan.
pore.
Speeches & Essays of celebrated Indians on Swa-
desisiii and Swaraj. [Addenda] Subkahmanya
AlYAR, G.
Sthanika-suya-atsi-vina-vidai. Svadksa-mitran,
Psciul.
Tejobhimani. Periodical Publications. — Perak.
Ulaga-nesan. Periodical Publications.— /'otaw*/.
Vinoda-kummi. Akagar-aciiaryau.
Vividha-padartha-sanjayam. Vivioiia-padartiiam.
Voice of I'rogress. Periodical Publications. —
Madras.
PEOVERBS AND ADAGES.
Centum Adagia Malabarica. Pauunus.
Classified Collection of Tamil Proverbs. Jensen (H.).
Collection of Proverbs (Tamil Proverbs, Druttanta-
saugrahani). Percival (P.).
Collection of Tamil Proverbs (Para-mojigal). As-
bury (E. 0. D.).
Five hundred instructive Tamil Proverbs (Ain-nuru
para-mori). Venkata-sami Aiyar.
Maximes Populaires de I'lnde Meridionale. Hae-
GHEN (P. VAN der).
Parallel Proverbs. Selva-kesata-raya Mudaliyar.
Parallel Proverbs in Tamil and English. Eama-
SAMi Aiyangar, S. V.
Para-mori-tirattu. Para-mori.
Selected Tamil Proverbs.
T.
Tamil Household Words.
Tamil Proverbs [in loco\.
Sabha-pati Mudaliyar,
Household Words.
REIIGION.
1. CHEISTIANITT.
(a) Doctrinal Works and Tracts.
Abdool Messee (Karuna-nidhi). [Addenda] 'Abd
al-MASiH.
Abridgment of the Book of Concord (Mey-boJhaka-
saram). Evangelical Lutheran Church.
Address to Roman Catholics. Scudder (J.).
Agyanam \in loco].
Analysis of Ecclesiastical History. Pinnock
(W. H.).
Analysis of the New Testament (Pudiy-erpattu aga-
maiigalin porul-adakkam). BiBLE.-^Appendix.
Atma-nirnayam. Nobili (l^. de').
Attributes of the Hindu Triad (Mum-miirtti-laksha-
nam). Winslow (M.) and Scudder (J.).
Bazaar Book (Kirana-malikai). Scudder (H. M.).
Bhedaka-maruttal. Beschi (C. G. E.),
Bible [in loco].
Blind Way (Kuruttn-vari). VfcDA-NAYAKA 9a«TKI,
T.V., and Winslow (M.).
BOdhakabhisheka-prasjiiigam. Sticknbv (I).).
Brief Commentary on Galatians. Winkkl (K.).
Brief Commentary on Matthew (Mark, Luke). Ihle-
FELD (K. A. A.).
Caste. Bower (H.).
Catechism [m loco].
Butler (J.).
Catechisms. Wesleyan Methodists.
Catechismus. Heidelberg Catechksm.
Catechist's Manual (Bodhakar-ilakkanam). Maclt
(C).
Ceylon Catholic Almanac. Ephemkrides.
Church Catechism. Enchand, Church of.
Class Book of Natural Theology (Tattva-vedaiii).
Gallaudet (T. H.).
Compend of Theology (Deva-eastra-porippu). Huttek
(L).
Concordance to the Tamil New Testament. BiBLE. —
Cmicordances.
Concordia (Orumippu). Evangelical Lutheran
Church.
Confessio Augustana. Augsburg Confession.
Conversation (Samavadam). Daniel (E.).
Conversion of the Taheitans. Winslow (M.).
Dawn of Wisdom (Nanodayam). Mallikam Muda-
liyar.
De Imitatione Cluristi (Kiristu-nathar-anusarani,
Kirustu ponra orukka-mufai-nul). Jesus
Christ.
Deva-sahayam-pillai-charitram. Deva-sauayam
PiLLAI.
De Vero Christianismo (Nana-kannadi). Arndt (J.).
Devout Inquiries (Patti-nattam). Inquiries.
Dialogue between a Protestant Christian and a Casi
Pandaram. Dialogue.
Dina-bodham. Bible. — Abridgments and Selections.
Distinctive Doctrines (Bodhaka-vittiyasam). Graul
(K. F. L.).
Divine Justice and Mercy (Parav-aruniti). Wood-
ward (H.).
Epistle to Diognetus. Diognetus.
Evidence from Hinduism itself (Tar-samaya-sakshi).
Mallikam Mudaliyar.
Evils of Comedies (Natana-nattam). EviLS.
Evils of Drunkenness (Veri-vilakkal). Evils.
Explicayao dos Evangelhos Dominicaea e Festivaes
(Suvisesha-viritt'-urai). Bible. — New Testa-
ment.— Gospels.
Exposition of the Second Commandment. Scud-
der (J.).
Facts in Fiction (Mudina muttu). Facts.
583
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
584
Faithful Promiser (Satya-vachakan). Macduff
(J. E.).
Five Sermons. Edmondson (J.).
Footsteps of St. Paul (Pavul-appostalan-nadai-badi-
vilakkam). Macduff (J. XL).
Friendly Epistle. Scuddee (J.).
Golden Treasury (Paraparan-udaiya pillaigalin abha-
rana- petti, Niinabharana- petti). Bogatzky
(C. H. VON).
Good Counsel (Nall'-arivu). WiNSLOW (M.).
Good Instruction (Nar-buddhi). Instruction.
Good Opportunity (Nar-saniayam). Woodwakd (H.).
Harmony of the Gospels. Bible. — New Testament. —
Gospels. [Harmonies^
Heavenly Way (Mutti-margam). Winslow (M.).
Historia Passionis Jesu Christi. Schultze (B.).
Homiletics (Prasanga-ilakkanam). Duthie (J.).
Idolatry & Image worship (Vigraharadhanaiyum sva-
rnpa-vanakkamum). [Addenda] Nana-pka-
KASA SVAMI, S.
Ill'-arav-udyanam. DUPUIS (L.-S.).
Incantations (Mantram). Incantations.
Incarnate Grace (Arul-avataram). Pekcival (P.).
Iru-samaya-sambandham (Identity of Popery and
Heathenism). Nana-sikhamani Pillai.
lyesu-uathar malaiyin mer senna prasangattin vista-
rippu. Bible. — New Testament. — Gospels.
[3fatthe'w.]
Jananendriyangal [in loco].
Jubilee Tract. Jubilee.
Kana-visha-kadikku marundu, Karum-bambin visha-
kadikkumaruudu,Karum-bambinvisha-kadikku
tailam. Brisakd (B.).
Kiristu-nathar-namangal. Caemmerer (A. F.).
Kort Begryp der Christelyke Eeligie (Kiristavargal-
udaiya veda-padippinaiyin surukkam-ana togai).
Bronsveld (S. A.).
Last Judgment (Nyaya-tirppu). Bible. — Appendix.
Lesser Catechism. Catechism.
Lutterin att'-iyalpu. Beschi (C. G. E.).
Mantras. Scudder (J.).
Marana-sasanam. Mariya-nayakam Pillai.
Martin Luther enbavarin fianopadesa-kuripp'-idattai
vistarikkum vina-vidaigal. Luther (M.).
Means of Bliss (Moksha-karanam). Winslow (M.).
Meii-nanam (True Wisdom). Mey-n.Inam.
Mercy and Justice (Karuna-niti). Woodward (H.).
Mey-nana-veda-oli. Eay'-appa Upadesiyar.
Mission School Magazine (Dharma-palli-bodham).
Periodical Publications. — Madras.
Mokshattukku por-variyai velipaduttugira iiana-upa-
desam. Moksham.
Moses, the pious Negro (Visvasa-batti). [Addenda]
Moses.
Mr. Cankergold (Sonna-rayanukkum sarva-ldka-iia-
sanukkum und'-ana viyachiyam). Canker-
gold.
Nana-bhojana-vilakkam. Ehenius (C. T. E.).
Nana-muyarsi. Bertoldi (C. M.).
Nana-upadesa-churukkam. Catechism.
Nana-upadesam. Catechism.
Nana-upadesa-vistarippu. Dietrich (J. K.).
Nanav-unarttudal [mi loco].
Nanopadesa-kuripp'-idam. Catechism.
Nanopadesam. NOBILI (E. DE').
Negro Servant. (The Conversation, Sambhashanai).
Negro.
New Children's Series. Children.
Nistara-ratnakaram. Eama-rama Vasu.
Notification (Arivittal). Poor (D.).
Old Sarah (The Walk of Purity, Tuyya-nadai).
Sarah.
On the Marriage of Priests. Scudder (J.).
On withholding the Cup from the Laity. Scudder (J.).
Ordo Salutis (Eekshittudalin orungu). Catechism.
Outlines of Systematic Theology (Kiristu-margattin
balha-saram). Theology.
Parley the Porter (Kavalappan-kathai). More (H.).
Pearl of Great Price (Ani-nmttu). Adley (W.).
Peep of Day (Satta-dittam). Mortimer (F. L.), Mrs.
Philippians (PUippiyarukku erudina nirubam). [Ad-
denda] Bible. — New Testament. — Epistles.
Pilgrim's Progress. Bunyan (J.).
Pillaigal-idattir ketkun kelvigal. BiBLE. — Appe^idix.
Practical Expositions of the Parables of Christ, etc.
Ward (F. D. W.).
Prasanga-ratnavali. Bower (H.).
Questions in New Testament History (Pudiy-erpattu
vina-vidai). Bible. — Appendix.
Eenunciation of Evil Ways (An account of Philip P.
of Birmingham, Tun-neri-vilakku). P. (Philip).
Eesemblance between Paganism and Eoman Catho-
licism (Hindu- mata - pappu - mata - sambandha -
dipam). Philip (J.).
Else and Progress of Eeligion in the Soul (Mey-Sano-
daya-vruddhi). Doddridge (P.).
Eules fur Wesleyaus. Wesley (C.) and Wesley (J.).
Eules of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul. Vincent
[de Paul], St.
Salvation of the Soul (Atma-iratsippu). Ward (W.).
Sastra-kummi. Veda-nayaka Sastei.
Satya - veda - porippu. Bible. — Abridgments and
Selections.
Satya-vedattin pradhana-charilrangal. Bible. —
Ahridgnunts and Selections.
Scripture Extracts (Veda-vakyangal). Bible. —
Abridgments and Selections.
Scripture Mirror. Arul-appan (J. C).
585
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
686
Search after Truth (Unmai-nattam). Poor (D.).
Siluvai-padai. Stations of the Cross.
Siluvaiyin iipadesam. NiLES (D. P.).
Smna-kelvi-niarumoyiyin vistaram. Catechism.
Spiritual Lamp (Rana-dipikai). Knigut (W.) and
WlNSLOW (M.).
Stewards of the Mysteries of God. Trimmer (G. J.).
Subhra-dipam. Carroll (D.).
Tamil aud English First Catechism. Catechism.
Tamil First Catechism. Catechism.
Tamulsch Kinder - Catechism us (Tamit - bhashaiyir
siru-billai-kattekismu). Bronsveld (S. A.).
Taymarukku upadesam. Clarke (Mrs. T.).
Temperate Way (Teli neri). Way.
Ten Commandments. Scudder (J.).
Test of Religions. Bren (R.).
Teyva-parikshai. Teyvam.
Theologia Thetica (Veda-sastram). Freylinghau-
SEN (J. A.).
Thirty-nine Articles of Religion (Veda-marga-prama-
nangal). England, Church of.
Triumph der Waarheid (Satyattin jeyam). Melho
(P. DE).
True Doctrine (Meyy'-upadesa-pattram). WiNSLOW
(M.) and Roberts (J.).
True Way (Mey-vari). Way.
Valar-pokkisham. Catechism.
Veda-sastra-churukkam (Summary of a Body of
Divinity). Rhenius (C. T. E.).
Vedav-udarana-tirattu (Evidences of Christianity).
Rhenius (C. t!"e.).
Veda-vilakkam. Beschi (C. G. E.).
Vediyar-orukkam. Beschi (C. G. E.).
Vyakula-prasangam. G0N9ALVES (J.).
(b) Liturgies and Manuals.
Agenda (l^ana-muraimaigalin-pustakam). Litur-
gies.— Lutheran Churches.
Archya - sishta - de va - matavin riruv-irudaya-sabhaiy-
anusaram. Mary.
Archya - sishta - iiana - prakasiyar-sabhaiyarin amalor-
bhava-pokkisham. Louis [Gonzaga], St.
Atma-udyanam. Muttu-sami Pillai, A.
Book of Common Prayer (Poduv-ana sebangaj, Seba-
puttagam, Sebattin orungu). Liturgies. —
England, Church of.
Dureisani-tamil-puttagam. Liturgies. — England,
Church of.
Hortulus Paradisiacus (^ana-mantra-selva-pungava-
nam). Arndt (J.).
Kanniyar-anusaram. CllARBONNAUX (fi.-L.).
Karttar-udaiya sebam. Liturgies. — England,
Church of.
Karunukara-kadal. Saint-Cvr (L.).
Kojlai-noy-kalangalir . , . pirachittattin prfirthanoi.
Liturgies. — Rome, Church of.
Nanamirtam. [Addenda] Liturgies. — Rome,
Church of.
N^anamirta-tadagam. [Addenda] LlTUKOIES. —
Rome, Church of.
Nitya-jivanam. LITURGIES. — Rome, Church of.
Ofhcium Parvum Sacri Cordis Jeau (Jesu-nathar-
udaiya tiru-lirudaya-klrttana-sangitam). Li-
turgies.— Rome, Church of.
Prayer and Service Book. [Addenda] LlTUROlKS. —
Wcshyan Methodists.
Prayers for the use of Christian Familie.s (Kutumba-
prarthanai-malai). [Addenda] Percival (P.).
Responses and Chants. [Addenda] Liturgies. —
Rome, Church of.
Rituale Trangambaricum. Liturgies. — Lutheran
ChurcJies.
Seba-dhyana-kural. Liturgies. — Rome, Church of.
Sebangaj. LITURGIES. — England, Church of.
Seba-ratnam. [Addenda] Liturgies. — Rome,
Church of.
Sunday Service. Liturgies. — Wedeyan Methodists.
Tirutta-patta tiru-sabhaigalin vari-badu. Litur-
gies.— Netherlands, Reformed Church of the.
2. HINDUISH.
(i.) Works on Hindu Doctrines, Cults, and Rituals.
Adhika-katha-sangraham. SrInivasa Raghava-
charyar, T.£.
Aryar-sandhya-vandanam. Sandhya-vandanam.
Bagavadam. Puranas. — Bhcujavata-jnirdnam.
Bhasma-mahatmyam. Ratna-velu Mudaliyar.
Bhavishyottara-puranam. Puranas.
Bhviti-rudrakka-dushana-khandanam. Siva-Sana
Yogi, V.
Brahma-kaivartta-puranam. Puranas.
Brahmanda-puranam. Puranas.
Brahma-puranam. Puranas.
Brahmotsava-tattva-dipikai. Venkata-prapanna
SVAMI.
Brahmottara-kanda-vachanam. Puranas. — Skanda-
purdnam.
Chattada - sri - vaishnava - dvija - shodasa - karmani.
Venkatacharyar, S071 of Gbmnddchdryar.
Chidambara-mahatmyam. Chidambaram.
Chidambara-pujai. PuLl-PANl.
Chidambarattil veda-parayanam. Chidambaram.
Ekadasi-puranam. VAiiADA-RAJA Panditar,
Gaiiga-yatra-prabhavam. Durai-sami MC'PPANak.
Guna - sila - mahatmyam (Prasanna - venkatesa - m°.) .
Puranas. — Bhavishyottara-puranam.
zz
a87
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
588
Hasti-giri-maliatinyam. Pukanas. — Brahma-
pur dnam.
Kaisika-puranam (Kaisikopakhyanam). PURANAS. —
Vardha-purdnam.
Kiilaiyar-kovil-inrininiya-vachauam. PuRANAS. —
Shanda-'pv rdna m.
(Tiru-kanaper-
purana-v°.). PuRANAS. — Brahma-kaivartta-
purd'iiam.
Kalaiyiir-kovir-puiilna-vachanam. Subrahmanya
AlYAR, T.S.
Kalki-puranani. PuRANAS.
Kamakshi-lila-prab]iavam. KaMAKSHI.
Kamikaguuiam. Agamas.
Kauclii-kslietra-inafijari. Alala-sundaram Pillai.
Kanda-puriina-cluuukkam, Kanda-purana-vachanam.
PURANAS. — Skanda-purdnam.
Karanagauiara. Agamas.
Karuvuriir-puja-vidlii. Karuvurar.
Kuchela-muiiivai'-charitram. Krushna-sami Mu-
DALIYAR, .S'.
Knpa-siistram. [Addenda] Kupam.
iladurai - arubatt u - naiigu - tiru - vilaiy- adar-sar-guru-
malai. Kksava Mudaliyar.
Maglia-miiliatmya-saram. Puranas. — Padma-pu-
rdnam.
Miinai-nul, Manaiy-adi-sastram. Mayan.
Nutana Manai-knri-sastram. Ekambara Mudali-
yar.
Pa5cha-kala-praka.sa. NiTYA-KARMA.
Paramesvaragamarn. Agamas.
Parani-tala-pnnlna-vachanam. [Addenda] Bala-
SUBRAHMANYA KaVI-R.AYAR.
Paushkaiagamam. Agamas.
Prabhu-liiiga-lilai-vachanara. SlVA-PUAK.\.SA De-
SIKAR.
Prapancha-urpatti. MuNi-SAMi Mudaliyar, S.
Pieinapuri-.stliala-inanmiyani. Puranas. — Siva-
pvrdnam.
Piirilna-katha-saram. Srinivasacharyar, K. V.
Punlnam. Colombo.
Puranas [i/t loco\.
Painabhadriyam. DuRAi-SAMi MCppanar.
Pianiaiiuja-niyamana-padi. Eam.\.nu,ta.
Eama-setu-maaniiyani. Kumara-guru-dasa Svami.
Saiva-prakasa-samajavedanam. Trincomali.
Sakalagama-sara-saiigraham. Agamas.
Sakalagaina-tirattu. Sabha-pati Yogi.
Samasrayana - paramparai - taniyangal seva - krama -
taniyan diiiacliari. Eaghavacharyak, D.A.
Sandhya-vandanam [in loco\.
Sankara-narayana-svami-kovil-manmiyam. PkrA'
NAS. — Bharish yottara-purdnam .
Santi-vilasa. Nila-kantha Dikshitar.
Sarvartha-sirpa-chintamani. Mayan.
Saura-brahmanargal agiya karunlgavgalin havya-
kavya-vidhigaj. Saura Brahmans.
Setu-mahatmyam. PuRilNAS. — Skanda-purdnavi.
Sigari-peruvarvin jiva-karunya-matsi. [Addenda]
Sendinath'-aiyar, K
Sirpa-chintamani. ViRA-SAMi Mudaliyar.
Siru-tonda-nayanar-puranam. Aru-muga Upa-
dhyayar, 3f.
Sishta-desika-dvaya-paddliati. Sishta-desikar.
Siva-bhakti-chandrikai. Periodical Publica-
tions.— Tiruvadi.
Siva-pujai-tirattu. SiVA.
Siva-puranam (Saiva-p°.). Puranas.
Siva-riitri-purariam. Varada-raja Panditar.
Smruti-mukta-phala. Vaidya-natha Dikshitar.
Sri-rama-koti. E.\MA.
Subralimanya-parakramam. Kadirai-ver Pillai, N.
Sudra-kamalakara. Kamalakara Bhattar.
Tiru-evvaluF-manmiyam. EvvALUR.
Tirukadaviir-puranam. TiRUKADAVUR.
Tiru - ketis vara - mahimai. Puranas. — Skanda •
purdnam.
Tiru - kuttala - tala - purana - vachanam. Trikuta -
R.A.J'-APPAR.
Tirumalii-mahatmyam. Puranas.
Tiru-nana-sambandlia-murtfci-nayanar-purana- vacha-
nam. Sekkirak.
Tiru - paran - giri - purana - vachanam. Nirambav-
aragiya Desikar.
Tiruv-aiy-attu-puranam (Pancha-nada-manmiyam) .
Tiruvadi.
Tiruv- aradhana - krama - sangrahamu. Kjinnan
Ayya.
Tu-u-virinchai-purana- vachanam. Subkahjianya
AlYAR, D.G.
Upadesa - kandam. [Addenda] Koneriy - appa
Mudaliyar.
Vataranya - mahatmyam. Puranas. — Skanda -
jyurdnam.
Vedartlia-dipika. Vf:DAS.
Vibhuti-rudraksha-dharana-nirupanam. Tyaga-
RA.jA Dikshitar.
Vidhavodvaha-khandanam. Eangacharyar, V.S.
Visva-brahma-ahnika-dipikai. Nitya-karma.
Visva-brahma-puranam \in loco].
Yajiiavalkya-smruti. Yajnavalkya.
Yajur-(Sama-) veda-sandhya-vaudanam. Sandhya-
vandanam.
(ii.) Anti-Christian Tracts.
Hindu-matame unmai. Hindu-matam.
Kadidam. Jaefna. — Kiristu - niata-khandana -
y
sahhai.
589
SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
690
Kiristu-mata-khandauam. Madras, City of.
Kiristu-mata-tula- vatulam . Jaffna. — Mlechchha-
viata-kliandana-sabhai.
Kiristu-samaya-bhedam. Aru-muoa Pi;-;ja, U.C.
Manisa-bhojana-vilakku. Jaffna. — Kiristu-mata-
khandana-itabhai.
Mlechchha-mata - khandana - sabha - kakala - ghosham.
Jaffna. — Mleclichha-viata-khandana-sabhai.
ifaua-kumini. Muttu-kumara Kavi-rajar.
Nikara-nikaranam. Mlechchiia-mataudhakara-
BHASKARAN, Pseud.
Saiva-dushana-pariharam. Jaffna. — Saiva-prakasa-
sabhai.
Viviliya-ntil-varalaru. Aru-MUGA PiLLAl, U.C.
a. BBXHMA SAHiJ AND THEISM.
Brahma - samaya - vina - vidai. Nara - simmalu
Nayudu.
Dakshina-indiyavil ulla brahma-samajangalin chari-
tra-sara-sangraham (Brief History and Principles
of the Southern Indian Brama Samajams).
[Addenda] Nara-simmalu Nayudu.
Hindu-mata-khandanam. Trincomali.
Kakala-ghosha-dosham. Trincomali.
Nikara-nikarana-nigraham. Trincomali,
Vedam. Brahma Samaj.
Vedanta-suryodayam. Br.Ihma Samaj.
Veda - porul - sara - sahgraham. Nara - simmalu
Nayudu.
Vigraha-battikkun teyva-battikkuii sambhashanai.
Koberts (W.).
4. ISLiU.
Ahkam al-siyam. Ahkam.
Asrar al-salawat 'ala khair al-bariyat. 'Abd al-
Wahhab ibn Muhammad Hadi.
Bushra al-karim. Habib Muhammad, al-Bakri.
Dajjal namah. Dajjal.
Din-neri-vilakkam. Makhdum Muhammad ibn
Makiidum Pillai.
al-Durar al-hisau. Muhammad Yusuf.
al-Purar fi hikayat al-ghurar (Kisas al-auliya). NuH
ibn 'Abd al-KADiR.
Durrat al-mafakhir. Ahmad ibn MuH. Hasan.
Fath al-daiyan. Muhammad ibn Ahmad.
Fath al-samad fi aaina ahl al-Ba<lr wa'1-Uhud. Ni ii
ibn 'Abd al-KADin.
Fawa'id al-kur'un. Shah al-HAMlu ibn 'AiuarCh.
al-Fawa'id fi al-salat wa'l-'aw4'id. Ahmad ibn
Ahmad.
Futuh al-Misr wa'1-Bahnasa. Muhammad ibn
MuHAM.\iAD, al-Mu'izz.
al-Futufiat al-rahmaniyat. HabIb Muhammad, nl-
Bakrl.
Futuhat al-salam. 'Abd al-KADiR ibn Mad.vr.
iiakikat al-islam (Iman-nnmai islam-nanmai). 'Abd
al-KADIR.
Hidayat al-salikin. MuHAMMAD IsM.v'lL.
Irshad al-'iljad \in loc6\.
Kur'an \in loco\.
Lubab al-akhbar. [Addenda] Ahmad ibn 'Abd
Allah.
al-Nafahat al-'itriyah. Sadakat Allah.
Nana-dipa-samharam. Habib Muhammad ibn
Naina Muhammad.
Nasihat al-anam fi hidayat al-islam. Muhammad
Ibrahim ibn 'Abd al-GiiANi.
Nubzat al-fawa'id. Muhammad 'Abd al-KADiK ibn
Adam.
Eahmat al-mannan. Kur'an.
Sair al-salikin. Muhammad 'Abd al-KADiB.
Salat al-arkan malai. Sam Shihab al-DiN.
Shams al-iman. Muhammad Yusuf.
Shams al-ma'rifat. Muhammad 'Abd al-KADiK ibn
Adam.
Talkin fi muhimmat al-din. 'Abd al-MAJiD.
Muhammad Ibrahim
ibn 'Abd al-GHANi.
Ta'yid al-rahman. Muhammad 'Abd eI-Rauman
ibn K.\DiE MiRAN.
Torugai-hakikat-vijakkam. Valai-bava Sahib.
Tuhfat al-ahbab. Muhyi al-DiN ibn Muhammad.
Tamim ibn Sultan.
TuMat al-kiram. Nuii ibn 'Abd al-KADiR.
'Ubab al-akhyar. [Addenda] Ahmad ibn 'Abd
Allah.
'Umdat al-nisa. Muhammad Sharaf al-DiN.
'Umdat al-sibyan. Muhammad Tamim.
Al-Wazifat al-Shaziliyah. 'Al! ibn 'Abd Alu\h.
al-Witriyah. Muhammad ibn Abi Bakb.
aKYakutiyah. Muhammad ibn Muhammad, nl-Fdsi.
LDNIXIN :
I'KINTEI) BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
DUKE STREET, STAJIFOKD STKEKT, S.K., AND OKEAT WINDMILL STKEET, W.
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
Z British hfuaeum, Dept. of
7049 Oriental Printed Books and
I3B88 Manuscripts
A catalogue of the Teunil
books
,*•■
,v
'■■<N \
t'.?v*'
m
»?;
■^j., e,' f . . V
.V
^*l' 'V,
^'j: ^'
i-'i.*.
•• i :
^^- ^' .-
■^^^k-'-'/i-
>v^-
•^?,; ^ '^
V.,- . -'-r-^^.'^ ■?
;;S-'
^r^v
I, ,, ;
■f:.'r.
■ft
I V < '■
:V
^'
>-;..<
a^!^^h^fl'^■:[':■<^.',.!■!^'in^f;
■'■■■■ '■ ■!■ ■■:.:. .XSi'-"''ll'!l',; ,il/:-:
■■,:.■;'..; .,i'.:,..'u,-:'jr:(v:i,^, -.'I;!
r'''?.;'';'.'i,.';'V:'?'V!''i"' "